《Regarding Those Matters of Me and My Little Sister》


 Chapter 1: Back Then

    Chapter 1: Back Then


    My family was poor when I was small, and my parents also values boys over girls, so everything good was given to me. My younger sister was as if a beggar; she didnt have any nice clothes to wear and didnt get any good food to eat. She was dirty all the time, and no one looked for her except for her to do chores.


    But she was really glued onto me and always followed behind my butt, appearing carefree. I was very annoyed at her. Because my friends all called her a bastard and loathed her. To not be alienated by my friends, naturally I loathed her too. Sometimes I would even be very angry. Just on basis is this beggar thing my younger sister?


    My younger sister with dirty attire and didnt receive love and care was alienated by everyone. That time I didnt pay attention to her feelings, and went to y with friends right after I got off school. I didnt bother with her at all. She asionally begs me to bring her along with me and y; I would even kick her a few times and tell her to not follow me and make me ashamed.


    It was unknown for how long these kind of dayssted. Later, I went to middle school, while she was in fifth grade. I was still well dressed, and she was still a beggar.


    The little kids near us still alienated her; the only change was that we didnt like to y outside anymore, but instead liked to y video games at Da Qiangs house and watch DVDs.


    Da Qiang was the only male high school student in the neighborhood. His house had colored TV as well as game consoles. Us middle schoolers and even elementary schoolers were still immensely immature, and likes to rush to his house and y like a hive of bees.


    We yed video games at first, and some timeter Da Qiang started to y videos to us. That was his dads DVD, probably one he got some somewhere on the street stalls. Japanese girls screamed in there.


    When we first watched, all of us little kids felt immense astonishment. Once boys started with this kind of bad behavior it was impossible to stop. After that, we would go to Da Qiangs house to watch DVDs every single weekend, and would also do that kind of stuff, even though we felt unnerved and afraid.


    My younger sister then discovered about thister. She was very much attached onto me, and hoped for me to y with her when weekends came. But I was impatiently trying to go watch DVDs, and every single time I would throw mean words toward her and tell her to scram.


    She didnt dare to follow either, and an immensely disappointed expression hung on her face. That time I wasnt able to understand her feelings, and ignored it always.


    However, she gathered courage and followed when we were watching videos this one time, and hid outside of Da Qiangs windows to eavesdrop.


    Da Qiang adjusted the volume to very low, and we were all watching without breathing. We would also masturbate; boys that had just entered the sexual adolescence didnt really have much shame.


    That younger sister of mine was looking from outside the window. She brought over a chunk of rock, stood on top tip-toed and looked, but got startled and fell onto the ground.


    As we were all stupefied, Da Qiang immediately lifted up his pants and rushed out. Not long after, he dragged my younger sister by the hair into the house, and tightly shut the door.


    Da Qiang had bullied my younger sister since childhood, and he stilled enjoyed doing so even now as he attended high school. After he dragged my younger sister in he gave her stomach a punch straight away: You dared to peek?


    Da Qiang was obviously very diffident, and same for us. Fortunately the peeper was merely a ten years old beggar girl.


    At first I was panic stricken, then my thoughts went to that I couldnt displease Da Qiang and make all the kids alienate me. So I yed the role as the vanguard and berated my sister: I told you to not follow me, are you deaf?


    My younger sister were already struck dumb from fear, and was trembling greatly. She was grabbed by the hair, and the pain made her face distorted. The only clean part about her was her face, but at this moment her face also became dirty. Tears and snot ran all over, and her face was like calico cats face.


    I pushed her out as all of the kids were bickering. Da Qiang gave my sister a kick on the butt. I dragged my little sister outside; the tattered clothing she had wore for a few years already got torn up straight away. Her upper body was revealed; it was extremely thin and small.


    No one had noticed this, except Da Qiang. Da Qiang looked at my sister twice, then suddenly called me to stop, and said nevermind.


    Everyone were dumbfounded; because Da Qiang liked to bully my little sister the most. I didnt understand, so Da Qiang hissed: Shell definitely tell on us when she gets back. I need to give her a lesson, to make her not dare to snitch.


    My little sister kept on begging for forgiveness, and said that she wouldnt snitch. Perhaps in the depth of my heart, there were still several traces of the responsibility to protect my little sister left, so I also said she wouldnt dare to snitch.


    But Da Qiang just ignored me, and dragged me little sister back in. We all didnt know what he wanted to do, and could only watch.


    Da Qiang dragged my panicked little sister beside the desk. The homework notebooks we had deliberately brought were all knocked down.


    The DVD was still ying, since everyone earlier were struck dumb and forgot. At this time the japanese girl was still making sounds and acting. Da Qiang pressed my little sister onto the desk. I didnt know what he wanted to do, deliberately pulling my sisters clothes.


    My sisters body was thin and small, and there almost wasnt any meat at all. But she was really white. Below the dirty clothes there hid a white and clean skin.


    No one had realized anything, and only Da Qiang was aware. He seemed to have discovered that there are uses for my sister.


    Before I realized, Da Qiang was rubbing my sisters butt; it was extremely ridiculous and weird. The few of us looked at each others faces, but faintly guessed something.


    Da Qiang heavily breathed, and tightly pressed my little sisters head on the table: You better remember this, if you are to speak of anything today, Ill kill you!


    Da Qiang who was at the freshman year of highschool has already dared to use the word kill, while he was still rubbing my sister.


    The few kids all noticed that something was wrong. My little sister was heartbreakingly crying, her thin body was pressed down and unable to move. More than half of her clothing was ripped apart. Da Qiang also went to pull her pants, and seemed to be no longer satisfied with just rubbing.


    I had finally understood what Da Qiang wanted to do, but no one dared to make any sound. Da Qiang is very strong, he could flip us with just a single hand.


    My little sister was pressed down on the table with her head facing sideways. She could only ask for help from me, and desperately called for her big brother.


    I didnt dare to move. Da Qiang turned his head around and smiled at us: You guys dont understand, and will only understand when you are as old as me. Watch properly.


    He unted while pulling down my sisters pants. I am sure that my sister was more mature than anyone present. She lived like a beggar for so many years, and worked so many years of hardbor, cautiously living at home. She was sensitive and self-abased, cowardly yet premature. She understood what Da Qiang wanted to do.


    In my heart I thought that this wasnt right. The kids also had oddplexions. Da Qiang had already pulled down half side of my sisters pants, and my sister wailed while clenching her legs together: Big brother, big brother big brother


    Last week, my father had beaten her with a bamboo stick. She jumped up and down from the beating, and was also wailing miserably. However, it was not this miserable. It was miserable to the point that I was stupefied and couldnt even move.


    Then she crazily wed at the desk, and grabbed the writing utensil we used to do homework. Da Qiang had just happened to bend down to see my sisters butt, and the force on his hands weakened somewhat. My sister smashed backwards like mad, and the writing utensil in her hands directly stabbed onto Da Qiangs face.


    Da Qiang let out a cry of agony. My sister fell onto the ground frightened, and shrunk backwards without stop.


    The few of us had finally gotten a hold of ourselves. Da Qiang wiped his face, and actually wiped off a bit of blood. He was then enraged. I saw his face, a wound was stabbed on there by the ballpoint pen, and was currently bleeding.


    All of those kids rushed over to see him. Everyone became panicked. Ipletely didnt know what to do, and could only look at my sister dumbfoundedly. She perhaps was the most panicked amongst all of us, since she injured Da Qiang. She then crawled toward the outside. After crawling for a few meters she stood up and ran outwards, her hands pulling up the pants that was torn apart.


    She ran away.


    I was d she ran away, because Da Qiang had also took up the pen. He wanted vengeance, thankfully my sister had ran outside.


    Everyone panicked when she escaped. The few kids didnt dare to stay any longer, and returned to their own homes in a flurry. I also hastily ran, but Da Qiang grabbed me with a malicious face: Mother f*cker. Your sister will definitely tell on me. You better remember, I was only joking with her, and was only trying to scare her. You tell your parents just that, otherwise Ill butcher you!


    I was scared speechless my him, and ran right after agreeing. When I got home, I saw my little sister curled up by the door crying. She didnt have the key, and my parents hadnt returned yet either.


    I didnt dare to go near her for a moment, and she didnt seem to have noticed that I hade back. Ipletely didnt know just what I was thinking. I then ran away again. After the night fell, my parents came back.


    I directly ran over to tell my parents that my sister was crying on the doorsteps. They ran over and looked, and saw that my little sister had already fell asleepying there.


    Dad told her to get up with a foul mouth, and my mom on the other hand asked her what happened. The moment my little sister woke up, she started crying and yelling loudly: Da Qiang stripped off my pants.


    Both my parents were shocked. My sister was currently eager to tell, and even pointed at me: Even big brother saw it, Da Qiang took off my pants.


    My parents then asked me. With my head lowered, in an extremely cowardly fashion I said I dont know. My little sister then suddenly stopped crying. I sneaked a peek at her, and saw an expression that had never appeared before. It seemed as if she was struck dumb, and also seemed like she was abandoned by someone.


    I was twelve, she was ten. Neither of us could truly understand many things. But she seemingly had suddenly understood; girls always mature earlier.


    For the first time I didnt dare to look at her. After a while she started crying again: Its true, Da Qiang stripped off my pants.


    No matter how my parents favored male over female, they had uphold justice, and immediately departed toward Da Qiangs home.


    My mother brought my little sister, and none of them bothered with me, but I still followed far behind.


    Da Qiangs home was brightly lit. The moment my parents arrived they lost their edge; it was because Da Qiangs home was the richest in the neighborhood.


    Knocking on the door to visit, before my parents even said anything, Da Qiangs father had already started to condemn them: Old Li, whats up with your daughter? She stabbed a hole on my sons face. Its still hurting even now.


    I was far away and could not hear clearly. I only heard that after they spoke for a while, my parents then actually started apologizing. My little sister was originally scuttled behind mom, but unexpectedly my mom directly gave her a p on the face, making her not even dare to cry anymore.


    Da Qiang had alsoe out, covered his face with a extremely wronged expression, pointed at my sister and condemned her as reckless.


    I had never saw such a panicked and out of breath. Her ten year old brain clearly couldnt organize convincing words, and could only cry out words intermittently.


    The parents of the two families had already reached an agreement, that it was my sisters fault.


    Within the swearing and crying, the sound of apologies were the most ear-piercing. My little sister once again turned her gaze toward me. Perhaps she was only instinctively asking for help. This beggar thing that was attached toward me from childhood, always liked to look at me in times of despair, and hoped that I could help her.


    The adults gazes had also looked over here, my mother peevishly asked me once again: Did Xinxin stab Da Qiang with a pen?


    This wasnt a lie; my sister weakly and helplessly cut in: Its Da Qiang who stripped off my pants first


    Da Qiang also cut in: I was only joking with her, she really has problems.


    My mother told my sister to shut up, and let me answer. My sister looked up at me with a messy face. Her hair had entirely gotten wet, covered in sweat. Her eyshes had glued together, and her voice had also be hoarse.


    Da Qiang winked at me, and I heard my sister weakly crying out: Big brother.


    She stabbed Da Qiang with the pen.


    These words were truly timely spoken. They severed the little sisters Brother, and also severed all the words that was left, leaving behind a ten year old little girl weeping with a messy face, helpless like a cat that was curled up in a trash can.

 Chapter 2: Changing Through Time

    Chapter 2: Changing Through Time


    That night, it seemed the world had abandoned her, and all I could hear was her crying, her cries of agony and betrayal, as our dad took a coat hanger, and beat her mercilessly. (TN: Jesus...)


    I didn''t have the courage to nce at her, I sat myself on the bed and pretended not to care and read aic book, however, I couldn''t read it, because her cries of pain.


    When my parents finally let her gote into the night, I idly read myic book while gazing towards the door of my room.


    She would surely try toe in to sleep together, and as expected, the door opened, and I could see her frail bodye through the door. I could see easily that she came in practically limping, her clothes were in an even worse state than before, they were ruined by something or someone brutal and cruel, and underneath the clothes were bloody bruises from the coat hangers.


    I was scared. At twelve years old, I didnt understand a lot of things, but I knew that she was suffering and in pain.


    I just lowered my head and continued reading myic, and I didnt say anything. Usually, I would justugh at her when she was beaten, but this time I didnt have the heart to do anything.


    She limped in, nced at me then moved over to the cab. I peeked at her and saw that she had one hand covering the corner of her mouth and one hand was trying to drag something out of the cab while fumbling for the band-aid she had hidden for herself.


    She had secretly bought those band-aids on New Year''s Eve, and she was afraid of being discovered by our parents, so they were hidden, and sometimes I would deliberately steal them and throw them away to tease her, but thankfully I didn''t steal the band-aids and lose them.


    She then ripped open a band-aid and put it on her bleeding wound, the house was silent. Then it seemed she couldn''t take the pain anymore and sat down on the floor, her whole body shrank and she was shaking, she must have started crying again, but was afraid her parents would hear her, therefore no sound came out.


    I don''t know what my mind was doing at the time, maybe it was out of guilt. I got out of bed and closed the door behind me, I was afraid our parents would see her crying again.


    After closing the door I carefully walked over to her, she was still small and shaking, and I felt the pain myself as I looked at her bruises all over her body.


    I asked her in a whisper if she was okay, and she ignored me. I stood for a while at a loss for words. The truth is that while I caused all of this, I didnt feel arge amount of guilt, we humans are terrible beings, children dont understand others feelings. I am a horrible person. (TN: This gave me trouble, please tell me if its wrong ?)


    I said if you''re in pain, go to bed and sleep, once you wake up, it wont hurt anymore.


    My sister stuck out her hand suddenly as if wanting to grab me. I slowly stuck my hand over, and her cold little hand immediately squeezed my palm and tried to pull me toward her body.


    I crouched down, not knowing what she wanted, and she suddenly turned her head to look at me.


    I have never before in my life seen such aplicated look, her eyes no longer had childish-shine to it, but was now a matured gaze that didnt match her age, that was filled with hatred, betrayed.


    Twelve-year-old me was rmed, as if I had seen a ghost. Immediately after that, there was a sharp pain in my arm, and she leaned down and bit me fiercely, but immediately let go again, and two teeth fell out when she opened her mouth.


    I was terrified, and my sister shed tears of pain.


    I couldn''t understand her behavior, was she taking revenge? The corners of her mouth were red and swollen, her teeth fell out, and she must have been injured by the hanger, but despite this she still bit through my arm, I was wearing short sleeves, my arm was bloodied by the bite, imprinted with two deep teeth marks.


    I was so scared that I crawled backwards, but strangely did not scream out, and was aware that if I screamed I was afraid my parents woulde in to see what was happening, so I did not scream.


    She had actually taken revenge. Those two teeth marks, which apanied me for countless years afterwards, were like a curse, weighing me down and filling me with fear and anxiety.


    First year, second year, third year, senior year, after all that time passed, the teeth marks became more and more shallow, but it never dissipated.


    Two years after that event my sister got into a major junior high school, like a spontaneous bomb, and she caused a stir in the neighborhood. I was still in my junior year at the crappy school in town, and although I worked like crazy in my junior year, with thoughts beyond myprehension to get into her high-school, things didn''t go as nned, and I ended up getting into another crappy high school. (TN: I dont know if its just me, but the school years for the sister and brother are a little confusing sorry I mightve made a mistake that I cant find while tranting)


    It seems we never saw each other again, she rarely came home, and now that I''m boarding again, I probably don''t see her more than a few times a year.


    At least that''s what I thought at first, but then I heard the news from her at school, very bad news.


    On the day of the school year, many of my roommates were chatting in the dormitory, getting familiar with each other, and the first thing they did was to ask each other which junior high school they came from, and I was absent-mindedly talking with them, when a student from the city said he came from the junior high school in Takasu.


    I was stunned, because that was my sister''s school. The city student had a little sense of superiority and told us a lot of things about Takasu Middle School, saying that the most important thing was the girls.


    I didn''t care at first, but then he changed the subject and his tone changed: "Just now I said there are a lot of city girls in High Ind High School, right? They are quite beautiful, but there is a bitch I have to mention, she is so bitchy that I can''t stand her, if she wasyed in front of me I would have fucked her with one hand to death!" (TN: By fucked her with one hand its probably more like beaten/killed rather than anything sexual rted)


    He bragged, but the bitch girl had made everyone quite interested, the superior student told us about what happened: Last year there was a Freshman who was caught everyones attention that was from the countryside, and she was asked by the principal to give a speech in front of the school, she was so nervous that she fainted, and because her clothes were old and worn, a lot of people looked down on her, and that bitch was one of them, I heard that after bullying the freshman, the bitch was basically addicted to it, she bullied the freshman many times making her cry, really sad ah, they say that country girls born beautiful, unlike city girls, cannot dress (TN: This was a hard one to trante, sorry again if its hard to read)


    I was listening to the story, but for some reason I suddenly thought of Li Xin, and the more I thought about it, the more my heart sank, so I couldn''t help but ask: "What''s the name of that country girl?"


    The superior student looked at me suspiciously and said casually, "Li Xin, I don''t know."


    Li Xin?


    My heart skipped a beat, and I just couldnt help but clench my fists, and the superior student asked me, "You know her?"


    I was too upied in my thoughts as I shook my head and didn''t say a word, he ignored me and started talking to his roommate about other girls again.


    I was distracted, Li Xin, themon name, is exactly my sister''s.


    Sure enough, she grew up being bullied, went to the city school and was still being bullied, that scruffy little beggar, timid and fearful and without friends, it''s strange not to be bullied.


    I thought, my head hanging low, years ago, about that little girl.


    The tooth marks on the arm are still there, I gave a quick look, and my heart ached as if pierced by pins and needles. All these years we did not say a word, sometimes I would hear her secretly crying, crying in the dead of night, but I just listened.


    Now she is still being bullied in junior high school, shes being forced to tears......


    Then I walked out the door and the superior student nced at me. I forced a smile and said I was going out for a walk.


    The superior student took his cell phone and looked at it: "Its almost six o''clock, until the ss meeting, and we have to go to the ssroom together."


    I froze, and all the emotions in my heart felt like they were stuck.


    Yes, I wanted to go to Li Xin, to see her. But it was getting dark, and I wasn''t familiar with the city, and her school should be far away, so how was I supposed to find her if I went?


    Sometimes what I think and what I do are very different, because I say I want to, but I dont have the courage to go out and help her.


    The top student had be the main focus, and everyone followed him. I silently stayed with them, listening to them talking andughing, and I was like a lonely wolf, or maybe a lonely dog.


    The ss meeting is still very lively until nine o''clock, a group of more than 50 people, mostly poor students, we all sit in a pile of uneven seats.


    The superior student kept ncing at the girls, and although he was extremely disappointed, he still found the pretty ones. He then secretlyughed with us waves: "There is a tiny girl in the first row, definitely the ss flower, look at how white her neck is."


    They boys all looked over, I also took a look, indeed a very white very petite girl, quietly reading a book.


    A roommate said she was too short, and the superior student salivating: "This is loli ah, loli understand?"


    The majority of us are from the countryside, and do not know what makes people so attracted to little girls, after all we didnt even have ess toputers, at most we have been to the dark Inte cafe. (TN: Basically a dark Inte cafe in China is a cafe where youd pay money to y with girls, primarily younger girls. Also its very illegal to do that lol.)


    The superior students sighed repeatedly and said there was really a generation gap. I don''t care about the generation gap, I''m still thinking about Li Xin, I''m thinking about how to find Li Xin. She is in the junior high school of Takasu Middle School, what kind of ce is that? (TN: Not sure how consistent the book, or I am with the name of the Middle School/High Schools sorry, I believe its Takasu Middle/High School)


    Finally I gave the superior student a coquettish smile and asked him where the junior high school was.


    He was surprised: "You want to go? It''s far away, it takes more than half an hour by bus, and the school rules are very strict, you can''t get in without a school card, so it''s useless for you to go."


    My heart was sshed with a bucket of cold water, the superior student all of a sudden said with a mischievous smile: "But the weekend that thediese out, I will take you to peek, and the streets are full of beautiful women."


    The superior student has quite a leadership style, and everyone said they wanted to go see, and he did not refuse them, this guy is going to be our captain in the future.


    I naturally also wanted to go, I can''t wait for the weekend toe, but unfortunately there are still a few days.


    I wanted to know more, so I subtly asked about Lin Xin, but unfortunately the superior student, and the rest of my roommates werent too interested in her and didnt know much.


    I just kept on suffering, during which sses officially started and the seats were changed. I was surprised to be at the same table with this superior student, so it seems that I have to listen to his bragging every day.


    The other thing that surprised me was that I was called by the teacher and asked if I wanted to be ss president.


    I was shocked to find out that I had the second highest entrance score, and I felt kind of weird for a bit.


    I was able to be ss president, I had been one before, so I agreed, and as soon as I did, the teacher called another female student over, the very same so-called loli that we had spied on earlier.


    I was not much exposed to the online world in the countryside, and my thoughts were biased towards wild children, so loli did not appeal to me, and I also thought she was so short and small, stunted, I guess.


    However, the teacher valued her and said she was also the ss president, and implied that I was only the vice president.


    That loli when she wants to, has a sophistication that does not match her appearance, and I get convinced that she is a school teacher sometimes.


    Then we were busy for a few days, but did not have much to say to each other, she did not like to talk to me, and I did not pay attention to her.


    It was hard to wait until the weekend, as soon as it was the weekend the superior student called us all, I rushed to follow him, with three other people, all who did not like to study, anxious to see thedies.


    The superior student instructed us to bring enough money for ourselves, I gritted my teeth and brought a month''s living expenses, although I was not sure if it would be used.


    We all walked outside together, we were all excited, I was a little nervous, thinking about what to do when I saw Li Xin.


    However, the lolli came after me and frowned, saying that she wants to make the ckboard again.


    I froze and asked what the point of making a ckboard? She said that the original one was no longer in shape and looked ugly.


    I was quite reluctant, it is not the president''s job to look at it, so why do you have to make a new one?


    The roommates all cheerfully gloated, and the superior student even said they would leave if I didn''t go.


    Naturally, I had to go, so I said I''d just ask another ss monitor for help, and I had something to do. She asked about what was going on, and before I could answer, the superior student forced himself to brush up on his presence: "Ahem, ss president, we are going to admire art."


    They allughed strangely, and I was a little embarrassed. The loli got upset, she knew we were flirting with her.


    She told me to just go back to ss and not leave until I was done.


    The superior student said goodbye to me, smiling and sparkling. I rushed to follow in a hurry. The loli ss president was so angry that she spun around and ran in the opposite direction.


    My heart was upset, I wonder if she will report to the ss teacher. However, I couldn''t care less, because I decided to go to Li Xin.


    The housemates then tsked and said they could not imagine that I was so ballsy, and the superior student stroked his chin for a while and did not say anything.


    We then went to the junior high school district of Takasu High School, which was indeed quite far, first going towards the heart of the city, and then we went through the underpass which was going through a pitch ck tunnel, and when we finally reached the other side, it went through a busy neighborhood.


    We got off here and it was already a bit gray. The superior student led us towards the school, "Hurry up, it''s not going to be pretty when it gets dark."


    By now we had started to see a few students, all wearing the uniforms of Takasu High School.


    We also wore our school uniforms and came here feeling a little out of ce, each trying to cover up the school logo.


    I should be the most out of ce, because I came to see my sister, I was afraid she would see my school uniform.


    It didn''t take long for us to get to the outside of the school. Its appearance is so beautiful it can''t help but be praised, this school is really beautiful, it is obviously a junior high school but bigger than our high school, the studentsing in and out feel very noble, there are many vehicles to transport, I can''t even recognize the license te. (TN: License tes have characters based on the province theyre from, hes probably made a joke that he cant read it because he grew up in the countryside so he isnt familiar with the character, but its more like he actually cant read it.)


    The superior student have long been familiar with this ce, leaning against the railing on the bank of that river outside the school and pretending to be serious: "Do not nce, women do not like you like this, look at them frankly and straightforwardly."


    They really look openly, I dare not, afraid of my sister will suddenly appear, right now I would just like to be gone, and I secretly think what have Ie here for?


    I turned to look at the river, dirty and stinky, and not pretty. I was thinking idly, the superior student coughed: "Attention all units, came out a missy."


    A few people all looked over, I also turned around to see a student wearing ultra-short pants came out, she must be in the dormitory to change the school uniform, dressed in a youthful and beautiful, showing her two thick white legs, really with a white-colored like a swan. (TN: If youre wondering why it talks so much about the whiteness, Asians typically love white and pure skin)


    I''ve never seen such a good-looking girl, so I couldn''t help but stare at it more closely. Immediately after she got in the car and left, the group sighed, I also sighed with the majority of the crowd: " Really is a missy ......"


    But the words came to an abrupt end as I saw my sistere out. (TN: Shes here!!!)


    I could see that she was dressed in her school uniform, the same as the majority of students. Her hair was tied in a single ponytail, with some bangs on her forehead, her shoes were old and clean, and she was also clean, many of the girls passing by were sweating, but she was clean.


    The day I saw her at school, I thought to myself, she''s so pretty, like a white cloud.


    The superior student coughed again: "That''s the one, the one being bullied."


    My roommates had been eyeing her for a long time and were now wondering, "What makes her look like a country girl?"


    The superior student grimaced: "Of course you can''t tell when you''re wearing the school uniform, don''t just look at her like this, she''s actually very poor and rustic, even on her monthly vacation she wears the school uniform because she doesn''t have nice clothes."


    A roommate snickered: "I like her, so innocent, I have never seen someone wearing a school uniform and that can be so good-looking."


    The superior interrupted: "You can go after her easily, because she is so poor, surely it is easy to chase, but I don''t like her, she doesnt have any attraction for me"


    He said that to the roommate was stupid, my fingers pinched the railing, a several fments of rust fell into the river.


    I quickly told them don''t chase her, there''s nothing to chase. They look at me strangely, I will not say anything more, then a roommate said quietly: "Holy shit, she seems to have found us."


    I was shocked, and hurriedly turned around toy on the railing, several roommates turned around. The superior student ignored him, he was still scowling: Dumbass, she was only looking for someone, look shes looking around over there"


    I peeked over and Li Xin was standing over there looking around, indeed looking for someone.


    Soon, a motorcycle came by from a distance, and a man with dyed yellow hair on it greeted her affectionately.


    Li Xin then got on his motorcycle and left.


    The roommates were amazed, and the superior student shook his head: " Look at the younger members of society, damn, must have been soaked, sure enough she is still short of money, I heard that there are people who are chickens in junior high school, she must be too." (TN: Not too sure, but soaked probably means rich, and I know chicken is Chinese ng for prostitute)


    I stared at the motorcycle, the dust on the road was still in the air, and the superior student was still talking about being a chicken.


    I suddenly got a little angry and said can you stop talking nonsense? The superior student was taken aback, he obviously did not expect me to get angry.


    He was so proud of himself that he scolded me without asking the reason: "I brought you to see a beautiful woman, what are you mad about?"


    All of my roommates asked me what I was doing. I clenched my fist and didn''t say anything again.


    The superior student cursed their bad luck, then took them away: "Inte cafe, were going all night."


    I was ostracized and stood by the river for a while, kicked the railing and ran off in the direction of the motorcycle.


    Trantor Notes: Phew that was a lot for a day, stayed up till 1 AM lol, anyways hope this was somewhat of a satisfactory ending for yall, I know some of yall hated MCs guts. Oh and by ending I don''t mean the story just the chapter

 Chapter 3: For You

    Chapter 3: For You


    The ''superior'' student and my roommates went to the all-nighter, and Li Xin went with the yellow-haired guy. All I wanted to do was to check up on Li Xin, and I was surprised that she was so close to the yellow-haired man now.


    At first nce, the yellow-haired man did not look like a student, and was very much like a delinquent, intimidating enough to frighten a lot of people like me.


    But I still chased after them, the motorcycle was driving slowly, it had turned the corner and disappeared, but I felt that I could catch up.


    Then I rounded the corner and saw the motorcycle, parked at the curve.


    I froze for a moment, why did it stop? Then I saw that there was a milk tea store around the corner, and there were a lot of students drinking milk tea inside.


    A woman in her twenties was entertaining customers, and was very gentle. But I didn''t see the yellow-haired man, nor did I see my sister.


    I didn''t have the courage to ask, I just peeked from outside, and less than a minuteter, the yellow-haired man came outside, with a particrly sluggish expression, I guess he wasn''t used to socializing.


    He got on the motorcycle and left, I don''t know where he was going. Li Xin has not yet shown up, I was happy that he left, after all, high school students like me are still intimidated by the young people of society.


    Once he left I was quite relieved and continued to peek, and I discovered that the milk tea store had a private room, the door was closed. I think Li Xin might be in there


    I was thinking, and that gentle woman actually waved at me: " Student, want to drink milk tea?"


    I was shocked because of her gentle voice and shook my head in a hurry. She looked at me suspiciously, I wouldn''t dare to stick around and raised my legs to flee.


    However the door opened, a girl wearing a small scarf came out, all clean, with a single ponytail and pale bangs, if it was not Li Xin, then who would it be?


    I was somehow terrified, running away, the gentle woman seemed surprised, I do not know if Li Xin saw me, anyway I ran, and ran around the corner into the alley.


    I went in and cursed myself in shame, you fuckinge all this way to see your sister, then you go and hide?


    But I didn''t have the guts to see her again, I was afraid she would find me.


    I squeezed my hands tightly and leaned against the wall for a moment, thinking, what should I do? I dont want to see her, as it would only be more embarrassing to meet with her.


    However, the yellow-haired man caught my interest, I want to know his rtionship with Li Xin, I''m afraid Li Xin was being deceived.


    A confused mind, and a fucking wimp.


    This time it is also dark, the distant street lights are on, my roommate, they do not know where I went all night, I was a wreck.


    The oue was even more tragic, someone wasing to the entrance of the alley. I was startled again, and hurriedly crouched down, the intersection was very dim, I saw a blurry figure, but I could see that it was the gentle woman.


    She seems to be emptying the garbage, as there''s a garbage can here. I was really nervous, while squatting and smiled bitterly, but the woman was looking at me: Student?"


    I steadied myself and said what? She walked up to me: "You''re not feeling well?"


    In this world it is really rare to meet a kind person, I reluctantly said it''s nothing, I needed to go. She spoke again, "Why did you run away when you saw my friend? Do you know her?"


    So she wasn''t a nice person, she was curious. I said no, sheughed teasingly: "Don''t be shy,st year I saw someone like youe to drink milk tea, drink for a year, and didnt say anything, you have a crush on her?"


    I said no, why do you talk so much ah. She shrugged nonchntly: "If you like her, confess to her, so that she can rejoice a little, I see her alone all day she is so pitiful."


    I did not want to talk to her, but listening to her say that Li Xin was alone, my heart was puzzled, and I found this woman is very talkative ah.


    I asked, "Isn''t that yellow-haired guy her boyfriend?"


    The gentle woman teased again: "It''s yourpetitor, you''re going to bete if you don''t get going."


    Listen to her saying that yellow-hair man is not Li Xin''s boyfriend. I breathed a sigh of relief and said I really don''t know Li Xin, and that I was leaving.


    She diedughing: " How do you know the name Li Xin if you said you didnt know her?"


    I immediately got embarrassed, this woman is not gentle at all, she deliberately makes life difficult for me, but with no malice


    I was considering if I should walk past her to leave, I decide to walk directly by her, she shook her head, muttered something about walking back, took two steps and suddenly ran, but also kicked the garbage bag. (TN: Might be confusing to understand but she basically just ran back to the milk cafe in a rush)


    I was stunned, why was she suddenly in a hurry? She has a rtionship with Li Xin, so I had to pay attention. So I turned around the corner and peeked over to the milk tea store.


    What I saw made my heart freeze, at some point three girls came in, all dressed very trendy, and looked like city people.


    They wereughing at the counter, and ordering at this and that, calling Li Xin slow and clumsy.


    The gentle woman had gone over and said she would handle it, the three girls refused directly, and insisted that Li Xin handle it. Li Xin lowered her head, adjusting the milk tea, can not see their faces, but I feel that she is used to it.


    I thought of what the superior students said about a bitch bullying Li Xin, is it these three girls? They were obviously together, the one in the middle was probably the head, and the shorts were so short that they showed their underwear.


    I gritted my teeth until it bled, the gentle woman was losing her smile, but the three girls didn''t give a damn about her and taunted Li Xin together.


    I took two steps closer and heard one of themughing wickedly: "Li Xin ah, it is bad for you to wear school uniform to work, this is not even attractive, next time remember to change out of your school uniform."


    These words are full of mockery, the three girlsughed at the same time, the middle one acted like a righteous angel: "Ahem, do not say that so much, everyone knows that she only has a school uniform, in fact, not wearing dresses is more attractive."


    Now they burst outughing, the milk tea store and a few customers, all watching in astonishment, there are two girls with their heads lowered that walked away, there are also boys showing a look of amusement.


    The gentle woman seemed like she wanted to get angry, but she kept smiling. Li Xin still lowered her head and did not say anything, and soon gave the milk tea over.


    The girl in the middle took a sip and spat it out directly: "Shit, it''s so bad, how do you make it so shitty?"


    Gentle woman smiled again, and the girl pushed back the milk tea: "You try a sip yourself, so tasteless you should sell shit instead!


    Li Xin stopped moving, the three girls all made her hurry up and drink. This humiliation, the disgrace is that people are able to see that they want my sister to eat spit.


    My fists are clenched and drawing blood, I never thought my sister would be bullied so badly, this kind of thing must have happened much before.


    The teeth marks on my arm seemed to be faintly aching. I looked at them through the street light and a lot of events came rushing back to me. I had made a mistake that year.


    I was afraid to face my sister, out of some strange mentality. But now I gathered all my courage, inhaled vigorously, and ran in. (TN: Here we go, hopefully some redemption from MC.)


    The gentle woman was the first to discover me and was very startled. Li Xin lowered her head without saying a word, she seemed to be waiting for the three girls to get bored and stop.


    I couldn''t afford to wait, the girl was still viciously forcing my sister to drink her milk tea, her voice stinging: " You won''t drink? Shall I get a few people toe here to help you with your deal?"


    Gentle woman clearly turned pale, Li Xin finally moved, she still did not look up, just reached for the milk tea.


    Her hands are very small and white, I used to hold them when I was young, her little hands were always cold, and now? Is it still cold?


    People already rushed to stop them, I was in a frenzied state, pped the middle girl who was leading the bullying.


    The p was real, and she immediately shrieked, and the people in the store were all frozen. My sister also looked up, at that moment I panicked and turned around and ran.


    I didn''t see Li Xin''s face, I''m sure she didn''t recognize me, we''ve barely spent time together in the past few years, even if I were to look at her from behind I wouldnt recognize her.


    After I hit the girl I ran, the girl turned around and found me, angry and swearing, her bag was thrown after me: "I gonna fuck you up!"


    All three of them chased me, I realized that my body was a little jittery after hitting someone, it was my first time hitting someone, and it was hitting a girl, a bitch in town.


    The more I ran, the more I was afraid of being caught, and that bitch was definitely not to be messed with.


    I hurriedly went in the alleyways, fortunately there are many alleyways, I went through several alleyways, I could no longer hear the voices behind me, they stoppeding after me


    I do not dare to wander, trying the other direction to escape, I have to get out of here, that bitch is very dense, I only heard of her by the stories, and now I have met her, I need to keep away from her.


    It was hard to get out of the alley, it waspletely dark, there were street lights at intervals, it was very bright.


    But I was lost, this ce is really busy, the streets are full of people, and the roadside is full of stores.


    I took a few breaths and thought I had to find my roommates, although they excluded me, I still wanted to be with them.


    However it was impossible to do anything to locate them, and I walked a long way, all the way to the park and turned around, and finally stopped outside a store.


    This is a clothing store, a girl''s clothing store, the clothes are so beautiful.


    I look at my own school uniform, in fact, I am the same as my sister, and do not have any good clothes, I am a male that lives in school so it doesnt matter that much, but when she is out of school I still hope she can wear good-looking clothes.


    I felt my pant''s pocket, I brought all the money when I came, more than 100 yuan, which is my monthly allowance, I should be able to buy a few pieces of clothing. (TN: 100 yuan is about 15 USD, and clothes in China are typically cheap)


    I went in my spirit steady, and it turned out to be really damn expensive, a dress is more than a hundred, and I felt really good, and I alsopared the prices a few times, and I was very happy with one of them.


    The owner looked at me strangely, I gritted my teeth and bought it, only twenty yuan left in my pocket. (TN: 3 USD)


    Clothes have to have a pair of pants, bashfully, I can only go to the ground to find a stall, I found good pants, and clothes to go together.


    The clothes store bags are beautiful, I have never seen such beautiful bags in town, they are just right for my sister''s clothes and pants.


    You see, I am still a very brave brother, but only if my sister is not in front of me.


    There was no money left in my pocket, just four yuan. I waited until after nine o''clock to ask for directions. (TN: 60 cents in USD)


    It took more than half an hour to walk back to the junior high school of Takasu High School, and then to the milk tea store.


    This time I began to lose confidence again, carrying a beautiful bag and feeling very ufortable.


    Then finally reached the corner, I took a deep breath ...... to peek.


    I had to make sure my sister was off work and I gave the clothes to the gentle working there to pass it off to my sister.


    Overall I was still excited, I fantasized about my sister in a beautiful dress, and that she would then forgive me and I would love to take care of her.


    With my head in the air, the corners of my mouth are smiling, my eyes have not yet been drawn to the milk tea store, the motorcycle at the door has made me unable to move my eyes.


    The yellow-haired man sitting on the motorcycle and trying to be handsome, Li Xin next to him, helplessly smiles: "The school is so close, you really do not need to take me."


    I can only see the side of Li Xin''s face here, there are not many street lights here, she looks like a genie hidden in the dusky night.


    I think she is a genie, the yellow-haired man must also think she is a genie, because he is very affectionate: "That bitch might be waiting for you, I have to send you back to school in order to protect you, damn, I really want her dead!"


    He said a lot of foulnguage, Li Xin seemed to sigh and did not say anything. Then she got on the motorcycle, yellow hair was guilty and close: "Let me call someone to kill her already,e on!


    Li Xin gently shook her head: "Alright, let''s go."


    The motorcycle started, and the light from the headlights shifted quickly from the road toward the corner, illuminating the darkness near me.


    I clutched the pretty bag and retreated back into the alley. The motorcycle quickly passed and they were gone.


    I just stood there in the alley and exhaled, the running had tired me out and I was nervous. Maybe I should be thankful that at least there was someone else who cared about my sister.


    I looked down at the bag, it was beautiful. My eyes looked to the exit of the alley to the right, directly opposite a streetmp in the distance, the yellowing light cast from afar, unable to illuminate my face. And I looked deeper into the alley to the left, the long dark road, there is a little light at the end.


    I grabbed the bag and released it, and repeated it several times like a demon, and finally held the beautiful bag and went deeper, let''s go.


    Trantor Notes: Another one done! Hopefully in the next chapter he mans up and delivers the clothes in person!!

 Chapter 4: Forcing Me

    Chapter 4: Forcing Me


    This alley is really long, and it''s dark inside, I walked blindly for a while holding the bag of clothes, and even took a detour.


    But it doesn''t matter, I''m very tired now, there are ces to sit down and rest.


    I sat down, my roommates do not know where I am, I''m afraid I would not be able to find them. I''m sure the three girls will continue to bully my sister, what should I do?


    Eventually I fell asleep here, holding the bag. The second half of the night, the temperature was much colder, I woke up once, but then went to sleep quickly, I ended up sleeping until dawn, the sound of all the cars in my ears, the city also woke up.


    My neck was sore from sleeping, and my brain was a little heavy, so I couldn''t help butugh bitterly, so damn sad.


    I sat down again for a while and rxed before I got up. The alley gradually got warm, I looked around and walked outside in one of the alleys.


    I was able to see Li Xin''s school from afar. I pondered again, looking down at the bag of clothes, cursing myself for how stupid I wasst night, why didnt I give her these clothes?


    She is close to the yellow-haired man so what, I still have to give her the beautiful clothes ah. I ran directly to the milk tea store, early in the morning there are not many people here, I do not know if the milk tea store is open.


    I went to see if it was open. Only the gentle woman was in there seemingly okay. I couldn''t help but be relieved, my sister was not in there.


    I took arge step inside, the woman has not noticed me, but I found a familiar figure not far awaying.


    My heart took off, because I recognized the three girls yesterday. They had left home so early? And toe here?


    I immediately panicked, I knew it was not good to go into the milk tea store, maybe they may be waiting for me. I gritted my teeth and turned around and walked with my head down, the gentle woman finally noticed me and shouted with suspicion.


    I do not pay any attention, head down on the fierce walk, directly around the corner. The three girls also didn''t know if I was visible, in any case, I dare not stay too long, as usual, quickly into the alley I went.


    I went in and was at peace with myself, peeking out at the corner of the road. They did not appear, but I secretly was still scared, afraid that suddenly a would head peeked in.


    Fortunately, they have not appeared, I was relieved, my palms have ayer of sweat. Damn, why am I so timid?


    After some self-loathing, I realized I couldn''t deliver the clothes, so I''d better go find my roommate.


    I lifted my feet and walked, intending to cross through the alley to the school side to find the Inte cafe. However, once I moved, I immediately heard the sound of very light footsteps,ing from the alley on the left.


    There is no one willing to cross the alley in broad daylight, can not be a shortcut to the residents? I moved over to take a look, which terrified me, but it was a girl walking over, and looking around for something.


    She was one of the three girls, I immediately panicked, they pursued me?


    I didn''t think much about it, but before I could take a step forward, there was a sudden sharp pain in the back of my head. I could barely stand up, my body fell to the ground, the bag fell to the ground, and my hands were weakly braced against the wall.


    The back of my head was pped with a brick. I was really confused for a moment, only to hear the girls sneer from behind me: "You think you can run, motherfucker? I am a hundred times more familiar with this ce than you!"


    The voice was the girl whose head I had pped. I was terrified, the left alley that girl rushed over: "Damn, it was here, this son of a bitch is still quite good at hiding."


    Three beast-like girls, I have never encountered such girls in my life, plus I myself was timid, my heart drumming, this is the end.


    You''re fucking dead? Why did you hit me yesterday? Are you a fucking psycho?"


    I was kicked in the thigh, I couldn''t stand up at all, and my whole body fell to the ground. All three girls had kicked me, cursing and swearing. But I was not stunned at this time, the dizziness in my head passed, I just felt a pain in my head, the girls really hit without mercy.


    I tried to stand up, they kicked me like a clown, I could not stand the insults.


    They seemed even angrier when they saw me trying to stand up and kicked me even harder to knock me down. I realized that they are not strong, theyre junior high school girls, and even if they develop early, so what? The tallest of them is only six feet tall, just a bitch. (TN: Damn bro Im only 55 ())


    I was just stunned and scared. And because of them harassing me, the man''s sense of defiance suddenly brought something out of me, I pushed the nearest girl with a hand, she stepped back a little, and was angry spitting out: "Fuck you dare to fight back, get him!"


    The other two girls were also furious, and one of them actually picked up the brick that she had just dropped again.


    If they were unarmed I might have been able to fight them, after all I was a wild child when I was a kid. But I''m afraid of that brick, I''m going to run, I cant risk fighting against a brick, but I also cant afford to run. I just don''t believe they will pester me to death.


    As soon as I turned around and ran, the three of them chased after me with angry curses and flung their bags at me.


    These women are simply unbelievable, so the city''s youngdies are like this, if I was born in the town, I would have killed them, provided that I did not be so weak because of my sister.


    I am not familiar with this side of the road, they are familiar with, and then I found that they are missing a person, without thinking carefully, in front me, a girl suddenly jumped out, grabbed a brick and rushed over: "Lets see how you fucking run from this, bitch!"


    I am secretly suffering, this alley has nowhere to run at all, I do not have much advantage, there are more of them, and they have bricks, how do I run?


    I turned around and ran back, the two girls behind me did not have bricks, I rushed past them and they try to kick me hard, I ignored the collision, like a brute. These two girls were hit by me scream in pain, the alley and narrow, so I ident pressed against them, their tits are t. (TN: ???)


    Really is the tits are t, I feel weird about myself, curse you for being weird. But I''m still scared inside, afraid theyll call people to beat me.


    I felt miserable and tense for a moment, and I had to run. This time I ran away, but I was also lucky, I went around to an avenue, surrounded by residential buildings on both sides, and with many cars on the road.


    I hid behind a car to catch my breath. The sound of three girls'' footsteps came from time to time, which made me scared, and I heard a girl talking about whether or not to call someone to find me.


    I am mostly afraid of this, ording to my observations, they are not good students, like the yellow-haired and rich man, another thing is even the yellow-haired man is afraid to help my sister openly, those girls must be hard to deal with.


    Hearing them say to call someone to find me, I was really scared shitless, there is no underworld in the city that I know of, but I there are these kind of high school students who are not afraid to kill the police.


    I''m not sure if they''re still around looking for me, and I don''t know if they''ll call someone or not.


    I tried to calm down and then suddenly realized that my bag was missing. The clothes I bought for my sister had fallen off somewhere.


    I was so distraught, damn, it was fucking terrible!


    It was toote to mope about what happened, as the sound of footsteps approached again. I was too afraid to move, but I heard a girl scolding: "Come out, I know you are here."


    I was even more afraid to move, the three of them cursing, and then one suddenlyughed: "It seems that he is running away, I can''t be bothered to find him, I have to piss, so let''s pee."


    I froze for a moment, what the hell is she doing? The other two actually agreed: "I also need to pee, do not dirty the ground, spread out the clothes."


    Clothes? I was stunned as theyughed and wondered what they were doing. I vaguely sensed something, finally I could not resist, peeked out to see.


    When I looked, my heart sank. The beautiful bag was stepped on by them and on the ground, it was dirty, the pants I bought to go with the dress for my sister was spread by them in the alleyway, they spit on it, pretending to take off their pants.


    I instantly gritted my teeth and felt my eyes were red. A girl there looked around: "No one is around, let''s pee, Lan-jiejie, you first." (TN: You might know this, but basically, jiejie is used in this case as a way to indicate their closeness and jiejie is usually the eldest girl)


    Lan-jiejie is the one I pped, she also looked around, and then sneered: "I''m afraid he''s peeking at ...... you guys help me block the view, the clothes he is sure to give Li Xin, we have to help him, after pissing on it its going to go for her to wear, after all, it is a heartfelt expression.


    Three peopleughing together, my fists clenched, these years I have changed a lot, tolerated many things, but have also been a timid introvert, God knows how wild I used to be, now I feel like I want to be wild again.


    That Lan-jiejie surprisingly really takes off their pants, two girls to help shield her, weirdlyughing.


    I couldn''t see clearly from behind the car in the distance, but already knew it was toote to stop, she must have peed on top of the clothes.


    I shrank back again and took a big breath, forcing myself to calm down. Iughed very sadly, I thought about me back then, I beat up a lot of people back then, I even wanted to go over and seek revenge on Da Qiang after I found my sister crying secretlyte at night, I had the courage to even go and beat up Da Qiang.


    When did I became more and more cowardly, from the young wild child slowly became mature, but also wimpy, more and more wimpy, I thought to myself that it was all Li Xin''s fault, I was ashamed of her, she influenced me, I consciously detached from those ymates, consciously make myself into a good student, it was all her fault.


    My fingers touched the teeth marks on my arm, feeling like I was going to cry, I thought to myself I really fucking hate you motherfucker!


    My fingers squeezed and rxed, and I eventually jerked up and rushed towards them.


    Lan-jiejie has finished urinating, the remaining two girls pants half-way off, surrounded by cold and clearpletely alone.


    When I rushed out, they were obviously taken aback, the girl who took off her pants rushed to pull up her pants, that Lan-jiejie immediately pick up the brick: "You did not fucking run ah!"


    I''m not running, I''m already too wimpy to be a man, but I wont stand you guys pissing on the clothes I bought for my sister.


    I can feel myself trembling, my heart and thighs are shaking, I''m going to fuck with the city''s biggest bitches


    Lan-jiejie grabbed a brick and came over, she couldn''t wait to p me to death, the other two followed closely, all sneering.


    I was so angry that my body was a little stiff, and the two other girls grabbed, and pped my shoulder with such force, it felt like it was going to shatter. But I am also mad, my hands that had pushed her away, and her bricks fell to the ground.


    I don''t want the clothes, they are wet by her urine, I just want to get back at her. I mmed her backwards like a bull, directly into the mouth of that alley. The two girls were startled and came to hit me.


    I didn''t care at all, I knocked Lan-jiejie to the ground and grabbed the clothes on the ground amid her shocked and frightened scowl.


    The clothes were really wet with her urine, stinky and disgusting as hell. My lips are a little shaky, I grabbed the clothes and stuffed them in her mouth: "Why are you so bitchy!" (TN: Ughck, nasty)


    She showed a dreadful expression, her mouth was stuffed, I could smell the stench, she must have licked it.


    I had never been so vicious, even though she deserved it. The other two girls were taken aback by me and stood dumbfounded for a moment.


    I stuffed my clothes into Lan-jiejie''s mouth and dropped her to run. Despite the anger, I knew I couldn''t stay long. I''ve got my revenge, let''s run first.


    Behind me came the inhumane screech of Lan-jiejie, she waspletely mad.


    I knew it was bad, if I couldn''t get out of here soon, I was afraid her gangster friends would get me.


    Trantor Notes: First of all, um, nasty chapter but, I finally figured out how to addments for each chapter! Woohoo!! Ill leave the oldment section for 2 and 3..? I think it was there for 3, but anyway from now on thement section will be better!!  And since this site is kinda Kirby based, you all will be Waddle Dees as a default character!!! .

 Chapter 5: Save Me

    Chapter 5: Save Me


    The clothes bought for Li Xin werepletely soiled by them, and I was also driven mad, and the clothes stained with urine were directly stuffed into Lan''s mouth.


    I ran towards the exit, behind me in addition to her yelling and vomiting. I thought to myself that you bitches deserve to die as soon as possible.


    I didn''t look back at them, they didn''t seem toe after me, I guess Lan was sick enough, they had to slow down.


    I didn''t dare to stay long, I went around the alley and ran towards the school. I must quickly find my roommates, and get out of here.


    They went to the all-nighterst night, and now that its morning they should also be done.


    I was looking for Inte cafes along the streets near the school, one by one, fearing that Lan-jiejie and the three of them would call someone to fuck me.


    I went over and called out to the superior student, Zhang Xiong, who asked me angrily and tiredly what the fuck I was doing. This superior student was still a little distant from me, and the rest of the housemates didn''t pay any attention to me. (TN: Finally we get a name for him..)


    I got close to Zhang Xiong''s ear and whispered, "I''ve caused trouble, let''s get out of here."


    He pushed me away impatiently, his eyes still fixed on theputer screen. I got anxious and said my troubles bluntly, "I messed with that bitch, the one you were talking about."


    This time Zhang Xiong was confused, then gulped a mouthful of mineral water before bingpletely awake: "Who did you mess with? Qin Lan?"


    I said it was the sister called Lan, his face is white: "Holy shit, you did NOT, you pussy get the fuck away, do not stay with us."


    This guy immediately sold me out, and I knew I was in big trouble, several housemates were all puzzled, and they stopped ying.


    I asked Zhang Xiong to give me a little money to be okay on my own, he did not dare to let me stay long, took out a little loose change and stuffed it to me: "You find a motorcycle and go back to school, and go off the road, Qin Lan has many assholes friends, you are really looking for death."


    The first time this superior student was so panic-stricken, earlier he was righteously calling Qin Lan bitchy, and I did not expect him to be so weak now.


    I did not think about what he said, and did what he told me to. I took the money rushing


    I did not think much about it, how he said I do. I took the money and rushed out, there were motorcycles on the road outside, I ran over to the man on the motorbike and got on: "Takasu high school, go off the road, do not take the road." (TN: China has a motorbike-like taxi service thats really cheap so thats whats going on here)


    The driver looked at me suspiciously and drove away. I am temporarily relieved, but also a wave of terror hit me, seeing Zhang Xiong''s reaction to the bitch it was clear to see, I was kicked under the bus.


    Fortunately, I walked in time, the motorcycle went around the small streets and alleys towards Takasu. asionally scurrying out of the road when I can see some young people, and I do not know if it is Qin Lan''s friends.


    I didn''t dare to look at them more, my heart was pounding, ordinary high school students, how bold they are, they wouldn''t dare to do anything wrong with younger people.


    A speedy journey, more than half an hourter I finally was away from the Takasu High School area, the scenery along the way is more familiar to me.


    I breathed a long sigh of relief, damn it, back from the dead ah.


    When I got to the Takasu school I gave money to go back to my roommates and hurried back to the dormitory to hide.


    It was Friday evening that we went to the Takasu Middle School, and today is only Saturday, only the seniors in the school had make-up sses, our freshman and sophomore were given less harsh punishment, which was ssroom study, the dormitory also had people sleeping, but most people still went out to walk.


    I ran quickly to the dormitory, but I was shouted at when I reached the dormitory building. Behind our dormitory building is the senior girls'' dormitory building, and the one who shouted at me was also a girl, one of the ss officers in my ss.


    I was not even familiar with her, but I was the vice president of the ss, so I was not surprised, I just steadied myself and asked her what she needed. Sheined about me directly: "Lin Yin Yin fell off the table, trying to make the ckboard, and is still doing it, why don''t you help?"


    Lin Yin Yin? That loli ss president. I thought, what''s it to me? I''ve juste back from the dead, and my heart''s still pounding.


    I said she was fine, and I would help when I was free. She was very angry, but could not say anything, and went to the school building with a sour face.


    I wiped a handful of sweat and went back to the dormitory to take a shower, slept outside a bit, waiting for a shower to settle down, took a shower, then I went to the ssroom.


    That Lin Yin Yin is too active, and she fell off the table, I do not know how she fell.


    I went to take a look at her, but she was in good shape, stepping on the table to make the ckboard, it looked very difficult.


    Two other ss leaders were helping, and the guy whoined about me earlier was also there, and he saw meing and mocked me: "We''re almost done."


    I''ve had really bad lucktely, I''ve been getting pissed off everywhere I go. I didn''t say anything and asked Lin Yin Yin what she wanted me to do.


    She didn''t even look at me, she just kept on writing chalk. If they don''t need me, then I''ll go. I lifted my foot and left, she red at me, but still didnt really stop me.


    I walked away quickly, help my ass.


    I left and didn''t know what to do. I went to the yground and walked around twice, thinking about my sister.


    How can I help her? Those bitches have been bullying her, I''m afraid the bullying will get worse and worse, that yellow-haired man is not useful, my sister is still being bullied.


    A time when my heart was in turmoil, my fingers unconsciously touched the tooth marks on my arm, what should I do?


    I want to find Li Xin again, I do not know how she is now.


    The more I think about it, the more confusing it is, and I''m so anxious that I want to cry. I went outside the school, hoping that Zhang Xiong woulde back soon, he might be able to give me some advice.


    I waited and waited, but they didn''te back, so they were still ying games?


    There were many stores outside the school, so I went to eat something to fill my stomach, and then sat around waiting for Zhang Xiong.


    Not long after, three motorcycles suddenly appeared on the road, roaring, and in the blink of an eye rushed to the school entrance. (TN: If youre wondering why theres so many motorcycles in this story is that China is verymon to have motorcycles.)


    I was shocked, young people? A closer look scared the hell out of me, I saw that bitch, Qin Lan. She sat on a motorcycle, the other two girls were sitting on a motorcycle, a total of three youngins, all wearingrge chains with ear piercings, different hairstyles, really scary.


    I did not dare to move, lowered my head to look at the ground. They all got out of the motorcycle, and I heard Qin Lan cursing from afar: "His school uniform is the seventh grade, we are here to catch him, damn it!"


    I really didn''t expect that bitch to be that powerful, so she called someone toe to my school? The anger and panic left me in a state of confusion, and I was too gutless to face this situation as a senior.


    I kept my head down and didn''t dare to move, and for a while I didn''t even dare to look at them.


    But then I took a peek and found that Qin Lan was scoping me out, and this time I was horrified when the bitch screamed, "Fuck, there!"


    I got up and ran, the distance between us two is only 30 meters, to the school gate road is blocked by them, I can only run to the street, or go between the alleyways.


    But I was still too optimistic, Qin Lan came running after me, but her jerk friend was obviously more experienced, the motorcycle rumbled, I was cut off, and the jerk almost hit me.


    I broke out in a cold sweat as three men and three women all came surrounding me, and Qin Lan kicked me: " Go run, you son of a bitch!"


    I raised my hand to block the hits, a bastard next to me a punch on the nose, so painful that I had tears in my eyes, I covered my nose and squatted on the ground.


    "You''ve got some fucking balls, you dare to mess with me, drag him into the alley, I''ll make him taste the piss!"


    A few people allugh, not far some of the students watching in fear all dare not go forward. I knew it was over, I didn''t expect to be caught by her so soon, and she had to humiliate me.


    I struggled a few times, and was kicked until I started bleeding by the jerks, and one of them grabbed me by the hair and dragged me into the alley.


    No one saved me, I couldn''t struggle on my own, and soon I was dragged into the alley, and theyughed even louder. Qin Lan also grabbed my mouth and told them to put me down.


    I vaguely guessed what she was going to do, but I was still appalled to see her take off her pants, she intended to pee in my mouth.


    My heart has begun to gag, those few people are excited. Qin Lan let them move away from the situation, theyughed and went to block the entrance to the alley.


    I was beaten badly, holding the wall and trying to stand up, Qin Lan kicked me down again, and viciously said: "Looks like you can still move."


    She wanted to call those people to clean me up again, I gasped for air, I needed it more than ever, but I did not dare to move, it was too painful.


    She then took off her pants, revealing her underwear. I''ve never seen such a shameless woman, she never thought it was shameful at all, she took them off right in front of me, for revenge.


    I pursed my lips, both fists slowly squeezed tight, I could still fight back, if I had the will to at least.


    Qin Lan took off her panties, and she stood over me with a wickedly amused expression: "You should feel satisfied."


    I just feel disgusted, a strange smell of nauseating death.


    I didn''t dare to let her squat down, and once I raised my hand to hers and grabbed it hard. She immediately screamed miserably, I crawled away, Qin Lan could not control the painful scream: "Fuck you ...... beat him to death!"


    The bastards were shocked and rushed in, I tried to get up and run towards the alley, but I''m afraid I couldn''t get away, I was caught again within a few moments.


    My heart was desperate, yet at this time a familiar voice came, full of justice and anger: "What are you doing!"


    I never felt so good about that loli ss president, she actually came to dine and scold the punks.


    Trantor Notes: MC thankfully avoided that situation, but maybe the loli is the heroine of the novel?!?!? Buuuuut, Id feel weird about a loli being the heroine I dont really like lolis anywaaaaays see you next time!

 Chapter 6: Fallen Again

    Chapter 6: Fallen Again


    I gripped Qin Lan that bitchs pubes, the pain she screamed, her friends rushed in to get me killed. (TN:Uck)


    Fortunately, Lin Yin Yin came, she may only be a few meters tall, petite as hell, I really did not expect her to be so bold, to dare to scold the gang of punks.


    The gangsters looked at her in surprise, I took the opportunity to shrink back, Qin Lan also endured the pain and ignored me, she pushed people away and walked out: "Lin Yin Yin?"


    I was stunned, they know each other?


    And Qin Lan did not seem to be mad, and her anger seems to have been subdued. I was relieved, I thought Lin Yin Yin would suffer too, but I didn''t expect her to be strong.


    "So it is you, bullying people all day long, is it fun?" Lin YinYin is full of vigor, not the least bit afraid. Qin Lan sneered: "I can''t fight back when people mess with me? You want to mind your own business again?"


    The three girls obviously knew Lin YinYin and looked a bit strange, as if they were worried about something, while the three punks didn''t know Lin YinYin, and one of them yed it cool: "Who is she? Who is she? An elementary school student?"


    The three punksughed, and Lin Yin Yin was immediately fired up, no doubt she was poked in the back of the head and cursed: "Qin Lan, take your friends and get out, get out now!"


    Lin YinYin scolded like a little lioness, but she had no deterrent effect at all, I looked at her as if she was a child whos candy had been stolen.


    The three punks naturally didn''t care, and I didn''t expect Qin Lan to care. She let out a low curse and turned around to kick me again, but I dodged it. The bitch then chased and tried kicking me, and Lin Yin Yin told her to get lost again, Qin Lan gave me a death re and walked away with a discontented look on her face.


    The three motorcycles rumbled away, and the onlookers here gradually dispersed.


    I sat on my butt, my body hurt in many ces, especially my nose, which was not broken.


    I raised my hand and wiped my face before I realized I was still clenching my fist, if not for the sudden appearance of Lin Yin Yin, I''m afraid I wouldve gotten fucked by them, after I fucked with them.


    When I let go of my hand, I was surprised to see a handful of hair. I was dumbfounded, a handful of hair? Soon after waking up, Lin Yin Yin also walked toward me, I hurriedly wiped my hands to throw the hair away, she frowned: " Are you dead?"


    She was really not polite, and no wonder, after all, I was the one who messed with her first, even though I didn''t feel I was at fault.


    I exhaled and said thanks, still wiping the hair. It''s so fucking disgusting that I grabbed a handful of hair, plus my whole body is sweating and my palms are soaked, the hair is stuck to my hands and hard to wipe off.


    Lin Yin Yin looked at me strangely as I rubbed my hand against the wall and asked me what this was for. I said my hands are dirty, so I just wiped them.


    She rolled her eyes and helplessly pulled out a pack of tissues and threw them to me. I took a tissue to wipe, she inadvertently nced at my hands, looking puzzled: "Hair? Is it hair?"


    I was a little embarrassed, and did not say anything, and stood up. She did not seem to want to pay much attention to me, but also felt that I could not be so miserable, so she asked me if I was hurt.


    It''s a miracle to meet a good person at a time like this, my heart is a little touched, said I was not hurt, thank you very much.


    She didn''t care and said that she was leaving. I also nodded, she looked at my hand again with a curious gaze, and then left.


    I watched her leave and suddenly noticed that her walking posture was a little off, as if she had a slight limp.


    I didn''t pay attention to observe her in the heat of the fight, but now looking closely, she really is a bit limp, walking with hollow hips.


    Although I felt my thoughts were a bit ill, I couldn''t help but speak up: "The literaturemittee said you fell off the stage and twisted your foot?"


    This is what I guessed, but she turned back at once and her face chilled: "Okay? So what?"


    I froze, she''s such a genuine person, just straight up put on a face like she was upset with me?


    I just said I apologize and that I was wrong and I would help you with the ckboard.


    Once I apologized, she eased her face again, and there was some praise in her eyes: "It''s good to know that you''re wrong, you should do more as a boy, you know?"


    I feel strange in my heart, this person ...... really seems like an elementary school student ah.


    But this kind of words I do not dare to say, I bowed my head and said yes. She said it was very ufortable, secretly I thought she had better leave for good.


    The result is that she did not leave, I am a little puzzled by her thoughts, she really seems like an elementary school student ah, this elementary school student began to stare at my hand again.


    I said what are you looking at? She looked away slightly: "What the hell is all that gross ...... stuff?"


    I almost spurted at that time, do you want to be so curious? I''m sure she feels a little familiar with me, so she intends to get to the bottom of it.


    I could only say that it is hair, Lin Yin Yin stared at my face again: "You lie, I can see."


    I had a bit of a headache, what kind of oddball loli is she?


    I didn''t dare say anything else and excused myself from her. She frowned, wanted to say something, then grunted and walked away very unhappily.


    This was embarrassing. I wiped the sweat from my body, and the hair on my hands was wiped clean. This is the hair under Qin Lan, disgusting, but my heart is very cool, she must be in pain.


    I''m not going to stay, I''m going to go to the school, it seems to be safe to stay in the dormitory.


    As a result, I raised my leg and two motorcycles came by. I was startled, I thought it was Qin Lan, and they came back, taking a closer look, it was Zhang Xiong and the others.


    I was very happy to see them, Zhang Xiong saw me from the bike, came over surprised: "Damn, how did you be such a bird (TN: Bird in Chinese, , is ng for fucked/fucked up)


    I said I was beaten up, Qin Lan found someone to catch me, I was almost killed.


    He shrank his neck: "You are lucky to be like this, there was a guy who was pissed on by her and got depressed."


    Iughed bitterly and said I almost got peed on too, but luckily the ss president saved me. He and his roommates were stunned, Zhang Xiong was shocked: "You mean Lin Yin Yin?"


    I nodded, he couldn''t believe it, then with a snap of his fingers: "It seems that she is also a Missy, I just think she is not simple, I decided, I want to pick her up."


    I was speechless and went back to the dorm with them. Zhang Xiong was talking about Lin Yin Yin all the way, saying that she was not from the previous school, she was too low profile to be discovered by him.


    I do not know anything about this, look at him, full of bloodshot eyes, and still excited to talk about girls is really enough.


    This time I also asked him for help, asking him what I should do in the future, and those people will not let me go.


    In fact, I am mainly worried about my sister, but it was not easy to say. Zhang Xiong directly out of the matter, said he could not help me.


    I was silent for a long time before speaking: " I don''t want you to help, you give me a method, I will go alone and do it."


    I mentioned that he ought to have connections, such as knowing people on the road ah, after all, he is a city boy, also mixed with being a country boy.


    The result is that he directly shook his head: "You really should not expect much from me, my friends are ordinary people, I have no other connections, we just skate together, Qin Lan those friends are the people who snort coke in the bar, you who can not afford to mess with?"


    His words startled me, the bar snorters? I''ve never been in a bar, and I''ve never seen powder, but both are mysterious and frightening to students like me.


    I clenched my teeth, my heart helpless as hell, and angry as hell, Zhang Xiong intends to bury his head in bed, to see me dazed and then kicked me: "The ss president did not save you too, she is powerful as you know ah, but you and she are not friends, she may not help you, how about this, you give her a good word about me, when I get with her so she can help you."


    What the hell kind of idea is that? This kid just wants to pick up Lin Yin Yin, right? He also said to his roommates, "In the future, you guys say more good things about me in ss, so she can hear you, and when I get her, I''ll take you guys to sing karaoke."


    The group of housemates all said yes, I sighed, he did not care much about my survival.


    I also went back to sit on the bed, the roommates yakking about bullshit, I just leaned against the wall and thought about solutions.


    I don''t know how she is doing now, that bitch didn''t get me, and I caught a handful of hair, she must be pretty pissed off. I''m sure she''s pretty pissed off, will she go back to bullying my sister?


    The more I thought about it, the more I thought it was possible, and the thought that Li Xin might now be forced to drink a mouthful tightened my heart.


    Finally I went to wash my face, covered in sweat and intended to go out. Zhang Xiong yawned and asked me where I was going, I said I had to go to Takasu Middle School, he immediately sobered up and asked me if I had been beaten silly, and the few housemates also advised me not to go, the few housemates also advised me not to go, as being caught would be miserable.


    How could I not be afraid of them? If not as ast resort, I would not want to go, but I was really worried about Li Xin, just a glimpse is okay


    I insisted on going out and walked downstairs. I never thought I would encounter this kind of thing before I went to high school, I just wanted to take care of my sister and study well, but I ended up messing with Qin Lan.


    I would have swallowed my anger if I was the only one suffering, but my sister is suffering too, and has been suffering for a long time.


    I must get rid of Qin Lan!


    Unconsciously even my fists were squeezed to death, my teeth were clenched, the wildness of my childhood seemed to be activated, and then a girl behind me called me unhappily: "Li Chen, go back to ss to get the ckboard." (TN: I think this is the first mention of MCs name, woohoo!)


    I was scared by the cold voice and turned around to see the girl from earlier. The wild nature was just now fucking scared by her, I said in a muffled voice without napping? What is your hurry?


    She said only during the weekend you can get it, Yin Yin just went to have a meal.


    I thought for a moment and still went with her, all the while without a word, back to the ss there are two ss officers getting the ckboard.


    They had already nned the sample board, the literature member asked me to write in the lower right corner, she also deliberately nced at me, as if to see me make a fool of myself.


    The average person doesn''t have the guts to write on a ckboard, after all, the letters are generally ugly. In fact, my handwriting used to be ugly, but in my junior year I worked like crazy, practicing every day, and I thought I had good handwriting.


    I agreed to do so, and this little girl looked at me, and when I wrote down the characters she was obviously surprised, and her face was ufortable.


    The rest of the ss officersplimented me on my good writing, and I secretly had a good time, finally smiling in my heart after so many days.


    I finished writing quickly, and all of them worked hard to get it right. I cleaned up a bit more, and then Lin Yin Yin came.


    As soon as she arrived, she saw my writing and made a point of saying, "Who wrote this? It''s pretty."


    I smiled lightly, they all said I wrote it, Lin Yin Yin immediately stopped praising, grabbed the chalk, stepped on the table and went to draw.


    I twitched the corner of my mouth, she is still angry? I''m not sure if she''s still angry, but she has to know that it was Qin Lan''s pubic hair?


    I sullenly yed with my hands, while the girls were talking andughing, I can''t even say anything, and my heart is anxious to find my sister, I want Lin Yin Yin to help, but she is focused on drawing.


    I tried to talk to her, but she said she would talk to me when she had time. I just stood there and waited.


    Lin YinYin was really concentrating terribly. She was small in stature, and she was on her toes in order to drawprehensively, andter she even moved a stool and set it up, so she stood tall and drew with her head crooked.


    I became more and more anxious and leaned towards the table with nothing to do, originally wanting to take my legs off, but unexpectedly the table was so gently shaken, and the stool was also gently shaken.


    This is not a matter, but Lin Yin Yin jumped, she moved a little to find something to hold, the result was tragic, the stool copsed, the table was lopsided, she shrieked and fell down.


    Everyone was shocked, I was close to her and almost instinctively went to catch her, first my head was dazed by her, then my whole body was knocked to the ground, painful tears swirled in my eyes.


    Even so, I couldn''t catch herpletely, she fell heavily to the ground, her upper body pressed against me, but her legs hit the table, making a loud noise, and when I looked at her, she was already crying.


    ss officers rushed to help her up, she pressed her legs with one hand and wiped her tears with the other, crying: "It hurts, Mom ......"


    She was in so much pain that she called for her mom, the literature member took off her shoes, revealing her white tender feet, I saw that her feet were very swollen, bare, and bruised.


    "What are you still looking at? Go to the grocery to get some ice!"


    The literary arts member yelled at me, I also reacted, climbed up and ran, Lin Yin Yin hugged the literary arts members crying aggressively: "It hurts, ooo ......"


    Trantor Notes: Thats it for now! I might be a littlete on my upload haha but anyway, poor Yin Yin I felt her pain :: () ::

 Chapter 7: Caught Dead

    Chapter 7: Caught Dead


    Lin Yin Yin''s feet were swollen and she was crying, she waspletely lost in pain, really like a child, crying in pain.


    But this does not make people annoyed, several ss leaders allfort her, I also rushed to the grocery to get ice.


    I got some ice packs and ran back.


    Lin Yin Yin had stopped crying, but she was obviously still in a lot of pain. The artmittee member grabbed the ice pack and put it gently on Lin YinYin''s foot. Lin YinYin cringed for a moment because of the cold and then calmed down.


    I wiped off my sweat and gasped for air, I was exhausted from one journey to the next.


    A few of the girls were helping Lin YinYin apply the ice, and I couldn''t go to her, and I thought, I don''t think I can get Lin YinYin to help me today.


    I also began to worry about my sister again, Qin Lan went back for a while, I do not know if they have gone to bully my sister, I have to go to see.


    I said I had to go, so take care of Lin YinYin. They all red at me, and the artmittee member even scolded: "You want to run away after getting into trouble? The ckboard is not finished yet, and YinYin is injured, why are you like this?"


    I couldn''t say anything, so I said in a gentle voice, "I don''t know how to draw, and I have cleaned up already, so why should I stay?"


    They seemed to realize that there was nothing else for me to do.


    She pointed at Lin Yin Yin, "You take care of her, send her backter, we have to work overtime to finish the ckboard, maybe we have to correct it."


    I had no reason to refuse, and I couldn''t help but feel sorry for Lin Yin Yin. Lin Yin Yin is still angry with me, I didn''t tell her what the hairs were yesterday, and now she has fallen, she is angry.


    I sulked and squatted next to her and took the ice pack and put it on her feet. She did not refuse, as if she was willing to let me do the hard work.


    The artmittee members continued to get the ckboard, I see the ice ispletely melted, she should be okay. I said we should go to the hospital now, it''s useless to keep applying it.


    The first thing she did was to reach out and grab my clothes and stood up: "Let''s go, you pay for it."


    And when she went downstairs she identally hit a corner, and the pain made her cry again.


    I said I should carry you. She shot a direct nce: "Don''t."


    What do you mean by this? I just want to save some fucking time. Hopelessly, I continued to hop around with her, it was easy to get to the lower floors, and to the school gate.


    I remember that there is a clinic not far from the school, it is best to go there. I asked her to hop faster, and as a result, I turned around and saw that she was panting and her face was red, and she was exhausted.


    The citydy''s physical fitness is still not good, I was in the countryside and nted rice everyday.


    I said again to let me carry you, and I do not want to take advantage of you, anyway, it is my fault, you are here.


    She hesitated a little, I directly squatted, she grumbled and came up, her hands were blocking her chest.


    I do not care, standing back up and start running, I don''t want to waste time. She also did not say anything, I know she is not happy I naturally do not take the initiative to say anything.


    Later in the clinic, there were a lot of people, she hurriedly told me to put her down, I put her down in a hurry, she tidied up her clothes and began to hop again.


    I was depressed to follow, this fuss is simply crazy, waiting for the doctor to see her, I don''t know how much time has passed.


    I have been anxiously waiting, waiting for her toe out and thinking about how to ask her to help me, shees out, but quickly says she wants to go home, and grabs my clothes.


    I hopped with her for a while, she was tired and half-dead, I had no choice but to carry her again.


    She seems to feel very ufortable, deliberately noting closer to my head. I did not care about her, and thought of Li Xin.


    Since she was a child, she enjoyed having me carry her, but I was repulsed by her, I never agreed to carry her, and Iughed every time I saw her disappointed to the max.


    Slightly gritted my teeth, why would I refuse to carry her? My palms also began to squeeze tight, behind Lin Yin Yin let out a cry of rm: "What are you doing?"


    I came back to my senses and said what was I doing? She struggled to get me to let go. I realized that I didn''t know when I had squeezed her buttocks.


    I was holding her legs together very well, how did I pinch on her buttocks?


    I hurriedly let go, she was furious: "You ...... you want to die, right?" I said I was thinking about something, entranced. She didn''t listen to me and told me to get lost.


    This time she is really disgusted, I really have a justification, looking at her like a little tiger scolding me, I am also anxious: "I really did not mean to, I touch your ass for what? I''m not even interested at all."


    "Shut up and go away!" The tiger was not kidding, I backed up helplessly, she cursed and walked away, startled by the pain and starting to hop again, veryical.


    I turned around and took two steps, thinking you''re so fucking delicate, I''m not serving you anymore. But when I thought of Li Xin, I was saddened and troubled, so I turned back to chase after her: "Lin Yin Yin, I was just thinking about my sister, who is being bullied by Qin Lan."


    I didn''t expect her to help me, I just thought I was desperate and told her casually, but I didn''t expect her to look back at me: "What?"


    I said that my sister was being bullied by Qin Lan, every day, and I wanted to save her.


    Zhang Xiong said Lin Yin Yin is unlikely to help me, I also think so, however I obviously worried too much, as soon as I said it Lin Yin Yin frowned: "Who is your sister?"


    I said Li Xin, and she was quite surprised: "The freshman? Howe she''s still being bullied?"


    I froze, she knew my sister? I lit up with hope and said that I had also been bullied, please help her.


    Lin Yin Yin was very angry, and her disgust for me was cast aside: "How,st year Qin Lan forced her in the toilet to ...... I had warned Qin Lan at that time, I did not expect that she continued to bully her after I left."


    My eyes shrank for a moment, I heard some kind of words that made me upset, I clenched my fists: "Qin Lan forced my sister in the toilet... what?"


    Lin Yin Yin didn''t want to say, I approached her, feeling like I was now like a cauldron ready to explode.


    "What did she force my sister to do?" My breath hit Lin Yin Yin''s face, she retreated slightly, and it was difficult to say: "She took a bottle with ...... urine and forced Li Xin to drink."


    Fuck her!


    I almost instantly turned red, blood rushed to my brain, my whole body was trembling with anger.


    My fists were squeezed to death, and I turned around and left. Lin Yin Yin shouted after me, "What are you doing? Don''t be reckless."


    I''ve never done anything wrong, all these years I''ve been as good as a dog, from a wild child in the countryside to a good child struggling to pass the exams, I just wanted to change myself, I was thinking about my sister, the guilt and longing overwhelmed me, and the person I wanted to take care of was forced to drink urine!


    Being forced to drink urine!


    With my throat all jammed up, Ipletely ignored Lin Yin Yin and went to the side of the road to hail a motorcycle and headed for Takasu High School. Lin Yin Yin was bouncing behind me and seemed to have called a motorcycle as well.


    But I didn''t care about her anymore, I had to go find my sister.


    The motorcycle sped along, taking the main road and driving fast, arriving at the Takasu Middle School in less than half an hour.


    I parked over the milk tea store, and ran over with great strides.


    Only the gentle woman in the milk tea store, she saw meing and was surprised. I asked in a deep voice where is Li Xin? She looked rather surprised: "What happened to you? Is everything okay?"


    I said where is Li Xin? She said she had gone back to school and hadn''t left for long. I went to school again and this woman followed me out: "What''s wrong with you? It''s like you''re going to kill someone, don''t do anything stupid."


    She was a nice person, but too nosy for me right now. I left at a fast pace, and she didn''t follow me, she just watched me from a distance.


    The school was not far away, and I ran over with the intention of entering it. But then I realized a very serious problem, I could not go in without a school badge.


    And the doorman was now guarding the door, keeping an eye on the studentsing in and out. My school uniform would also betray me, and I would probably be caught if I broke in.


    Gritting my teeth and clenching my fist, and not being able to get in, I was so angry that I looked around and then took a detour to the back of the school.


    I looked all the way along this school and eventually found a shorter fence with trees next to it on the court side.


    I quickly climbed up, as a wild child climbing tree skills are still not lost.


    Up the tree and over the wall, I took a nce to see the distant students exercising. My position is not noticeable, after all, there are many leaves surrounding the trees.


    I was going to jump over, but then someone shouted at me from behind. I was taken aback and turned around to see that it was Lin Yin Yin.


    She surprisingly chased all the way over, her face was red with a painful expression, I''m afraid it was also disastrous.


    I asked why did you follow me? She gestured for me to get down: "You''re crazy, it would be tragic to be caught."


    A tragedy is a tragedy, I just want to know how my sister is doing now. I was determined to go in, Lin Yin Yin tried to drag me, in fact, the average person can jump up to grab me, but she is too short, she tried to jump two more times, but it was hopeless.


    I jumped in with a flip. It hasn''t been cleaned up for a long time, and there was a huge pile of weeds and no one around.


    I took a breath and ran inside, running on the track I was not afraid, no one noticed me, school uniforms are different, but if didn''t look carefully there wasn''t that much of a difference


    I wanted to find someone to ask if they knew Li Xin, I was in a hurry but also have to take my time to find her.


    But what I couldn''t believe was that I saw Qin Lan. She and the two girls wereughing and ying in the sand pool, happy as can be.


    I thought I was mistaken, and purposely walked a little closer to see, but it was really them.


    My fists were clenched even more, and I walked over there with a heavy, steady pace.


    I lowered my head and went the long way around and got behind them. That''s when I could hear their voices, Qin Lan wasughing openly: "I wonder if she''ll find the urine in her thermos, haha,ughing my ass off."


    The three bitches wereughing heartily, Qin Lan spat into the sand: "Li Xin, this bitch, thinks she''s pretty So high and mighty, and does not look at their own virtues. This time I peed in her thermos, next time I''ll pee in her soup bowl and see how she suffers!"


    Good, very good. I started to wheeze, I was so angry I had lost my mind, my sister had been driven to the brink of desperation by them!


    I ran over to them and grabbed a handful of sand and threw it in their faces. The three bitches wereughing with their mouths open and the sand was pouring into their mouths and eyes.


    Screams immediately echoed, but there was no one around to hear their cries.


    I grabbed three handfuls of sand in quick session and threw it all over them. They couldn''t open their eyes at all, and they were rolling around in pain.


    I showed a vicious smile, you know, once people are desperate, anything can be done.


    I grabbed Qin Lan''s hair and smacked her face, she couldn''t even see who was hitting her, she was screaming and kicking randomly.


    The other two girls were all crawling and hiding, obviously terrified. I wanted to get them all together, but there was only enough time to get Qin Lan, and the students in the distance had already discovered the situation here.


    I would have peed in her mouth if conditions had allowed me to, but there wasn''t any. (TN: Whats with this author and pee.)


    I ended up just taking off her panties, and then reached out with the Devil, to grab her hair.


    She was bleeding there, it was sickeningly ugly.


    I grabbed two handfuls of hair, and then looked at some students running over, I had to go, hopping over the fence, leaping up and climbing the wall, then climbing up the tree.


    Sliding down fast, this time my heart just pounded, I did heaven''''s work. There are still some disgusting hair on my hands, I rubbed on the tree, afterwards I hurriedly ran, ran two steps and found a small girl squatting nearby.


    You gotta be joking, it''s Lin Yin Yin squatting here. She seems to be startled, but also staring at my hands.


    Trantor Notes: Okay, MC took care of those girls for now and did other painful things ( ) Anyways, see you all tomorrow! Hopefully next chapter the author doesnt mention anything about pee, or pubes

 Chapter 8: Water Bottle

    Chapter 8: Water Bottle


    I took my revenge, I was very happy, but also quite afraid, if I was caught and it came out, I broke into the Takasu High School and humiliated Qin Lan, this incident was known by the school and I''m sure to suffer.


    As for Qin Lan and the others, I''m not afraid anymore, I''m fucking determined, they pushed my sister to be so miserable, I''ll fight them to the death, I''ll fight them to the death until I die!


    I ran away in a sh with Lin Yin Yin in my arms, I was nervous and satisfied, that dead bitch deserved it!


    Lin YinYin is very small, her weight is no different from that of an elementary school student, so I had no trouble carrying her. But she snapped out of her daze and then tried to struggled away, she was not happy with me holding her.


    I had to find a hidden ce to put her down, she jumped to her feet and her feet hurt.


    I said what are you afraid of, I won''t take advantage of you. She was three times puzzled and seven times annoyed: "What have you done? Why were you running?"


    I leaned toward the wall and surveyed the big road outside, my breath a mess.


    "Nothing, it''s just revenge, plucked ...... beat up Qin Lan."


    I said and unconsciously flex my fingers, as if there is still hair not wiped clean ah. Lin Yin Yin is aware that I came to take revenge, but she obviously did not expect me to take revenge so easily, and she was curious to look at my hand again.


    Iughed dryly and wiped my hand on my clothes and put it in my pocket. The curious girl''s expression could not be concealed, I knew she would definitely want to ask questions, I changed the subject: "Qin Lan peed in my sister''s water bottle, I have to go warn my sister."


    This loli is rather foolish, as soon as I changed the subject she immediately got hooked: "You want to go into the school to find her? You just made a mess and you dare to go in?"


    Do I dare? Men are willing to go out and have the courage to do anything. I said I had to go in, maybe my sister is using that water bottle right now.


    She was quite disgusted with Qin Lan and nodded in agreement: "I wanted to take you in, but you didn''t even listen to me, you went over the wall."


    I almost sprayed, said you can go in? Why the hell didn''t you say so? She red at me angrily, I dared not argue with her and smiled pleasantly.


    Lin Yin Yin grunted reluctantly and told me to go with her. I then followed, she went straight to the entrance of the school, a little uneasy: "I do not know what kind of things you''ve been up to, if you get caught do NOT mention me."


    I said I know, hurry up. She grunted again, limping towards the school entrance.


    Although I already risked a lot, I am still a little nervous, I am afraid that the school will catch me, the school may know what just happened.


    But there was nothing unusual along the way, and the students were quiet. I watched as Lin Yin Yin went to talk to the guard, who was surprisingly kind and pleasant and he seemed to know her.


    Soon Lin Yin Yin turned around and called me, I hurried over, the guard smiled and looked at me, but didn''t stop.


    I asked her how she did it. She smiled smugly, "This is all about connections, I used to know everyone here."


    I''m speechless at her bratty look, but it''s cute. Of course such words I will not say, I came in and I was eager to go to Li Xin. (TN: oooo finally theyre going to formally meet!!! (^ o ^))


    She also hastily, led me to the second year of the school building, but also spoke to me: "Your sister is in the second year, but I do not know in which ss, her grades are quite good, she should be in the higher sses, sses one, two, or three, you have to find which one yourself."


    I had to find it myself, it was the weekend, and I didn''t know if Li Xin was in the ssroom studying.


    I saw Lin Yin Yin move with difficulty, I said I''ll find her myself, you take your time to move, she directly waved her hand, not even caring about me.


    I went upstairs and looked in sses one by one, about a dozen sses, the more I looked, the further I went up, and when I got to the highest level, ss one, two and, three were found.


    The higher sses have really good students, there are now a lot of people studying on their own. I spent a lot of time looking around and finally settled on ss three.


    There were about twenty people studying in the third ss, and the ssroom was quiet and peaceful. I didn''t move to look around, my eyes stared and found a girl sitting in the front position of the innermost row.


    The clean school uniform, fresh side face, and focused demeanor. I recognized her as my sister. (TN: Uff, Im having a bad feeling for some reason ( ` ) hopefully its nothing)


    To be honest, I have hardly looked at her properly in the past three years, at home I didn''t dare to look at her at all, even in the milk tea storest time I just took a glimpse, now I saw her side-profile, and suddenly my heart sank, my sister ah.


    I was busy backing up a bit, afraid she would find me. There were a few students talking in the hallway, and I stood inconspicuously among them.


    I looked at her carefully through the window, and she was at the other side of the ssroom window, the breeze lightly ruffling her ponytail.


    It was so easy to get a rubber band to tie her hair, and the messy bangs were waving between her eyebrows.


    I watched her smile and felt a strange sense of satisfaction in my heart.


    Then Li Xin put down the pen, I immediately sobered up, turned around on the railing to look down. She certainly did not recognize my back, even if she saw it, it does not matter.


    I turned back to peek at her and found her bending down to get her water bottle. At that time in high school, many students brought their own water bottles to the dining hall to get fresh water. My sister had one, a very small one, with her name on it.


    Now all my attention is focused on her water bottle, I don''t know if that water bottle is the one Qin Lan peed in, the appearance is dry and opaque to be seen.


    I pursed my lips, Li Xin took the lid off and intended to pour water, she did not seem to confirm whether there was an odor.


    My heart tightened and I pped the railing violently. This railing made a loud noise, the students in the corridor all looked over, the students in the ssroom also frowned trying to look for the noise.


    I shamelessly didn''t pay attention, and they didn''t dare to mention me, I peeked at Li Xin, she was also looking outside in confusion, the water in the water bottle, although poured into the water cup, but for the time being did not drink.


    I looked at a girl next to me and said: "ssmate, do me a favor, go tell Li Xin not to drink the water." (TN: Nevermind (  ) MC wimps out)


    The girl froze, and I anxiously said it again. She was surprisingly a little afraid of me, thinking I threatened her. But she went dutifully into the room.


    Li Xin had already picked up the ss of water, the girl was busy going over to whisper to her, Li Xin was surprised and put down the ss, and then seemed to understand and frowned.


    I was relieved to find that the girl was actually pointing at me, I was terrified, and ran away with my head down. (TN: DARNNNNNNN (`) HE DIDNTTTTT)


    It was over, my sister was no fool, she must have figured what was happening.


    To avoid her chasing me out, I ran downstairs without stopping, only to find Lin Yin Yin climbing the stairs with a sigh, and I almost ran into her.


    She got angry: "What are you running for again?" I said it''s okay, let''s go. She was gritting her teeth like a child who worked hard but wasn''t rewarded, but didn''t know what to say to express her displeasure.


    I didn''t have time to be inquisitive and went downstairs. She just sulked and turned around, limping again.


    When I got to the bottom I said I''ll carry you, she refused outright and didn''t even bother to talk to me.


    I still have to please her, after all, Qin Lan''s matter is not resolved, I need someone to help me.


    I told her I''d carry you when I got out of school, you''re wee. She rolled her eyes and took small steps to move. I thought about things and ignored her.


    She walked slowly, but she looked around nostalgically, then looked back and suddenly spoke: "Li Xin is looking at us in the corridor."


    My heart jumped, my head began to turn around, but then I stopped hard, somehow slumped down, and quickened my pace.


    Lin Yin Yin was surprised and curious: "What are you doing? Hiding from her?" I said stop it, let''s go. She was still confused and waved her hand at Li Xin to say hello.


    I did not dare to turn around, Lin Yin in confusion: "She is quite happy ah, even smiled at me, what the hell are you doing?" (TN: Oh oh oh oh oh????)


    I did not respond, and walked out quickly, Lin Yin Yin scooted for a while before catching up,ining incessantly. (TN: Aw)


    I don''t know when my palms were sweating, but I calmly thought about it and cursed myself for what I was doing. Why do I not have the courage to see her?


    With that in mind, I walked back, pumped myself up, and looked down the hallway. However, the hallway no longer has the figure of my sister.


    An inexplicable sense of loss came over me, and I didn''t know what I was thinking. Lin Yin Yin was confused: "You ...... what the hell are you up to?"


    I shook my head, I don''t want to do anything, let''s go.


    I''ll go, this time remembering Lin Yin Yin''s injury, she is also exhausted, it''s time to go home.


    I told her to go back and get well. She is anxious to stay away from me, but this loli is tremendously nice ah, she took trouble on her own: "You beat up Qin Lan, what now?"


    She, who was mentioning a pot that doesn''t boil, I pushed myself to seek help: "If no one helps me I can only fight to the death, to see who dies first!" (TN: The thing about the pot isnt a mistrantion, its an old story about a tea shop not serving properly boiled tea, but anyway it means touching a sore spot)


    I am quite desperate, Lin Yin Yin frowned in distress: "My father is Qin Lan''s father''s boss, they have a very good rtionship, her father is very strict with her, she is afraid of me because I will tattle, her father used to beat her so much that the flesh split open, she was scared to death, but I was always tattling it wasn''t good ah, and I am simply an outsider, her father would not look after her, even after a beating, so I will continue to tattletale. However, thepany will continue to do whatever it wants."


    I understood that Qin Lan was afraid of Lin Yin Yin because of her father''s rtionship. But I''m an outsider, I don''t have a powerful father, so it''s hard to ask Lin Yin Yin to save me every time.


    I sighed in my heart, really miserable.


    Lin Yin Yin also pondered for a while, said she would go back and talk to Qin Lan''s father, so that she can be a little more disciplined.


    I thanked her. She didn''t care and was going to leave. We said goodbye and she headed for the tricycle parked on the side of the road.


    I walked towards the milk tea store, but after two steps she called me again, I looked at her suspiciously, she sped her hands and forced herself to y the grown-up: "What the hell is that hair on your hand? Why is it there every time?"


    I choked, you''re really indefatigable. This is impossible to say, I again perfunctorily said that it is hair. She then scratched her hair, suspicious and amazed.


    I waved my hand and rushed to walk, and she got angry again, muttering two sentences and went back on the tricycle.


    I went to the milk tea store, there was no traffic, the gentle woman was still cleaning, I pondered for a moment, went across the store to pick a delicate water bottle and ran into the milk tea store.


    The woman was quite surprised, I did not say much, and handed the water bottle to her: "Help me pass it to Li Xin."


    This woman talks a lot, naturally, to be clear. I sighed: "Don''t ask, I have a crush on her, right? Give her a gift."


    She took it with a strange smile, I lifted my foot to go, she took a look at the time to open up: "Li Xin is going to work, there are about ten of her arrival, why do not you first drink a cup of milk tea?"


    My heart skipped a beat, the first reaction was to run, but the second reaction was to wait. Why should I run? I want to meet my sister, I want to talk to my sister, I want to tell her a lot of things. (TN: Oh oh oho ohoho)


    Just now I did not look back at her, and now I feel vaguely regretful. This moment the second reaction made me a little man-like, I actually agreed and sat down right down next to her.


    The gentle woman covered her mouth with a smile, very excited look. I swallowed, my thighs could not stop shaking.


    Shaking for a few minutes I pressed again, you trembling shit, ah you''re shaking. Nervous, uneasy, scared, excited, waiting, and I began to shake again.


    I drank a sip of milk tea and did not drink, the gentle woman told me not to be nervous, drinking a few more cups is okay, she will not charge me money.


    This is also a good person ah. I drank a sip to the end, my legs shaking more. Gentle woman looks at the time again: "There are about three minutes left, and now Cai Yu should be waiting for her toe out." (TN:Im guessing Cais the yellow man?)


    I was stunned by these words, and then realized that the yellow-haired man was waiting for her. Somehow the courage dissipated quickly, as ten minutes gradually passed, my brain also became a haphazard, and thinking about the intimate rtionship between the yellow-haired man and her ......


    My thighs are not shaking, wimpy, withdrawn, and when I saw her, what could I do? I don''t even have the guts to say anything, how will she treat me? The three years of "cold war" after, what else can I say?


    I got up and ran outside, the gentle woman called me anxiously, and I ignored, rushed out to run across the street, away from the sound of motorcyclesing from behind. (TN:NOOOOOOOO)


    I looked back in the distance, yellow-haired with Li Xin came.


    I breathed a long sigh of relief and took a deep breath, looked up at the yellowing sunset, squinting to avoid the soft light, it''s getting dark, let''s go back to school.


    Trantor Notes: Darn this MC.. he just wont interact with her ( ><)o guess we gotta wait until next time.

 Chapter 9: Preemptive Strike

    Chapter 9: Preemptive Strike


    I no longer have any money on me, hitchhiking back to school almost penniless, and the money given to me by Zhang Xiongpletely spent, this is probably going to be a very difficult month.


    Even harder is Li Xin, because I still have no way to rescue her, and even now I am being watched by Qin Lan, the first time I saw her, I had to go to the hospital.


    I beat her up and plucked her hair, she 80% will kill me, there''s no way she doesn''t know that was me


    I went back to the dorm and thought about it carefully, Lin Yin Yin did not be my talisman, Zhang Xiong is also useless, he is even wimpier than me.


    I was thinking about it, but I couldn''t do anything about it, but Zhang Xiong woke up at this moment. He slept through the night until now, and as soon as he woke up, he yelled at me: "You''re back, not dead ah."


    I said how can I die? I just went out for a stroll. He bristled and asked if I had any useful information for him.


    I don''t understand, what information? He was upset: "The ss president, ah, I thought I said to pick her up?"


    I am speechless, you woke up thinking about girls? I said there was no information, she is not a good pick up. The boy smiled proudly: "I''m not going to pick up a girl who is not difficult."


    I ignored it and let him have his way. He yawned and got out of bed, and then he yammered: "After a good night''s sleep, I suddenly thought of an idea to help you, do not have to be afraid of Qin Lan."


    This is strange, he still has some use. I quickly said what idea? He pretended to be sophisticated: "I remembered something, my friend said that there are several hooligan gangs in the city, all of them are drug addicts, they do not like each other, Qin Lan''s group is not considered powerful, you can join the powerful gang."


    What is this? At that time, my understanding was that he asked me to join the gang. Join a GANG? I was just a high school student.


    I said, are you kidding? He was serious: "My friend told me, go to the barte at night, get some white powder, make small talk with them, and get a little more generous, and be acquainted with them."


    I went, this is too scary, my mind already thought of that kind of ce of the sound to fight and kill. I quickly shook my head and said no, and I do not have the money to get close to them.


    Zhang Xiong scolded me for being a coward, I said do you have the guts to go ah? He has no balls, cursing and going to brush his teeth.


    This kid is messing around. I secretly smiled bitterly, this method obviously does not work.


    Finally, I could not think of a good way, and I was tired, and I fell asleep.


    When I woke up, the sky was dark and it was already seven o''clock. But most of my roommates were not in the dormitory, and Zhang Xiong was gone.


    I sat for a while, I wanted to go back to sleep, but unexpectedly a roommate rushed in and called me: "Li Chen, outside the school came a lot of gangsters, I also saw a woman, is she the one you said was the Lan-jiejie."


    I was taken aback, this roommate was going to the Takasu Middle School at the time, and at that time I told Zhang Xiong after he knew about the situation.


    I quickly asked, what does she look like? He gave me a gesture: "More than one meter six, fierce and vicious, good-looking, the hair is a little wavy."


    No doubt, it was that bitch Qin Lan. Fucking bastard, although I had expected her toe to kill, but did not expect it''d be so soon, she didnt even need her eyes to see me at that time? (TN: Was hard to TL, sorry, ?)


    I panicked a little and quickly calmed down, I''m willing to go out, but also panicking, anyway, they would not kill.


    I was going to go to bed and forget about it, not bothering them. But the more you sleep, the more you can''t sleep. I''m not worried about myself, but thinking about it I''m afraid that Qin Lan will turn to my sister for revenge, and I''m sure she will do so, and if she can''t catch me all the time, ten times the anger will be vented on my sister.


    I sat up again and got out of bed, and the roommate asked me where I was going. I said, I''m going to go and see them, and he advised me to hide for good.


    I didn''t listen and went out quickly.


    Before I approached the entrance of the school, I already noticed that there was a lot of activity there, because there were many students talking about something in amazement.


    I went over to take a peek, not far from the street, four motorcycles parked, several young people over there joking and smoking, Qin Lan and her bitchy friends are also among them, attracting two hundred and fifty eyes.


    I took a deep breath and retreated. I was sick of her bullying, and if I didn''t solve it once and for all, she would never stop.


    For a moment I even thought of killing her, a dangerous thought, and I felt myself getting carried away.


    Then I walked towards the school building, subconsciously hoping to meet some teacher to talk about it, although very unlikely to be of any assistance.


    However, I didn''t meet a teacher, so I wandered around the bottom of the building for a while, feeling anxious, and then noticed a lot of newspapers taped to the ss windows of the ssrooms in front of me. (TN: Oh no.)


    One of the newspapers had the word "kidnapping" prominently disyed on it.


    It was a crime story about a criminal who kidnapped a student for ransom.


    I read it all carefully, my heart thumping, all kinds of crime news that I had previouslye across shed through my mind like a lightning bolt.


    I never thought it woulde to this.


    Clenching my fist, I hurried away and started wandering again, wandering until all those punks left.


    They were sure toe back, and I was a fish in a barrel. I pinched myself a few times, crossed my fingers and popped my own fingers to make a cracking sound.


    What was I thinking?


    Looking at the school entrance, there were very few people left, the students had went away.


    The day was dull, as was my mood at the moment. I gritted my teeth and ran out. Qin Lan, did you go and vent to my sister again?


    I had no money in my pocket and couldn''t go to Takasu High School, so I wandered around like a ghost, thinking about all the possibilities.


    I felt a sudden weight on my shoulder, I was startled, cold sweat emerged. It turned out to be Zhang Xiong, the kid just came back, presumably to go on the Inte.


    He looked at me suspiciously: "What are you doing? Youre shaking like a dog.


    I opened my hand to him and asked to borrow money. He did not like it, I said next month to pay you back double, he said okay, so I went back to the dorm.


    I told him I would eat a snack and go back, I was starving. He left on his own. I ran and ate two fried noodles, then went to the store and bought a fruit knife and a very long rope, then took a motorcycle to Takasu High School.


    The initial n was already in my head, but I wasn''t sure if I would do it, I subconsciously didn''t want to do it, as long as Qin Lan didn''t bully my sister anymore, even if she bullied me, I could put up with it.


    The journey was uneventful, arriving at the Takasu High School when the night waste, but in this busy area, evening had just begun, there were not many students, but many adults.


    I stuffed both the fruit knife and the rope in my pocket and walked steadily towards the milk tea store. As usual, I was peeking, I was even praying that Qin Lan was not here, but here she was, walking out with the two girlsughing, and then looking inside the store, my sister was hanging her head down, her head full of milk tea, she was drenched.


    I''m too angry to talk, and all my anger is breaking out of my heart. Let''s get it over with tonight, I''ve had enough!


    I retreated back around the familiar alley and got out of the main road and saw the three girls walking down the street talking andughing.


    I followed from afar, Im not too sure I can take three of them, I only took down Qin Lan before, but thats good enough.


    The three of them separated when they reached the intersection, Qin Lan continued to take the main road, and the other two went home.


    I stared coldly at Qin Lan''s back, she had the same disgusting feeling as the street whore woman.


    I do not intend to follow her too far, just a less crowded area to take her down.


    So walking a little further, after she left the road I carefully observed the surrounding area, here the street lights are broken, there are only pedestrians in the distance, in a really good position I decided to immediately rush up.


    I kicked her as soon as I rushed over, and she was caught off guard and fell on her face. Iughed viciously: "Fuck you!"


    I went in and pulled out a fruit knife, pulled it out of its sheath, sharp knife squeezed in my hand.


    Within ten seconds, Qin Lan also rushed in, her mouth still cursing: "Bastard, you are NOT going to win against me.


    As soon as those words fell, my arm crashed forward and viciously pressed her against the wall. It wasnt a light grasp.


    She was startled, and immediately struggled, my whole body also pressed up against her, almost pinning her to the wall.


    I am quite a bit taller than she is, so she can''t struggle, but her hands are grasping, teeth are gnawing, still not to be underestimated.


    My fruit knife was on her face: "Qin Lan, I''ll fucking kill you!"


    A cry, coupled with the cold coldness of the fruit knife, Qin Lan was finally calmed, she instantly stopped moving: "You ...... what the fuck do you want?"


    I moved the fruit knife, panting like a bull: "You think the people you bullied are so timid and afraid of things? Today I tell you, I tell you, even if we die together, I''ll kill you first!"


    All my wildness and fierceness were exposed, like a hungry wolf. Neither of us could see each other''s expressions, but I felt that Qin Lan was defeated.


    I reached out with one hand to take out the rope and poked her face with the knife: "Hold out your hand."


    She refused, I used a little force with the knife, she immediately screamed in pain, as if her face was cut.


    This time she finally behaved and put her hands out. I wrapped the rope around her, and took a lot of time to tie her up.


    I''m not very good at tying, the rope ran out, she was like a dumpling, walking is not possible.


    I tied a dead-end knot and pulled her along. She conceded for the first time: "What do you want? I know you''re kind, let me go, and I wont tell anyone."


    Do you expect me to believe that? Iughed grimly twice and pulled the rope deeper into the alley. She jumped helplessly and burst out again, "Do you know who I am? My father manages a factory, all my friends are in gangs, you''ll die a horrible death."


    This bitch is very clear-headed, ah, worthy of the bitch title who has been bullying others for years.


    I justughed coldly and pulled her in far enough to make sure she wouldn''t be noticed before I stopped.


    Qin Lan was already panting, there was a bit of light cast from somewhere over here, I could see her face clearly, there was a bloodstain on it, the blood had coagted.


    Her eyes were full of resentment and humiliation, but she was sensible enough not to argue with me. Iughed, what a valiant woman.


    A kick to the side, she can not stand directly and falls to the ground cursing.


    I squatted down and stared at her, I found my fingers shaking a bit, doing this kind of thing was to test the mental quality of people, I do not know if I can finish this.


    Qin Lan stared at me viciously, she expected me not to do anything to her, but she feared my fruit knife.


    I patted her face with the fruit knife, deliberately pretending to be very rxed: "We finished early, you can also go back early, but make sure to cooperate with, oh"


    Trantor Notes: Oh? Perhaps someone caught them? Wonder who itll be guess well find out next time!!

 Chapter 10: I Didnt Intend For This

    Chapter 10: I Didnt Intend For This


    My n is straightforward and brutal, the crime news in the newspaper made me make this risky move.


    I want topletely deal with Qin Lan, exaggerating life and death in this fight, if I failed I will certainly go into juvenile detention, which for me at the time is no different from death.


    It was toote to repent, Qin Lan was tied to me and could not move, I pressed the knife against her face with one hand to threaten her, and grabbed her bag with the other.


    She thought I was going to steal the money, unfazed, her cold eyes wondering what was going on. I quickly opened her bag, not surprisingly, her phone was inside


    I immediately took it out, Qin Lan struggled a little, I smiled maliciously: "I promised we would finish this early, do you want to finish this early?"


    She no longer struggled, I praised her really good behavior, and then tinkered with her phone. I do not have a cell phone, my parents'' cell phone is not high-end, Qin Lan''s phone is obviously very high-grade.


    It took me a while to open the camera and take a picture of her. She couldn''t help but be surprised and asked what I wanted.


    I put the phone on the ground, sneering and picking her clothes: "Not why, I just took a few photos of you."


    I could not kill her, nor did I have the ability to make her yield, the only way to threaten her. This is a good idea, at least in my opinion, to threaten her with photographs.


    Her eyes widened and she immediately understood, her body twisted violently: "Fuck you, let go of me, I won''t let you go!"


    The first thing I did was to get a few of my fingers to stop shaking, and I didn''t look away, so I went for it!


    Seeing her struggle, I pped her face, and shed a few strands of her hair with the knife: "You want to die, right?"


    Qin Lan''s face paled, she was already panicking inside, cursing and threatening, seeing me not moving all of a sudden she turned to beg for mercy: "Don''t do this, I really won''t bully you, I won''t bully Li Xin either, you let me go, from now on we''ll go our separate ways."


    This moment she begged for mercy while still actingpletely serious, seeing her eyes shing I knew she was lying.


    I did not say a word, just cut her clothes. She struggled, I put the knife to her neck, she was afraid of being hurt after all, and didn''t struggle.


    The rope tied all over her body, stripping her became more difficult, but I do not need to take off the whole thing. I then used the knife to cut her clothes in critical areas.


    The situation was predictable, she desperately tried to block with her hands, but unfortunately, her hands were also tied by me, so it did not help at all.


    I was quite disgusted with her, so I did not react and just kept my head down and kept working. The clothes were cut, then it was time for her pants.


    I did the same thing, and when it was done she became a "beggar", her body was full of holes, those most important cespletely revealed.


    She first begged for mercy, then cursed furiously, and when I picked up her phone she almost went berserk. I sneered, "This is retribution, you don''t remember how cheap you were, your parents gave birth to you for nothing."


    She stiffened up and was afraid to curse. I showed no mercy and took dozens of pictures, then put the phone in my pocket.


    " I do not say anything unnecessary, your phone I confiscated, let''s y a game, the photos, I could pass out at any time. You can call the police, tell your family, it doesn''t matter if I get caught, the phone I will hide well, the day I get out of juvenile hall is the end of you, your whole school will see your photos." (TN: Why cant you be this courageous near your sister)


    I was shocked at my ownposure, such words I actually said with a breeze.


    The alley is dark, Qin Lan has lowered her head, I do not know what she is thinking, and I am not interested in knowing what she is thinking, I continue to sneer: "You can go back and think about it slowly,e see me in three days, I will be in the rice noodle store outside the school. You can bring the police or your parents, but I want you to be the only one toe."


    After saying these words I stared at her in silence, the photo session seemed peaceful, but I don''t know how many times she cursed me, her saliva was dry, and only now was she conceding.


    I stared at her for a few minutes before she looked up, all ragged and tattered, her skin strangled with red marks from the rope.


    "You shall not die, I will not let you go!"


    She was still so stubborn, I shrugged: "Feel free, I''m leaving."


    I bent over to cut the rope, letting her take her time to unravel, and I walked away. Walking away and looking back, she had stood up holding the wall, looking at me in that darkness, all expressions hidden.


    I walked away quickly and called a motorcycle directly to send me back to school.


    Back at the school gate I actually started shaking, my hands and feet have been shivering. Previously I was like a hero, I did not expect things to be done or afterwards for me to feel fear. The words are bold enough, but what if she really calls the police?


    After thinking about it, I can only wait and see what happens. Qin Lan has a very bad rtionship with her father, and she is not a soft girl, so she may not ask for help.


    The school gate is closed, the dormitory must also be closed, everywhere is dark. I was so focused on getting back at Qin Lan that I neglected the school. I must have been found out by the house manager, and the teachers may have contacted my parents.


    But it doesn''t matter what, I''ll just find a ce to sleep near the school. Before going to bed I went to hide the phone, the phone must be hidden, this is a bargaining chip to threaten Qin Lan.


    This neighborhood is huge, with many ces to hide things. I carefully searched around to make sure no one was around to carefully hide it, and then slept on the ground not far away.


    I woke up the next day and checked on the phone.


    I ran back to school with a light breath, back to the dormitory most of my roommates are still sleeping, I shook Zhang Xiong to ask him if the housekeeper found I was not there.


    He was confused for a moment and then impatiently yelled, "Are you nuts? It''s still Sunday, what are you looking for?"


    I froze and was a little confused, it was still Sunday. That is, just a day or so, so many things have happened to me, it is incredible.


    For a while I bitterlyughed, Zhang Xiong turned over to sleep again. I went to take a shower, and went to eat a big meal, which feels like a return to reality, earlier all the time I was thinking about Li Xin and Qin Lan, the mind is not its own body.


    Eat and drink, waiting for news from Qin Lan, will she call the police or tell her family or do nothing? The average person would definitely, but I can only bet that she will not, everything is left to fate.


    Then I went back to the ssroom, since I returned to reality, I had to get the ckboard. Lin Yin Yin came early in the morning and was finishing thest of her drawings.


    Yesterday her feet were swollen, but now the swelling seems to have gone down. I took a closer look and she instantly scowled: "What are you doing?"


    I said you''re okay? She did not have a good temper: "What can be wrong, it is just a fall."


    This is really funny, I can''t help but me: " So yesterday you still cried so badly, I carried you all the way ......"


    This sentence has not even finished, Lin YinYin''s annoyed face flushed red, next to us several ss officers all surprised looked over, she hurriedly exined: "No, no, no piggyback."


    She was anxious to exin, but the ss officers had odd expressions and obviously believed me more.


    So this loli was "jumping up and down", so anxious that she was about to cry. I thought to myself, it stayed in my head, what can I do?


    I sat and watched them work on the ckboard, but when Lin Yin Yin saw that she couldn''t exin, she suddenly rebuked me: "You- You don''t have to work, go clean up!"


    Okay, clean up. There were a lot of broken chalk heads on the floor, so I didn''t even bother to get a broom and bent down to pick them up. Lin Yin Yin red at me and started her work again.


    I was picking up chalk heads, but I looked up without thinking, and my eyes widened.


    The fact that Lin Yin Yin happens to be above me, and she is standing high, I squatted low, so I saw something I should not see.


    She was wearing loose shorts with a gap between her pants and skin, and my eyes went through the gap and saw her ......


    However, the fact that I had seen Qin Lan''s, I had no reaction, but I didn''t expect to see Lin Yin Yin''s underwear which dumbfounded me.


    In the moment I was dumbfounded, another piece of chalk broke off and fell down, followed by Lin Yin Yin''s light cry and her head lowered.


    She tried to pick up the chalk, but met my gaze. She looked at my face from above and seemed quite puzzled. I quickly got up and walked away: "It''s better to use a broom to sweep."


    Lin Yin Yin must have felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t react properly, so she turned back to her painting when she saw me walking away.


    I was relieved, but a few secondster she suddenly looked down at her pants. My heart jumped as Lin Yin Yin snapped back, her eyes widened: "You ...... you! You ......"


    The ss officers are all puzzled, I have a little cold sweat, knowing that something is not good, I lowered my head while haphazardly sweep the ground: "You can not make good use of the whole thing? The chalk head fell all over the ground, what a waste."


    The artmittee said I can go ahead. I cannot, I cannot go ahead. But the topic was opened, and they all began to chatter. Lin Yin Yin passively chattering, staring at me with dead eyes.


    I pretended to be confused: "What''s wrong?" She gritted her teeth and looked earnestly into my eyes, I did not move, she finally stopped looking at me: "Nothing, sweep your floor!"


    Trantor Notes: Sorry for thete upload was ying with friends and didnt notice the time aha. (#^.^#) anywayyyys MC was a beast towards the bully! And hes also being mean to ss president! Hopefully one day the sister finds out it was MC who was doing punishing the bully but thats for next time see you next time!

 Chapter 11: The Disobedient Qin Lan

    Chapter 11: The Disobedient Qin Lan


    I really did not mean to look at Lin Yin Yin''s underwear, now that she noticed I was also depressed, admitting fault was impossible, so I had to y dumb.


    So I foolishly swept the floor, the people working at ckboard and on newspapers were also thoroughly done. Several people smiled, and I couldn''t help but smile a little. Lin Yin Yin pped her hands and said well done, now our ss has the most beautiful ckboard.


    The girls were so happy that Lin Yin Yin waved her small hand and said to go out for a big meal, her treat. I said I would go back to the dormitory, but they all said we should go together, and even the artmittee, who had a lot of prejudice against me, let me go together. I was very excited to go to the dinner.


    I looked at Lin Yin Yin, she did not know what to think, in any case, it was strange, but she also agreed, but also took a look at me, as if I should act carefully.


    We went to eat a big meal together to celebrate, during the meal they were talking andughing, I could not interrupt, so I had to hide my face and eat vigorously, and I dropped my spoon on the floor.


    I went to pick it up, half my head under the table, and saw Lin Yin Yin''s thighs.


    She sits across from me, very tiny, her thighs are very slenderpared to her body proportions, I also just identally nced at it, but I did not expect her to quickly clench her thighs, but she used her hands to cover her pants.


    The corners of my mouth twitch, it''s over. I picked up the spoon and looked up at her, she was staring at me with annoyance and suspicion.


    She must have thought I was peeking at something again, what an injustice. I sullenly ate and drank ignoring her, and her whole focus was locked on me, afraid that I would be picking up for a spoon again.


    Finally everyone had enough to eat and drink and dispersed. Lin Yin Yin also intends to go home. I naturally went back to the dormitory, but Lin Yin Yin''s face darkened and she asked me to see her off.


    I was surprised, what did she want? I didn''t refuse, she was still having trouble walking, and when I saw that she was tired, I said I would carry you.


    She immediately stopped and looked back at the ss officers who had left, then coldly and fiercely red at me: "You son of a bitch, are ...... you clearly know what you want!"


    My heart stuttered, busy shaking my head and said I do not understand what you mean. She was so angry she was on fire: "Don''t pretend, yesterday I just had a good impression of you, today you are like this, really can''t believe it."


    I was speechless, she is a smart person, I could not fool her, I simply admitted it straightforwardly: "I did not mean to, picking up chalk I just raised my head, picking up the spoon I did not even look at your legs on purpose."


    "You still have the face to talk back? Did you have to keep staring after raising your head? You must have had bad intentions when picking up the spoon, why are you like this?"


    She was so aggressive that I couldn''t stand up to her. It''s true that I was wrong, but the way she handled it made me sick, why did she look like she was teaching me, would a girl normally do that when she was angry?


    I sullenly apologize, Lin Yin Yin a hum: "You should reflect on it, I still feel good about you, do not do such nasty things again."


    This-e on...... I was confused by what she said, what type of girl is she in the end ah.


    I apologized again and said it''s okay I''ll go first, I won''t peep in the future. But my attitude makes her very dissatisfied, she coldly grunted: "You simply do not understand your error, if you do this again I will not spare you."


    I said okay, okay, she red at me hard, lifted her foot and walked away. I was d to be educated by her, I always feel very ufortable ah.


    Luckily, she let me go, so I nned to go back to the dormitory to take a break. But out of the corner of my eye, I saw a girl staring at me there.


    I was shocked, my eyes zed over, my brow furrowed, it was Qin Lan. (TN: () Oh no)


    She stared at me unapologetically, then slowly walked into the alley. I gave her three days to think about it, and now she''sing to me? Had she given in?


    I had to be careful, she went into the alley, clearly trying to lure me in, maybe she had set up an ambush in the alley?


    I surveyed around the corner and found nothing unusual, it seemed she was the only one.


    I thought for a moment and then ran towards the street, directly around the other side of the alley into the alley.


    Qin Lan went into the head of the alley, I went into the end of the alley, very carefully and cautiously.


    This is a good ce for an ambush, as there is no one inside, but noise from the street ising in.


    I walked in gingerly like a cat, but a momentter I saw the entrance to the alley, Qin Lan was standing against the wall there, to my surprise she was holding a fruit knife and some rope.


    I was really amazed, she is trying to do the same thing to me?


    But she was also too stupid, just one person in ambush there, and in broad daylight, it would be easy to be seen.


    I really want tough, but also my heart grew colder, goodness, Qin Lan really will not be obedient.


    I retreated again without a sound, she has a knife, I dare not pass easily, and let her try to ambush me.


    I ran out and darted to the store to buy a weapon, directly bought a watermelon knife, see how the fuck you die!


    With a watermelon knife in hand, I am not afraid of anything, and then into the alley, and then sneak close to the entrance of the alley.


    Qin Lan was obviously very nervous, waiting at the entrance of the alley with a tense body, I did note immediately so she did not check around often.


    When I got to about five meters behind her, I got slower and slower. This time she finally couldn''t hold back and took a few steps forward to survey the outside.


    The result is naturally not to be able to see me, I seized the opportunity to take a lunge, a watermelon knife pped on her arm. (TN: Dang, hes going for the kill)


    A loud snap, she was so scared that the fruit knife and rope all fell to the ground. I quickly retrieved them, and then grabbed her by the hair dragged towards the alley.


    She then reacted, screaming, and a burst of curses and swearing, mouth venomous as hell.


    My watermelon knife was shaking and I threatened her, she did not dare to move, and her hair was grabbed by me in very painful grasp, she could only go in with me.


    I let her go and kicked her to the ground when I got inside. The new phone in her pants pocket fell out, and I couldn''t help but smile coldly: "Do you also want to take nude photos of me?"


    She gritted her teeth and didn''t say a word, I shed at the phone, Qin Lan shrank in fear, she failed to fight back to kill.


    But I''m surprised, if you want to kill back, howe she didn''t call some friends toe? Going by yourself and trying to kill me like a dumbass?


    I had experience fromst time, I was much more stable this time and almostughed: "I''ve never seen someone as stupid as you, what? Where''s your friend?"


    I hit her with such reckless abandon that she grabbed the floor with her fingers, "Give me back my phone or you''ll be damned."


    Bullshit! I responded coldly, "How are you thinking about that? Do you want to call the police?"


    I already guessed that she would not call the police, otherwise she would not havee to ambush me, and I wanted her to give inpletely.


    As a result, she didn''t give a shit, lowered her head and grabbed the ground fiercely, and dared not resist. What the fuck is she ying at? The dead pig is not afraid of boiling water? (TN: The whole dead pigs part basically means, the dead do not fear anything.)


    Since I''m not afraid of boiling water I''ll give her a scalding, I quickly and cleanly pped her with my hands, with the mindset of revenge and hatred brought the knife to her neck.


    She still did not dare to resist, painfully tilting her head to avoid the knife. This time I found a p mark on her side of the face, especiallyrge, which seemed to be rtively new, hidden and not clear.


    I froze, although I had her face, but my hand was not so big, and I did not draw such a deep p mark.


    Her p marks are like a giant''s hateful p, and it is assumed that her mouth was drawing blood at the time.


    But I didn''t look into it, she deserved it and got what she deserved. I then taunted her: "It seems I''m not the only one who cleaned you up, does it hurt?"


    I was afraid to tap her face, she immediately understood what I was talking about, and suddenly went crazy: "I''ll say it onest time, give me back my phone, or I''ll fight you!"


    You can fight, I am afraid of you?


    I smiled, she was cornered by me, but even threw her hand to p me, but I dodged quickly.


    Damn, I was angry, I threw the knife and pushed her to the ground: "You are very upset, aren''t you? Now do you know what regret is? How you bullied Li Xin in the beginning? How did you humiliated me? You''re fucking angry? You bitch, a junior high schooler is such a bitch, shame on your mother!"


    I was mercilessly abusive, and hit her again and again, she was no match for me, and scuffled with me for a moment before she shrank back, blocking her head.


    The more I thought about it, the more I hated her, and reached out to strip her pants: "You like to force people to drink urine, I also have an interest, I like to pull your hair. I love to pull your hair, you stupid bitch!" (TN: MC?!??!? Hello???? This is weird.)


    Qin Lan was shocked, I plucked her hair twice before, she had lost a lot of hair there, and now I was going to do it again, she kicked me like crazy, but I held her down, I did not hesitate to rip off her pants.


    Then I froze, my eyes were drawn to the wound on her leg. It was not a normal injury, it was dense, almost all red, swollen and bruised, both thighs were miserable.


    Although I hate her, but suddenly seeing this injury also I feel too bad, how could she fight like this?


    I was surprised when Qin Lan crawled backward, and she pulled up her pants that was hanging from her feet.


    Then she stood up and ran, still cursing: "You wait to die, I will kill you sooner orter!"


    I did not chase her, this bitch will not yield, but she is very unusual, to be beaten so badly, and she came to kill back without help, this bitch has a mental problem?


    I went home carefully, couldn''t figure out what happened, I didn''t want to.


    That night, our weekend was officially over, and all students had to go back to ss for evening study.


    I also went back to the ssroom, and hurriedly tried to make up homework. My tablemate Zhang Xiong began to study in the beginning of ss, high school freshmen basically did not settle down, and we are a bad high school, there are a few serious groups who study?


    So when the ssroom was in chaos, Zhang Xiong poked me: "Just write bullshit on your homework, help me write a love letter, I want to give the ss president."


    I said you write it yourself, he was upset: "I can''t even understand my own words, so you write it, and then help me give it to the ss president, after all, you are the vice president, and should be more familiar with her."


    You really have a good fucking n, let me do everything, just so you can date her?


    I didn''t even bother to give him a second thought when he pulled twenty dors out of his pocket: "Here''s the reward, and you don''t have to pay me back the money you owe me." (TN: 3 USD is what was given.)


    I was immediately impressed, after all, I lost my living expenses this month, twenty dors is a lot of money for me.


    I hesitated for a moment and agreed, and spent a study session helping him write it up. He crossed his legs with a tug: "Hurry up and give it to her, I''ll watch her reaction."


    I didn''t think much of it and went to the front to look for Lin YinYin. Lin Yin Yin was concentrating on a book, seemingly reading a well-known book.


    It was still very awkward for me to hand over a love letter, and her tablemate was there, and the person next to her was looking at me.


    I had to knock on Lin YinYin''s desk: "ss president,e out for a moment."


    She didn''t understand and didn''t give a kind nce, and I saw her pull up her cor a bit.


    I was really speechless, I walked out, and she still followed me out. I then handed her the love letter: "Zhang Xiong gave it to you, you read it yourself."


    A trace of doubt shed in her eyes, but she is verypetent, and took it and read it, read it twice and then stopped: "This is your handwriting, always doing such boring things why? Tell him I''ll tell the teacher if he does this again."


    Her response was so t that she seemed to receive a lot of love letters. I didn''t care, I wasn''t the one chasing her anyway.


    I said, "Forget it, you can go back to your book. I lifted my feet and left, but Lin Yin Yin was not too happy when she stopped me: "Qin Lan''s father took care of her, so she won''t bully you anytime soon." (TN: Uck, I cant lie, but I feel a little bad for Qin)


    Only then did I remember that Lin YinYin had said she would help me tell the truth. But that didn''t make sense. I said that just today Qin Lan came to me, and she wasn''t afraid of being beaten by her father.


    Lin YinYin was a little surprised: "How is it possible? She was beaten badly, right, her parents divorced, and I happened to tattle, her fatherpletely took it out on her, not only beat her up, but also scolded those punks, Qin Lan still dare to find someone to beat you?"


    I caught on and couldn''t help but smile: "Qin Lan''s parents divorced, ah, great."


    Lin Yin Yin rolled her eyes: "With a divorce she is more free, my father said Qin Lan parents do not want her, in the end she may be allowed to live on her own, and they''ll give her money to support her, then she can do what she wants, you should not be too happy too early."


    This is quite a serious problem, I frowned, Lin Yin Yin also did not want to say anything, but she just preferred to add a sentence at the end: "When I was a child, Qin Lan and I were still good friends, I did not expect that now we have be enemies, I don''t even want to see her, how bad she is."


    Trantor Notes: Hmm I kind of feel bad for Qin, I cant lie, a part of me wishes maybe the bully is the heroine? But the whole book is about the sister! And Im slowly forgetting about her tho. maybe more on the sister next chapter, and well find out next time!!!

 Chapter 12: Be Good And Obedient

    Chapter 12: Be Good And Obedient


    Lin Yin Yin brought news that made me happy. It turned out that Qin Lan had a situation at home and that her parents didn''t want her.


    It was a tragedy for her, but she deserved it for what she did to me and Li Xin, and I didn''t pity her.


    I went back to the ssroom refreshed, a big boulder finally taken off my shoulder, Qin Lan''s rtionship with her parents is bad, she did not go to the police, that is to say, this time my mission has been mostly sessful.


    I was smiling happily when Zhang Xiong opened his mouth and asked, "How did it go? Does she like me?"


    I withdrew my heart, and now I realized I had sent a letter for Zhang Xiong. I said didn''t you observe? He red: "You fucking called her outsideI only saw her fucking hair ah, does she likes me or no?"


    How can I respond to that? You have too much confidence in yourself. I then said: "After all, she is a first-ssdy, and is not so easy to pick up, and she is not familiar with you, I suggest you do not rush, talk to her more."


    He listened and smiled with a snap of his fingers, "It''s really difficult, I like her, you continue to help me in the future, I will pay you."


    I secretly grimace, but his money, I want. I said, "I''ll do it, don''t me me if it fails.


    He called me a crow''s mouth, I secretlyughed a little, let''s see how you fare. (TN: Crows mouth is basically someone who just thinks bad of every situation.)


    The evening ss continued, nothing happened. I finished my homework and thought about Qin Lan. Now I think I''ve got a hold of her, at least she doesn''t dare to move, but it''s still tough to get her to give inpletely, after all she''s very vicious.


    And then the weekend passed, the entire five days I had no free time, on the evening I could go out for a while, but I couldn''t really use that time.


    The next afternoon after school, I rushed to Takasu High School, I needed to know how Li Xin was doing, and whether Qin Lan continued to humiliate her.


    When I arrived at the milk tea store I watched carefully, my sister wasughing softly with the owner, she seemed to be in a good mood. This makes me happy, it looks like Qin Lan did not bully her. (TN: Um, I dont know why, but like it never mentioned the school beforeing to the cafe so I promise Im not doing that bad a job haha)


    I continued to observe, for a while nothing happened. But almost twenty minutester I saw Qin Lan walking over from afar.


    I secretly frowned, she came to the milk tea store again? I hid, slightly clenched my fist, if she still dare to humiliate my sister, I really have to fuck her to death. (TN: Again, again, fuck her means to beat her up, not the perverted way!!)


    She walked slowly, it took her a while to walk to the milk tea store, just to watch Li Xin from outside.


    I narrowed my eyes, Qin Lan looked a little dazed for a moment, then walked straight away.


    I raised my eyebrows, she did not even go inside. Looking at her demeanor, it was strange.


    Her demeanor is very strange, she seems to be extremely tired, sad overload, and her eyes are a little dull.


    Her twopdogs were not with her, the bitch was all alone.


    I followed her from afar, secretly wondering how to deal with this matter. She did walk very far, but two motorcycles came in front of her, and her twopdogs sat on them, and the two punks were driving.


    I still don''t dare to do anything with the punks head-on, so I hurriedly hid and peeked. The two punks and the twopdogs to the side of Qin Lan stopped, and Qin Lan did not find them until they were shouted at.


    A girl directly pped to her her, voice like a bimbo: "Lan-jiejie, let''s go y together."


    Qin Lan directly shivered a little, was shocked, then she looked at the voices to respond, and directly shook her head: "No, you people go."


    Those people who continue to warmly invite Qin Lan were a little heated: " I said if you don''t go, it''ll bother me."


    She is used to being the boss, so her tone was really not polite, those people were obviously depressed, after ncing at each other, a girl with a pleasing smile: "Then we should...... right, Lan sister, we are a little short-handed...... "


    I suddenly realized, I wondered how they are so tricky, they were actually just looking for money. I guess it was Qin Lan who supported them before.


    This time they wanted money, Qin Lan took out her wallet, and then remembered as if something was wrong: "I also have no money, my parents do not pay me, now they do not care about me, ah Lin, I n to live in school, so you give me some money."


    When these words came out, the four people all froze, seemingly in disbelief. One punk inquired, "What''s going on? What''s wrong with your parents? Aren''t you the one who takes as much money as you want?"


    Several people questioned her, Qin Lan could not help but be aggrieved and sad, I understand her mentality, she is now going toin to her friends: "Do not talk about this, they decided to officially divorce, before I didn''t care that much, and I left my money there, now they don''t even want me, they don''t even give a dime, I don''t even know what I should do in the future."


    She had tears in her eyes, and she hugged Arlene, to cry on it. A few people looked at each other, Arlene with a dry smile pushed her away: "How can this happen? Your parents really deserve to die ......"


    Qin Lan thought her friend cared about her and cried openly, "Arlene, I told the teacher that I was staying at school, but the food expenses are still too high, so help me."


    Arlene continued to smile dryly, looking at the three people next to them, the three people all averted their eyes, a gangster interrupting: "Do not be discouraged, you will be fine ...... we have an appointment with... someone to go sing K, let''s go ah."


    The two punks got into the car, and the two girls also hurriedly got into the car. Of course they did not stop tofort Qin Lan, and then the two boomed, the motorcycle were far away.


    Qin Lan stood in ce dumbfounded, how can she be so foolish not to understand. I simply want to dieughing, really a group of pig friends, congrattions ah.


    I gloated, Qin Lan also stood wiping tears, for a moment after wiping she suddenly cursed: "I fucking paralyze you, you ungrateful dogs!"


    Those guys have long gone away, where they could not hear her. But she just cursed aloud, cursing while crying, causing pedestrians to nce.


    Iughed for a while and could not stopughing, this bitch is also strange and pathetic ah, if she is no longer bitchy, I am willing to forgive her, but we have to wait and see what happens.


    I didn''t follow her anymore, she was walking slowly, not even raising her head.


    She will definitely find me again, now she was abandoned by her parents, abandoned by her friends, her nude photos are still in my hands, she probably will have a breakdown, there''s a 80% chance she will look for me.


    I went back to the milk tea store and looked at Li Xin, looking at her bright smile I was also in a good mood, so many days of trouble, things finally look okay.


    I no longer need to stay, I hurry back to school, and then I can''t go out, otherwise the dorms will close.


    The night was uneventful, and I slept well. The following Monday, sses began, I was still a good student, ss has been very serious, although this is the third attempt, I still hope to get into a good university.


    But this kid Zhang Xiong always fucking annoyed me, he did not listen to any of the lessons, reading extracurricr books to figure out how to pick up Lin Yin Yin.


    When ss was over he poked me: "Go and find out what Lin Yin Yin likes."


    I said, there are so many people in the ssroom, what''s the point of asking now, at least ask me after school. He reluctantly agreed.


    As soon as school was over he rushed me to inquire with Lin Yin Yin, I said you need help me to get dinner in the dormitory, don''t forget.


    He disliked my babbling and told me to hurry up. So I hurriedly went to catch up with Lin Yin Yin.


    She is a foreign student, so naturally she is going home after ss at noon. I followed her out the door before she noticed me and froze: "Li Chen, why are you following me?"


    I was a little ufortable, and then spoke stiffly: "ss president, what do you like?"


    She let out an ah, puzzled: "Why do you ask this?"


    If I told her it was Zhang Xiong who asked me to ask, it would obviously be unkind, I made an excuse: "I want to apologize to you, yesterday I really did not mean to look at your underwear, I want to buy something for you."


    She is a little bashful, after all, and she was a youngdy: "Good, know your mistakes can change or be a good boy, I like books, just buy a famous book for me, the most famous books you know of, you pick your own oh, I''ll give you the opportunity to admit your mistakes."


    She smiled slightly, as if she was teasing me. I thought to myself, it''s just a book, how expensive can it be? So I agreed.


    She hummed and walked away, happily.


    I was relieved and was going to go back to the dorm to talk to Zhang Xiong. But then I saw Qin Lan again, she was still looking at me in the same ce, looking miserable.


    This time she did not lead me into the alley, I cautiously look around, did not find anything strange before walking over.


    Qin Lan obviously looks bad, she hates me and loathes me, and didnt bother hiding.


    I looked at her inly, she went into the alley, I followed. Once inside, she revealed a fierce gaze: "Are you done yet? When will the phone be returned to me?"


    You''re still talking tough at the end of the day? I sneered: "No, you wont get it yet."


    She immediately clenched her teeth, but there was no way she could get mad. I made a direct request: "I will return the phone to youter, but from now on you have to listen to me, I will have to inspect it."


    She gritted her teeth: "Don''t even think about it, you don''t trust that I leave you alone?


    I said you can find ah, I''ll fucking wait here, I''m not leaving. She was furious and really ran away. I waited for a while and then frowned, can she really call someone toe, then howe theres nomotion of any kind already?


    I was thinking, but I saw her running back alone, embarrassed and sad: "I will not listen to you, I am willing to fight with you and no longer bully Li Xin."


    She now says something that I 90% believe in, but there is still 10% can that not be trusted, I have to ensure that nothing will happen.


    "No need to rush, first you go to my sister to apologize, do not try to fool me, I will personally ask her, do not say anything more, I have to go back to school."


    I was so happy, it seems shepromised and went to apologize to my sister.


    This is the first step I took, sister, no one can bully you!


    Trantor Notes: Woo~! We finally took care of the bully, and I feel a little bad for her and Im craving the interaction with MC and the sister (TnT) hopefully theres an interaction next chapter, and Ill see you then!

 Chapter 13: Yielding

    Chapter 13: Yielding


    I was in a good mood, and the gloom of the past few days was lifted. I ran back to the dormitory with joy and Zhang Xiong was already waiting for me.


    I picked up my rice bowl to eat, and he asked if I had done as he''d asked. I nodded: "She likes books, so you should buy some, and she said to avoid the famous 4 books, and to choose ones that are little less known, you might get lucky, it''s not good to choose the ones she has already read." (TN: The famous 4 books are probably referring to Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Journey to the West, Water Margin and Dream of the Red Chamber. And its poprity is kind of like Englishs Shakespeares work.)


    Zhang Xiong was delighted: "Is this not easy? If I buy a lot of books, there''s bound to be one she hasn''t read."


    He is actually thinking about this, I said sure, whatever. He immediately ran out, and soon ran back, surprisingly carrying arge bag, which is full of all kinds of famous books, there are five or six books.


    I said you are really rich, he was proud, throwing the bag to the bed: "This afternoon give this to her, yes, tell her you want to give her something, if she likes it then say I gave it to her, she does not like it you will take the me for me."


    The corners of my mouth twitch, well, for the money it''s time to carry the ck pot. I continue to eat, Zhang Xiong, this child, was taking those famous books out, and suddenly he pulled out a thin magazine too. (TN: Caring ck pot, is a proverb of carrying and taking the me from others. So MCs saying hes going to take a bullet for Zhang.)


    I took a nce and almost spat, the cover is a skimpy woman, the contents of which you do not have to imagine to understand.


    I said what do you want? He rolled his eyes: " I bought it by chance to see, and not to give her. I''ll give it to you when I finish with it, hehehe."


    I am speechless, and do not care about it. Later I almost fell asleep, he was still reading, and he also covered his lower body with the covers, a little obsessed with the ah.


    He is really shameless, but at this point a roommate ran in and interrupted his preupations: "The teacher came to check the room, put away the underwear."


    A few people were in no hurry to make their beds, while Zhang Xiong was shocked: "Holy shit, so soon?"


    I was lying on the bedughing, he hid his hands and feet, a false rm.


    I took a nap, but nothing happened, I got up when the bell rang in the afternoon, the guys still dawdled and refused to get up.


    I was the first to go out, Zhang Xiong yawned and rolled over: "Take the books, remember, ah, if she does not like it do NOT mention me."


    I scowled, grabbed the bag and went back to ss.


    The afternoon was dreary everywhere, and not many people hade to the ssroom yet. But Lin Yin Yin had alreadye, so I rushed over to give her the books, she raised her eyebrows: "So fast, and you bought so many, really thoughtful."


    I said let''s see if you like it.


    She took a quick nce and then put it away: "Extracurricr books are not allowed in the ssroom, I''ll read it at home, I should like it."


    That''s fine, I''ll tell her it''s from Zhang Xiong when she''s sure she''s satisfied. I went back to my seat to read the book, the afternoon was the same, but Zhang Xiong was very fussy.


    It was hard to get rid of him after school, so I went to the cafeteria to have a meal and then ran out.


    I want to wait for Qin Lan, she will probablye.


    As expected, as soon as I went out, I saw her. She still looked sad and miserable, with a sad face.


    I calmly walked over to her and she spoke directly: "I apologized to Li Xin, give me back my phone."


    An apology and you want the phone? If you are powerful again in the future, wouldn''t you just punish me?


    I said I still have to check on you often, and I''ll return it to you only when I''m sure you won''t do it again.


    She gritted her teeth in anger, but didn''t resist. She seemed tired as hell, and her eyes were red.


    I didn''t ask many questions, she gave me a fierce re and walked away with her head up.


    I shrugged my shoulders, you deserve it. Then I noticed something was wrong with her. Usually when she''s around here she calls a motorcycle, but now unexpectedly she walks along a small street, I don''t know where she''s going.


    I noticed this phenomenon, and naturally was wondering, she is not a student here, but also she''s lingering, why?


    I frowned, if she does not go I can not feel at ease, I always feel that she is plotting.


    I followed her from afar, this woman was lost while looking for Takasu Middle School, but she was lost, right?


    I became more and more confused, and then she walked in a line for a while, the direction was indeed to Takasu Middle School.


    I considered whether to continue to follow, after all, I still have to go to the evening ss.


    I was hesitant, she suddenly went into the next alley and disappeared. My heart jumped, she is plotting something!


    I hurriedly chased after her and carefully looked into the alley, but saw her squatting inside and convulsing against the wall. (TN: Oh man I really cant help but feel a little bad for her)


    I thought she had a seizure, a closer look only to find that she was crying, her voice suppressed, with some of her cries leaking out.


    To hide here and cry? This girl haspletely fallen apart? The situation is a bit odd ah, the bitch I loathe is crying.


    Schadenfreude, I have done it many times, and these two days I have been vengeful towards her, the fire in my heart is gradually shrinking, now looking at her crying is still really...... (TN: Schadenfreude obviously isnt Chinese, but it''s the pleasure derived by someone from another person''s misfortune.)


    A moment of contemtion, I silently retreated, cry, anyway, it was deserved, and matters eventually settle themselves, I do not intend to care about her.


    I went away, after walking for half a minute, on my right, the front of a motorcycle came, sitting on top of it were three punks, two of them also had cigarettes in their mouths, saying loudly what to go to the Inte cafe.


    I am particrly alert of the young students, I frowned and moved a few steps to the side. A person discovered what I did, directly spat towards me, and thenughed and went away.


    I cursed in my heart fuck you, dirty motherfucker!


    I still have some fear of young students, but after the experience of Qin Lan, if there are young people who are humiliating my sister, I will certainly fight them head on rather than ask others for help.


    And after a few curses of stupidity I continued walking, however, this time I heard a shout from behind, which was very familiar.


    I turned my head in my heart to see who called. It came from the alley and it''s only 20 to 30 meters away, three bastards of the motorcycle and half were outside the entrance to the alley.


    The three idiots even drove a motorcycle into the alley? I immediately understood, the cry was from Qin Lan.


    She was crying for help, doesnt that mean she changed? I moved my feet, frowned and hesitated for a moment before running over.


    Once there, I heard a gangsterughing and cursing: "You''re paralyzed, why is there a girl squatting here, I almost hit it."


    Another punkughed lecherously, "Little sister, why are you crying? Is there something wrong?"


    Then Qin Lan said in a cold voice: "Nothing."


    She was going to leave, but was stopped by the three punks. She then shook with anger: "You want to die? Do you know who I am?"


    She hadn''t changed her temper, what is her problem?


    The three punks were enraged by her: "You''re a bold bitch, do you know who we are?"


    Then Qin Lan cursed, as if she had been pushed and shoved. I hesitated, should I save her?


    The answer is no, I can not save her and get into trouble. I turned to walk away, Qin Lan let out a big scream of pain, and then the sound stopped abruptly, as if she was being choked.


    I looked back again and found that the motorcycle went inside of the alley, and Qin Lan was gone.


    Did she get taken on the motorcycle? She''s in trouble, she''ll be humiliated by the punks.


    I paused, conflicted for a while whether to go or not, should I save her or not? And how to save her?


    The sound of the motorcycle is far away, it has probably reached the end of the alley.


    I clenched my teeth, forget it, I want to be a good person. But I will not do it for her with those gangsters, it is not worth it, she is not my sister.


    I thought for a while, gathered enough courage to pursue them, and saw the motorcycle parked at the end of the corner.


    I ran over and heard three punksughing lewdly, this is a good ce to be hidden and was spacious.


    Qin Lan''s voice was muffled, I got closer and heard the sound of clothes tearing.


    Myst few conflictions dissipated, if I do not save her she may be raped, then it would be too miserable. (TN: THANK YOU!!!!)


    I ran over, suppressing the panic in my heart and speaking loudly: "Dad, Lan Lan is here, someone has kidnapped her!"


    Since there was a corner, they could not see me. But when I suddenly said so, pretending to call, they were obviously startled.


    I didn''t care, I ran, and they rushed out without taking a few steps: "Fuck!"


    I looked at them with a tilted head and pretended to call: "Dad, it''s in the alley next to Jiahao Xuan,e over here!"


    They were shocked and panicked, and cursed me several times. I ignored them and ran away as fast as I could.


    The next step was to leave it to fate and see if they would run.


    I waited outside for a while, and didn''t see theme out. But I heard the sound of a motorcycle.


    I waited a while longer before re-entering and they were gone.


    I quickly went around the corner to check, Qin Lan was cowering by the wall crying, her clothes have been torn in half, underwear are exposed.


    I also saw her dark red bruises on her body, its easy to see that it looks like a belt, still blood red. (TN: Totally forgot how dark this book gets, sorry everyone)


    She also did not look at me, shrinking there crying. This vicious bitch could also have a pitiful moment, which really made me feel weird.


    I didn''t know what to say, so I stood for a while and asked, "Is everything okay?"


    She didn''t even say a word, and her tears kept falling to the ground. Her clothes were torn and tattered, and she probably couldn''t walk. I stood for another half a second, how did things get to this point? What makes me want to help her?


    However, to help one is to help all, I patiently asked again are you okay. Qin Lan finally opened her mouth, her voice hoarse and unusually apathetic: "The phone, return me."


    I really ...... forget about it, she probably has learned, I better not torture her again, after all she''s suffered what her victims have.


    I took a light breath: "I''m going to get the phone to you, but you have to promise me that in the future, no more bullying Li Xin, but also stay out of trouble, or I will do the same thing again, then I will not think about what you did, as long as I''m not dead I will not be gone!"


    She pursed her lips and did not say anything, I coldly grunted and walked away. The ce where the phone is hidden is over at the school, I ran back, panting, to get the phone, which was already a bit dirty, after all, many days had passed and the battery had run out.


    I ran back to give the phone back to Qin Lan, she took it, and smashed it against the wall.


    Once or twice she smashed it, she smashed three times, five times, simply with the same frenzy. But after smashing and smashing it she began to cry, crying her soul out


    I retreated with worry, and she finally smashed the phone to pieces.


    I said farewell, we should be okay now. She turned her head and looked at me, her eyes were red and swollen, and her expression was veryplicated.


    I ignored it. She then spoke softly: "Give me some money."


    I thought I heard wrong, she said again, "Give me some money for a ride, I already have no money."


    No wonder she was walking, I thought she was up to something, but it turned out she was out of money.


    The greatdy has fallen to this level, poor her.


    And looking at her, there is no more hostility, she probably has fully changed.


    I reluctantly pulled out money, I only had a little money given to me by Zhang Xiong, I was very reluctant, I was counting the money, when unexpectedly she snatched it all: "I will pay you back, ah, you''re really stingy."


    My heart ached. After giving the money and as I was going to continue walking, she called me again: "Find me a piece of clothing, how can I walk like this?"


    I was annoyed, I said I''m fucking kind enough to you, you still treat me as a ve? She froze, her head gently lowered: "Help ...... find me a dress, okay? I can''t walk like this."


    She said this with a mumbly voice, ah ah ah, while shaking. I was convinced, but did not go to a shop, I ran to the back of the residential area and picked up some old clothes for her.


    She was disgusted, I said do you want to wear nothing or that? She had to wear it.


    I cursed myself for being a good person, I was really fucking stupid. The more I thought about it, the angrier I was, sullen and annoyed to go back to school, Qin Lan was also looking for a bike to go to, I did not even bother to look at her.


    I quickly went back to school, it was already past six o''clock. I kept running back to the ssroom again, just in time for the evening reading.


    But before my butt could sit still, the student in front of me passed a note over: "Li Chen, take back your book, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person, we are no longer friends."


    I looked up at the front row, and Lin Yin Yin was staring back at me with cold eyes, and I could feel her anger and rage.


    What was going on here? I was dumbfounded, and my tablemate Zhang Xiong muttered at this time, " Damn, I don''t know which one of my children stole my yellow book, where the hell did I hide it?"


    I remembered the magazine he read at noon as well as the teacher''s sudden inspection, a moment of bitter face, it hit me, there''s no way......


    Trantor Notes: Okay, I dont know if its just me, but I cant help but feel really bad for Qin Lan. hope she gets her stuff together, but well find out next time, see you alllllll!!!

 Chapter 14: Thats My Book

    Chapter 14: Thats My Book


    Zhang Xiong had lost his magazine, and Lin Yin Yin was suddenly angry, and once I thought about it, my head was spinning, and I was afraid that the magazine had been given to Lin Yin Yin.


    I kicked Zhang Xiong and said, "Did you hide the magazine in a bag with the famous books? He was shocked, then confused: "Fuck, if it''s missing, I might have, when you guys said the teacher suddenly came in, I just hid it. Fuck!"


    I was so fucked, I couldn''t even jump into the yellow river now. I hurried to make it clear with him: "Lin Yin Yin already knows, she said she would scold meter and I am going to say you sent it."


    Zhang Xiong was so angry that he spat blood: "You son of a bitch, you are not righteous enough, I also gave you money!"


    I said who told you to put it in that book? I can''t guarantee how Lin Yin Yin would dislike me. Zhang Xiong cursed and took out a Mao grandpa and threw it to me: "I don''t care about you, you find your own excuse, just don''t say I sent it." (TN: Jeez, Mao grandpa is referring to the Yuan, and Mao is on the 100 Yuan bill, which is about 15 USD.)


    A hundred yuan bill immediately caught my eye, which is almost a month of my living expenses ah. I put it in my pant''s pocket, Zhang Xiong asked me if I understood, I nodded with a few curses, forget it, for money I took the ck pot. (TN: ck pot kind of means the me.)


    The first thing I did was to think about how to fool Lin Yin Yin. The result is that Lin Yin Yin is already staring at me, I drylyugh, and with a cold face she walked outside.


    I understood what she meant and followed her out with a steady mind. She was waiting for me in the hallway, ready to get angry.


    As soon as I passed, I spoke first: "ss president, I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean to, that magazine was circted in my dormitory, the teacher checked the room at noon, a son of a bitch stuffed it with the famous books hidden, and he just told me."


    I did not reveal Zhang Xiong is the culprit so I should be fine. Lin Yin Yin crossed her eyebrows: "I don''t care what your reason is, anyway I''m angry, so disgusting, the things you gave me!"


    I said, it''s my fault, you can punish me any way you want.


    She coldly grunted: "I don''t have time for you, I took the book, after the study session youe to my seat to get it, don''t let others see you, don''t talk to me in the future!"


    She is acting like a child. She didn''t even want to talk to me anymore. But I was really relieved that she only asked me to take my books back and didn''t ask for anything else, so it was good that I escaped with my life.


    I nodded my head and said yes, she red at me and went back to ss in anger. I sighed and started to have bad luck again.


    The evening study continued, and the matter was considered done. Zhang Xiong is very satisfied with my approach, he began to think of a new pick-up line.


    I was making up my homework, there was nothing that happened, and the ssroom was very pleasant.


    But the homeroom teacher came at the end of the study period. This woman is iron-faced and strict.


    Once she came, everyone was quiet, all to see what she wanted. I also look at the teacher who is on the podium to look at us, eye''s like an eagle''s: "It''s been a week since the beginning of the school year, from now on we have to officially start sses."


    This speech is like bullshit, we do not understand. The homeroom teacher continued, "In order to avoid distractions, I can no longer tolerate extracurricr books, ss officers now collect extracurricr books for me." (TN: Uh oh.)


    The whole ssroom is in an uproar, and we could say we''re too poor and could say we don''t have any extracurricr books, but she took us by surprise


    More than half of the students panicked, Zhang Xiong patted his chest: "Fortunately, I only like to read dirty books, and dirty books were given to ......"


    This pussy said something that didn''t need to be said, my heart sunk, and we looked at each other in a panic.


    The end, that magazine was in Lin Yin Yin''s hands!


    I looked up at Lin Yin Yin, she was obviously scared silly, did not dare to move, head hanging low.


    Zhang Xiong asked in shock: "She didn''t give the book back?"


    I said I was going to, but we were interrupted, and now it''s still in her desk. Zhang Xiong pped his thighs and said he was in trouble.


    He''s not. The one who is most miserable is me, right? If Lin Yin Yin is found, 80% will she say that the book is mine, the teacher also it would be impossible that she would read that kind of book, I am absolutely dead.


    I was restless, and my legs were shaking. Zhang Xiong took out another fifty: "Anyway, this has nothing to do with me, I can not afford to lose face, Li Chen, you take care of yourself." (TN: about 7 USD.)


    He shoved the money at me and I took it, I cursed a few times, the ss teacher frowned and questioned: "Lin Yin Yin, Li Chen, what happened to you? Why haven''t you started checking, ah?"


    The rest of the ss officers had already gotten up and started checking, but Lin Yin Yin and I didn''t move. Now when the ss teacher opened her mouth, I had to get up and my face turned white.


    Lin Yin Yin also got up and asked her deskmate to open her book bag in a panic. The ssroom was in shambles, but it didn''t matter, the teacher was taking away the books, not being held ountable, they would at most lose a few of their beloved books, but Lin Yin Yin was different, she had dirty books, and I had given them to her.


    I am scared to check my ssmates'' bags and desks, and I''m really sweating. Now I''m not even afraid of gangsters anymore, but I''m afraid of this kind of thing, as if I can see theing tragedy.


    Lin Yin Yin was like an ostrich, lowering her head one by one while inspecting, she did not dare to look at her own seat. And on her side of the seat, a ss officer was already close.


    I was anxious, but there was nothing I could do. Not long after I met with Lin Yin Yin, she gave me a sideways nce, looking panicked, and looking like she was about to cry


    I am very sorry, this kind of moment is not good time to talk, the two men also examine the seats very well, you have to go right next to the seat to check.


    Our bodies were near each other, and Lin Yin Yin''s little hand took the opportunity to pinch me, so much so that I almost screamed out in pain.


    This is definitely not flirting, she is totally retaliating against me and venting her panic by the way.


    And by her seat, the ss officers have begun to check. I peeked over, without the slightest chance to help, the kid pulled out a magazine with a tter, which was ced on top of the pile of extracurricr books he had collected, but suddenly he stopped again, blinking foolishly.


    Miserable. Lin Yin Yin beside me seemed to let out a whimper. Then the ss officer was at a loss for words, while the student next to me eximed, "Holy shit!"


    This movement immediately caught the ss teacher''s attention, and she quickly went over to take a look, her face as ck as charcoal.


    The whole ss noticed, and a burst ofughter was heard, and all eyes gathered on Lin Yin Yin.


    She is usually quiteposed, but I didn''t expect her to be so weak at this moment, she squatted down to block her face, not daring to face everyone.


    Theughter intensified. The ss teacher took the magazine away with a swipe: "Lin Yin Yin, is this yours?"


    She was so ruthless that she tore the magazine to pieces, scaring everyone and shutting their mouths. Lin Yin Yin shivered twice, unable to say anything.


    "Lin Yin Yin, exin this to me!" The ss teacher continued tosh out, I thought she was really going too far, how could she do this to Lin Yan Yan''s face?


    The ssroom was silent, everyone was looking at Lin Yin Yin. How could she face people after this?


    I was thinking fast, considering the possibility of helping her, when the ss teacher approached her directly: "Lin Yin Yin, is it your book or not?"


    The ss teacher seemed to want to give her a chance to exin, and Lin Yin Yin looked up timidly, her face flushed with shame.


    The moment she looked up, she looked at me a few times and her lips moved slightly. I secretly thought, forget it, just say it''s mine, I''m a man who can handle these humiliating things.


    The result is that before I say anything, she tearfully looks at the ss teacher: "It''s mine, I won''t bring itter."


    The ss was shocked at these words, the male students'' eyes were wide open, I knew what they were thinking, although they were allughing, but they still didn''t quite believe that Lin Yin Yin would read pornographic books.


    I was dumbfounded, this little student is too stupid, right? I can''t believe she admitted it.


    The ss teacher was furious, and herst chance was gone: "Follow me to the office!"


    Lin YinYin was so ashamed that she stood up amidst a gust of quiet whisperings, and almost lost her footing, holding on to her desk.


    And I reacted, this girl is stupid, but I was really touched, I mustered up the strength to speak: "Teacher, that is my book, Lin Yin Yin asked me to borrow a book to read, I deliberately tease her, and gave her a dirty book, she has not even read, I did not expect you to raid ......"


    This statement was obviously epted by everyone, the literature member also spoke: "Teacher, the ss president could not be like that, it must be Li Chen''s."


    This woman is really quick to speak, my lips twitched, well, it is mine.


    The homeroom teacher immediately eased up, she obviously did not want to chastise Lin Yin Yin, but could not lose her authority, chastising me was the best thing to do.


    So she looked at me coldly: "Li Chen, is it really yours?"


    I said yes, I''ve seen half of it. Someughter rang out in the ssroom. I suddenly felt okay, as a man, what is wrong with reading pornographic books? I don''t care what the girls think anyway, so far I only care about my sister.


    I firmly admitted it, and Lin Yin Yin, the loli, made another stupid mistake: "It''s mine, I bought it myself." (TN: Omg literally stop)


    I''m convinced that this girl has a tongue of knives and a heart of tofu, and that''s why I need to take the me (TN: As you might be able to imagine, heart of knives and tongue of tofu basically means, theyre cold but have good intentions)


    I''ll make a big move to shut her up: My private affair with myndlord''s daughter. It''s on the cover."


    There was instantughter, and some of the boys cheered, "Awesome!" The girls, on the other hand, shyly and quaintly cursed in low tones, and Lin Yin Yin blushed, unable to say anything.


    The homeroom teacher was the angriest, turned around and left: "Li Chen, get your ass over here!"


    I took a breath, today I have lost my reputation, Lin Yin Yin, I am sorry, okay?


    Lifting my feet to go to the office, Lin Yin Yin bit her lips to look at me, and already looked like a little child.


    Trantor Notes: Thats it for now, and sorry for thete chapter again  anyways, MC mans up and takes one for the team!! Wonder what his punishment is going to be poor him well find out next time, see you allter!!!

 Chapter 15: Meeting My Sister

    Chapter 15: Meeting My Sister


    The homeroom teacher was no cker, I was scolded by her in the office, but she didn''t tell me to call my parents, otherwise it would have been a bloodbath.


    But my position as vice president of the ss certainly would not kept, the ss knows that I read pornographic books, the teacher can not let me be vice president, so I was demoted to amon man, but I also have to write two thousand words review.


    When I walked out of the office, the evening study was already over, many ssrooms were empty, and in the dormitory area, there was a lot of noise.


    But what surprised me was that there were still people in my ssroom. I went in and saw that Lin Yin Yin was sitting in her seat, daydreaming.


    I thought to myself, was she waiting for me? In fact, I was scolded and punished by the teacher, I was still quite depressed, but she hadn''t left yet so naturally I couldn''t let her see that I''m depressed.


    I justughed and walked over, she propped up her chin on her desk and stared into nothing, I stomped on the ground: "Ghost ah!"


    This move is rather douchey, but very much to the appeal of this elementary school student, she screamed in fear, and then kicked me viciously: "Why would you do that!?"


    I shrugged: "I''m the hero who saved you, so I don''t have the right to scare you?"


    She gritted her teeth when I said that, "How dare you say that? That was your book!"


    I suddenly found that she had tiger teeth, white, adorable and cute ah. I was in a good mood, and I criticized her, "Then why did you defend me? Why didn''t you just say it was my book?"


    She shook her head proudly: "I''m not that kind of person, but did the teacher kill you?"


    I told her about the punishment and she immediately felt guilty: "That''s terrible, don''t be upset, and don''t do that again."


    I said it was okay, it was gettingte and I was going back to the dorm.


    She nodded and it was time to go. We went downstairs together, during which I was a bit touched and said I really didn''t expect you to defend me, you are a nice girl.


    She then smiled smugly, I was speechless, this loli can not beplimented.


    When we got downstairs we said goodbye, she went home and I went back to my dorm. She waved at me enthusiastically for the first time, "Nah, see you tomorrow."


    I could feel her enthusiasm, but she couldn''t feel the strange stares from students in the distance.


    I felt quite ashamed, jiejie, this is not anime, don''t wave like that, okay?


    I hurriedly ran away, she seemed a little confused, and finally went away.


    After returning to the dormitory, Zhang Xiong that boy came near me and asked me how I was doing. I said it was okay, not dead.


    He started talking about Lin Yin Yin again, saying that although the magazine was an ident, she might like those masterpieces, and asked me to poke around.


    I reached out straight away: "Fifty." He was so angry that he cursed: "I''ve given you a hundred and fifty, and you want more?" (TN: 50 yuan is about 7 USD, 150 yuan is about 22 USD.)


    I said a hundred and fifty is to handle the magazine, what does it have to do with picking up girls. He cursed me a few times, but gave me the money anyway.


    The next day I went to ask Lin Yin Yin if she liked the famous books, and she nodded her head: "Yes, it was very nice, thank you."


    I immediately interjected, "Actually, Zhang Xiong gave them to you, he specially went to pick them out."


    Lin Yin Yin was stunned and some anger appeared in her eyes, "You lied to me?"


    I said no, Zhang Xiong was timid and asked me to help him. Lin Yin Yin red at me, "I don''t like him, if you dare to do that again I''ll really cut you off!"


    She ran back to ss in a huff, and I had to go back and tell Zhang Xiong the truth. After he heard it, he began to say: "Do I have to do it myself? After many years, I have to conquer the world again?"


    I don''t care about him, let him think about it.


    The rest of the day was calm and peaceful, and I was very rxed without the position of vice president. Normally, I study and chat, but I still miss my sister, Qin Lan has been taken care of by me, but I do not know how my sister is doing now.


    It was not easy waiting for the weekend, I immediately intended to go to Takasu Middle School during the weekend. I didn''t expect Zhang Xiong to grab me: "Li Chen, I''m going to ask Lin Yin Yin to go to sing, K, I also called a few students, you will also go."


    I said, why should I go? Now I am not the vice president of the ss, and Lin Yin Yin and I no longer have a rtionship. He thought about it for a while and said it was true, he told me it was a waste of money to go.


    I rolled my eyes and rushed to Takasu Middle School.


    The afternoon, the sky was dim, and the early autumn breeze was refreshing.


    I have been veryfortable recently, and now I am here again in a different mindset, recalling the previous days when I was scurrying around like a dog and I couldn''t help butugh.


    I stopped thinking about it, and hurried to the milk tea store. There is some time for vacation, Li Xin should be in the milk tea store.


    I went over to peek, she''s inside, and is smiling to people to adjust the milk tea.


    Seeing her again, clean face, and simple school uniform, her small palms and slim body, I peeked, and began to think about things.


    That little beggar back then has be very pretty. Zhang Xiong said she was born beautiful, I think so too, I have not seen a girl who can put on the school uniform so well, even Lin Yin Yin is also wed because she is too short, but my sister is a good height, and I''ve never seen a girl who can wear a school uniform so well.


    A strange sense of pride made my heartugh, and when I was doneughing I didn''t know what to do. She''s obviously not being bullied now, so my job is done, so what am I doing here?


    As a result, the more I thought about it, the more bored I was, and my fingers unconsciously touched the teeth marks. No matter how many years have passed, whenever I think back to that incident I still can''t forget about it, like a thorn stuck in my heart, every now and then it would stab me a few times.


    I stood again for a while and ran straight to the clothes store to buy clothes. The clothes I boughtst time were soiled by Qin Lan, and now that I have money, I am naturally buying them again.


    I carefully selected the dress pants in the store to buy, although expensive, they were very good quality.


    In the end, I almost spent all the money and bought everything I needed. I ran back again with a smile on my face.


    However, after running back I wimped out, I fantasized many times about buying her new clothes and making her look nice, but how do I give it to her?


    This was a big problem, and in the end I chose to have the gentle woman give it to her. I waited in that familiar alley, squatting inside and waiting for Li Xin to leave.


    This ce is really poor, mosquitoes and insects, and there is a garbage can at the entrance of the alley, the old damn wafting stench.


    I patiently waited until it was dark, and continued to wait for more than two hours, thinking that Li Xin almost should get off work.


    I walked slowly towards the exit, when I was about to walk out my eyes shrunk, and I retreated back.


    I saw Li Xin, she came out of the corner wearily, carrying garbage bags in her hands.


    I''m not sure if she saw my face, but after I backed up she apparently cautiously came over to throw the trash and also looked down the alley.


    The alley is very dark, she naturally can not see me, I wanted to retreat even further, but seeing her at the entrance of the alley so close to me, suddenly I did not want to retreat, I even wanted to meet with her.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Li Xin opened her mouth, she was still more cautious, her voice was very clear, and it made my heart flutter.


    Can you imagine? I hadn''t heard her voice in almost three years, and at home we were like strangers, even more so after she went to junior high school, and I hadn''t even seen much of her face.


    Thest time I heard her talking was with the yellow-haired man, but that was a totally different experience, and now that she''s talking to me face to face, I''m actually shaking a little.


    I clenched my teeth, shit, what''s going on?


    "If you''re hungry you cane over, I''ll give you something to eat."


    She continued, treating me like a beggar. I tried to muster up enough courage, but I still couldn''t open my mouth, let alone walk.


    Then I suddenly turned around and ran away, Li Xin saw me leave, only to also leave. (TN: Noooo so close)


    My heart was pounding, since when was I so afraid of her? Because of the dread that she is disgusted with me? The fear of her indifference to me?


    My mind was in turmoil, but soon I heard the rumble of a motorcycle. I rushed out to see the yellow-haired man driving Li Xin to school.


    I then smile with mixed feelings, what is wrong with me?


    Shaking my head not to think about it, I need to hurry up and take the clothes to the store. I ran to the milk tea store, the woman knew me, she saw meing and smiled: "You''re here again, huh? Cute little guy."


    I''m not cute, I handed her something directly: "Give it to Li Xin for me, thank you."


    The gentle woman shook her head: " It''s hopeless for you, she didn''t even use the water bottle you gave herst time. I said it was from someone who had a crush on her, but she was indifferent, she never refuses to ept things from strangers."


    I froze, my heart vaguely astringent.


    Gentle woman sighed: "You''d better confess to her directly, now this society is very fast paced, and although Li Xin is wary of everyone, you can still seed if you work hard, and you are decent looking. Like that guy I told you about, he sat here for a year, that guy, Li Xin can see that he has a crush on her, but he was too scared to say anything, so he sat there for a year, I was very anxious watching."


    That guy she mentioned, I asked a casual question: "And how is he now?"


    "I don''t know, I heard that he got depressed and transferred to another school, it''s really pitiful."


    I was silent for a moment, I do not have a crush on Li Xin, I just want to send her something. But she clearly will ept it, I also dare not tell the gentle woman I am Li Xin''s brother, if I said I am afraid of her, things would be more difficult.


    Finally I realized I couldn''t do anything, the yellow-haired man also came back.


    My heart jumped slightly, for the first time up I took a close and personal look at him. He was reallyrge, with a lot of rogue banditry aura.


    He came in and also looked at me, and then said goodbye to the gentle woman: "Sister Xia, I''m going home, and tomorrow I''ll bring some friends tomorrow to help you."


    Sister Xia snickered: "Good, bring more people ah, or I will talk badly about you to Li Xin."


    The yellow-haired man immediately grinned and said good things to her. I sat on the side, not feeling good, and said goodbye then left. Sister Xia did not mention my identity, she seemed to not want the yellow-haired man to ask about me.


    I walked away with my things, and the yellow-haired man on the motorcycle from behind was able to catch up, he looked back at me, and seemed quite concerned.


    I did not pay attention to him, he grimaced, sped up and drove away.


    I sighed long and hard, what should I do?


    I walked aimlessly, it was dark, and the street was full of couples one after another.


    I stood under a streetmp for a while, thinking about Li Xin, thinking about the yellow-haired man, thinking about what happened three years ago, three years ago she clung to me like an insect, and now I am afraid to see her.


    Trantor Notes: Dang poor MC things with his sister isnt looking so good he also is kind of a wimp so it isnt helping (c) hopefully hes happier in the next chapter see you all then

 Chapter 16: Cooperation

    Chapter 16: Cooperation


    It''s getting darker and darker, and I don''t like spending nights at Inte cafes. I had to go back even if I didn''t give away the clothes.


    I went away from the street lights and went to the streets to look for a motorcycle. However, I did not find the motorcycle, but I found Qin Lan.


    She was so miserable that she was squatting on the side of the street eating bread, like a hungry ghost. I couldn''t believe it was her, but I went over to take a closer look, but it really is her, right beside a bottle of mineral water.


    What is this kind of situation? Her parents are divorced and don''t give her money, and she doesn''t really deserve this. I was very surprised after she was taking a sip of the water, and after drinking a little, she suddenly saw me, and I do not know what stimulus happened but, she spat out a lot of water, coughing incessantly.


    I frowned and spoke inly: "What happened to you?" She is still rude, and wiping the water around her mouth, she coldly responded: "None of your business, leave if you''re doneughing at me."


    I really don''t have the heart tough at her, I''m done with her, we are not rted to each other, I was too focused thinking about Li Xin, do I even have time tough at her?


    I walked away, she ignored me, ate and drank and sat quietly to look towards the traffic. I walked far away and stopped, because I suddenly thought of an idea.


    I turned around and ran back, Qin Lan with cold eyes staring at me: "What else do you want? You want to hit me?"


    I squatted in front of her and spoke: "You are very short of money, right? I''ll give you ten yuan if you do one thing for me." (TN: About 1 USD.)


    She wasughing her ass off: "Are you out of your mind? Ten yuan?"


    I snorted, "You still think you''re ady?" She seemed to have been struck by me and immediately stoppedughing.


    I bought the clothes and pants, and I only had fifteen yuan left on me, so giving her ten yuan was more than enough. (TN: 15 yuan is about 2 USD)


    "You help me take these clothes and pants to Li Xin, say that you are sorry, and these are for you."


    This idea will work, after all, if it is an apology, Li Xin has no reason to refuse it.


    However, Qin Lan directly sneered: "Impossible, I have already given her an apology, I will not go to apologize again."


    You''ve got some fucking dignity. I was not impressed: "You used to bully her so badly, apologize as many times as you need to. Look how miserable you are now, you are like what you did to Lin Xin before!"


    I said with fire, Qin Lan unexpectedly did not rebut, she pondered for a moment and grabbed my bag: "Where is the money?"


    I said you go and give it first. She was very cold: "Give the money first."


    I reluctantly gave her ten dors and she took it and ran off to school.


    I waited for her, and after about twenty minutes she came back panting, empty-handed.


    I couldn''t help but be delighted: "She epted it?" Qin Lan impatiently replied, "Yes."


    This method really works, my heart rejoices, my smile is not concealed. Qin Lan looked at me with disdain: "Your smile is disgusting."


    I stopped smiling and said it''s none of your business. I don''t know if she was angry with me, but she was particrly unhappy: "You said she was your sisterst time, so you are really a loser, and trying to straighten me out, if someone else had tried to do this before, what makes you think doing this would fix me?"


    I said you fucking have so many gangsters, I''m not a fool, I''m not trying to correct you? I''ll do whatever I want. (TN: These two paragraphs were hard to trante sorry)


    She was so angry that she had nothing to say, she cursed me for being an idiot and left. I also scolded her stupidity, you deserve this idiot, to fall into this kind of situation.


    I left and took the motorcycle home with thest few yuan I had. After returning I could not hold back the joy, I do not know why I thought Li Xin having new clothes to wear made me so happy.


    But this is far from enough, she still needs a lot of things, toothpaste, toothbrush hangers, cups, and so on, she will need newer things, and all these require money.


    Anyway, I just want my sister to have money to spend.


    I went back to the dormitory to find Zhang Xiong and ckmail him for money, but he had already gone out, and there was nothing in the dormitory to do on a Friday evening.


    I thought I''d wait for him toe back tomorrow and borrow it. But my heart was restless, like a fever.


    I want to let Li Xin live a better life immediately, and if I have money now I will immediately seek her out again!


    Finally I made up my mind and ran back to ss. Not many freshmen were studying in the ssroom, but Lin Yin Yin was there, and she really was a good student.


    I went over to her seat and she seemed to have just arrived and hadn''t even started studying yet.


    She looked at me rather suspiciously, "You''re studying too?" I sat next to her for a moment andughed: "My roommates are out at an Inte cafe, I''m bored, and alone."


    She let out a sigh, then a little ufortably: "I do not have time to apany you, go back to your seat to study."


    I smiled warmly, some ttery: "No need to apany me, I just came to see you, by the way could I borrow some money?"


    Her expression became cheerless, she asked me what do I need the money for, it better not be for dirty books. I choked and said I would never, I just don''t have money to eat, that''s how miserable children from poor families are.


    She grunted lightly and asked me how much I needed to borrow, I said the more the better, and I will pay you back.


    She put down her purse to look for her wallet, and I looked into it and saw several mao grandpas. She has a lot of money,ing to each ss session with so much money. (TN: Mao bill is worth 100 yuan, which is about 14 USD.)


    I said to lend it all to me, but she only drew two hundred: "Two hundred is certainly enough, unless you are going to do bad things." (TN: About 29 USD.)


    It''s okay, two hundred is a lot for me and Li Xin. I took the money and ran, and Lin Yin Yin muttered, "What an asshole."


    I didn''t have time to pay attention to her, I was eager to improve Li Xin''s life, so naturally I rushed back to the milk tea store again.


    I know that Li Xin will work the night shift, and I guess she wille after nightfall.


    I couldn''t give it to Sister Xia, so I had to go back to find Qin Lan. The woman should not be far away, so I looked for her along the street. Not long after I found her sitting on a stone bench secretly wiping tears, very tragic. (TN: Sister Xia is the gentle woman from before in case you forgot.)


    Do I want to do this? Damn shes crying again, I was ashamed to ask her for help.


    Now showing a smile is unkind, I had to suppress my emotions and walked over calmly asking: "You still haven''t returned home?"


    She was taken aback and hurriedly put her tears away and responded in a cold voice: "You really are a poltergeist, you like seeing me suffer so much?"


    I''ll talk to her first, before she gets too resistant. I sat right next to her, and she was a little confused. I try to be gentle: "I just want to know, why would you bully people in the first ce? If you had been kind to people and made some genuine friends, you wouldn''t be on the streets now."


    She was struck by me again and immediately cursed: "What I want has nothing to do with you, you''d better not mess with me, you''ll be dead when my parents give me money again."


    Fuck, I was trying to talk her so she would be happy to work with me, but I didn''t expect her to start acting like a bitch again.


    Iughed coldly, "You mean you''ll go back to those piggy friends when you have money? What a daring move, huh?"


    She was defeated and didn''t say anything for half a second. I wanted to hit her hard, but thought about it and let it go, just calmly advised, "Be kind to people, Lin Yin Yin still cares about you, you can ask her for help."


    She was stunned, she squeezed her fingers tightly and began to weep again.


    This is not good, how can I do my job if she keeps crying? I changed the subject: "You take your time to think about it, I could care less. Seeing you so miserable, I decided to help you again, you take one hundred and fifty dors to Li Xin, I give you ten dors as pay, you tell her while still apologizing, or you''ll soon be sorry again." (TN: 150 yuan is about 22 USD. 10 yuan is about 1 USD.)


    Qin Lan red at me: "Are you a monkey, huh? Are you finished?" I asked if she would do it or not. She suppressed her anger and raised her price: "I want fifty dors." (TN: 50 yuan is about 7 USD.)


    Bullshit, twenty at most. (TN: 20 yuan is about 2 USD)


    The final deal was twenty dors. I gave her 170 yuan, she took it and ran.


    Seeing her run far away I realized, paralyzed, would she just take it all? Am I fucking stupid?


    Quickly going after her, halfway chasing her she ran back and said it was done. I said so fast? You didn''t even arrive at school, right?


    She did not have a good face: "I met her at the milk tea store, I forced her."


    So that''s how it is, I''m relieved, now Li Xin has a hundred and fifty, and can finally buy some things.


    I started smiling again, Qin Lan mocked in disgust: "One hundred and fifty dors is a lot? She has been working in the milk tea store for a year, never spent any money, she may have 15,000, and you just gave her a hundred and fifty, while being proud of yourself." (TN: 15,000 yuan is about 2,226 USD dang that is a loooot)


    Ah? I was dumbfounded, Li Xin has 15,000? Yes, she works at a milk tea store, she must have a sry, I can''t believe I overlooked this matter, I always thought she was poor like me.


    And my parents still pay for essential expenses, she doesn''t have to pay anything, so howe she doesn''t use the money from her part-time job?


    I can''t figure it out, she''s saving money? Saving money for what?


    I frowned, is my sister nning something?


    Qin Lan spoke again: "I helped you twice, you go buy an electric razor for me, thirty yuan, I do not want the cheap ones." (TN: 30 yuan is about 4 USD.)


    I said what''s wrong with you, you want me to buy a razor for you? She somehow had a lot of anger, but did not exin: "Anyway, you just go buy it, my money needs to be saved for dinner."


    That''s not okay, I don''t even have much money left, and thirty dors is a lot of money. I said you go buy it yourself, she began to show anger again: "If you do not buy me what I want, I will tell Li Xin that those things and money were from you."


    I was shocked and said you y dirty? She sneered, I kind of wanted to punch someone, finally I said you give me ten, I only have ten, so we can only afford one that costs 20. (TN: 20 yuan is about 2 USD.)


    She also took a step back, and we put together twenty to buy an electric razor.


    This situation is really funny, and I can''t figure out what she wants a razor for? (TN: Hmmm wonder why)


    When I bought she took the razor and went into the alley, but told me not to go in, and I stayed outside with the wind


    This is strange, my curiosity is piqued, and there is nothing to do, I always feel that she''s doing something wrong.


    I sneaked in the alley and soon heard the peculiar sound of the shaving razor, she was shaving?


    I continue to walk, Qin Lan should be towards the end of the alley. I went over to take a peek. Fucking. Horrified.


    She was actually squatted on the ground with a razor to shave the lower parts, very nervous and alert. I was fucking stupid, and then she looked over here, with a scream, pulled her pants and up, and threw the razor to the ground.


    This is too strange, I really can not understand what happened. Qin Lan started angrily cursing, and was furious: "Fuck you, I told you not toe in!"


    I hurried back to dash away, she did not chase me, I guess she has no more dignity to chase me. I ran away in a sh, and I even got a little scared to move.


    After rushing back to school, it was dark. I went back to the dormitory to find Zhang Xiong, he did not go to the all-nighter.


    I said you didn''t sleep overnight? He smiled smugly: "All-nighter my ass, just now I went to ss with Lin Yin Yin, her face was red, ah, it was really charming."


    He must have been masturbating. I gasped and ignored it, and he asked me again, "Have you seen a ghost, you''re in such a panic."


    I didn''t panic, but I did feel like I had seen a ghost. I hesitated for a moment and came close to his ear: "Zhang Xiong, why do you think women use razors?"


    He said casually: "Their armpit hair, leg hair, but they don''t usually use razors, why?"


    I whispered in response, "What about shaving there?" I pointed to his crotch, he groaned: "You see women shave ...... the fuck, where did you say?"


    This kid is surprisingly excited, I was busy shaking my head, and asked him to only tell me something sensible. He gave me a bored look: "No one will shave a lot there with a razor, right, is it very embarrassing? Do you need a trim?"


    I spat a little, very embarrassing, trimming only a little ...... I can not help but look at my own hands, suddenly a bad chill, I need to hurry and take a shower to sleep.


    Trantor Notes: Phew I dont know why, but this chapter felt more difficult to trante than the rest hopefully it gets easier from here, anywayyys MC has a sorta good rtionship with Qin Lan now woohoo!! And we learn the sister is rich! Wonder whats going to happen next, and Ill see you all then!

 Chapter 17: A Good Man

    Chapter 17: A Good Man


    Qin Lan''s shaving still causes great shock for my heart, usually I would go back to the dormitory thinking about my sister''s affairs, but now surprisingly I''m thinking about her affairs.


    I''ve been thinking about her for a long time, and I feel a little conflicted in my heart. But I assure you it''s not about Qin Lan, but only because of her shaving.


    My puberty also came ah.


    Later on, it was easy to stabilize my mind and I started thinking about my sister.


    Now that no one is bullying her, and I know that she is not short of money. But this makes me wonder, why doesn''t she use the money she has from her part-time job? What was she saving it for?


    I could not figure out why, and then I thought of the yellow-haired man. So far, the yellow-haired man is a good person, and he is pursuing my sister desperately. But I do not like that kind of guy, who looks like a rascal to society.


    Thest thing I did was fall asleep in a daze and woke up early the next morning, and the guys in the dorm were still sleeping.


    I got out of bed without any trouble, I had a free weekend, I had to go see my sister, even though I didn''t know what else to do besides look around.


    As I was leaving the house, Zhang Xiong got up and said he had to go back to ss to be with Yin Yin. I hummed, go ahead and masturbate.


    I left, Zhang Xiong yawned and scolded me: "Why the hell do you always run outside all day? I told you to go to karaoke and you refused to go, so Lin Yin Yin did not go with us."


    I was stunned, asked why he thought that was? He was angry: "I have called a few roommates in order to remove her wariness, but Lin Yin Yin is not interested, she is clearly wary of me, if you go, there''s a 80% chance she''ll go, becausest time you were a hero and saved her."


    He did say yesterday that he, alone, would find Lin Yin Yin to go to karaoke.


    I said you are not right, she will also be wary of me, you should first get other girls to go, and when the men and women go together she will certainly be interested.


    Zhang Xiong rolled his eyes: "Damn, I also think so, but the girls around her also do not like me, especially the literature member, and I''m going to fuck her grandma, I did not provoke her, she called me a narcissist,st night I sat next to Lin Yin Yin she also pushed me aside, shit!"


    I almostughed, the artsmittee member acts the same way to everyone?


    I thought about it and said next time I''ll go with you, but now I''m not avable, but you have to remember to pay for me.


    He scolded me again, and I ran away in a sh.


    In the morning, the air is fresh and this morning is excellent, the breeze is beautiful, I am in a good mood, everything almost made me smile.


    But when I arrived at the milk tea store I did not smile again, I was depressed, because the milk tea store is not yet open. I came too early, anxious to see my sister.


    I had no choice but to wait. I went to a nearby breakfast restaurant to eat breakfast, my mind mulled over what to do next.


    At this moment two men came inside, and chatted with astonishment: "That''s a student, right, lying in the alley while not freezing?"


    Another person adds: "Theyre probably broken-hearted, now children like to pretend to be depressed for attention."


    I froze next to me, there is a student lying in the alley? I immediately tensed up, Li Xin came to my mind first.


    I couldn''t help it, I always felt that she was miserable, that anything bad would happen to her, was she being bullied again?


    I hurriedly inquired, "Dage, where is the student you are talking about?" (TN: Dage means older brother, used for respect.


    They both pointed outside: "About fifty meters ahead, still sleeping."


    I hurriedly paid the bill and ran over to the street, which was about fifty meters with many alleys on every side. I quickly looked, and in a moment I saw a girl lying in an alley, and she was really still sleeping.


    I was busy running in to take a look, and I was relieved, the height and body type is not Li Xin, but it also looks very familiar ah.


    I frowned and went next to her to see her face, damn it''s Qin Lan.


    I know she is miserable, but she shouldn''t need to sleep on the street, right? You can''t even go home?


    I rushed to wake her up, she woke up and sneezed, but she also shrank her neck: "So cold."


    I said, what are you doing? She saw me and her face was traditionally angry: "Can''t you see? I slept on the street, ah."


    Yesterday, I saw her shaving, I still have some awkwardness in my heart, but now that I see her in this defenseless state, I no longer feel awkward, I said in a cold voice: "Im just being nosy, you can go back to sleep."


    I decided to leave, she sneezed again, she seemed very weak. I looked around twice and saw the razor next to her backside. (TN: Um.)


    My heart skipped a beat, there really are still some teenage hormones stirring. Unfortunately, it''s only Qin Lan, so nothing really stirred in me.


    I just walked away, I was too anxious and didn''t eat properly earlier, so I decided to eat rice noodles again. After eating I had intended to go to the milk tea shop, but I was a little worried about Qin Lan,st time I also slept a night in the alley, as a man I feel very ufortable, she is a woman, won''t it be dangerous for her?


    I went back to take a look, as a humane rescue, so that she does not have an incident.


    The result was that she was lying down again and was breathing heavily.


    I called out to her from afar: "Qin Lan, are you dead?" She tilted her head to look at me, her face was very red and she didn''t look good.


    "None of your business, get lost, I''ll get you for peeking at me yesterday!"


    She cursed, but her voice had clearly changed, and it was very deep and raspy. I hesitated for a moment and went over, she obviously had a fever, right?


    I went over and touched her forehead with my hand, it scared me, she was too hot, it was a very serious fever.


    I no longer have a grudge against her, at most it is considered a mutual dislike, so now since she is like this I can not ignore her, ah.


    I said you have a fever, hurry up and go to the hospital. She sneered: "No money."


    You have no fucking money and are still arrogant? I said I don''t have any money either, so you should call your mother.


    "No." She was still stubborn, I was so angry with her and she said: "I still have to fucking serve you? I don''t want to go."


    I decided to leave, she snickered. I''m really a bitch, why is my luck today bad again?


    I searched through my trouser pockets, no money at all, just the bus fare left, certainly not enough for medical treatment.


    I did not want to help her too much, so I walked around and stopped, making my own head ache.


    When I looked back, she was silently inhaling, cold sweat flowing continuously.


    I gritted my teeth and spoke in a pleasant manner: "Can you call your parents? There is no need to fight with them, right?"


    She was silent for a moment, sat up suddenly, and then turned her back on me and pulled up her clothes.


    I was taken aback and thought she had gone crazy, but when I looked closer, I saw her back was covered in blood. (TN: Uff now I feel really bad for her :c do something MC!!!)


    I was stunned, and rushed over to check, my pupils are shrunken a little, this is the markings of a coat hanger. I don''t know why I thought of my sister, three years ago that night, my sister was also beaten so badly by the coat hanger, she was also badly hurt, and her teeth fell out.


    This time I couldn''t care less anyway, and hurried to support her: "Who beat you up?"


    Qin Lan''s cold voice does not care: " Last night at home ah, my dear father did this."


    She was beaten by her father, no wonder she slept on the street, I guess she did not dare to go home.


    I have some sympathy for her, living in that kind of family all year round who can stand it? Qin Lan is also very strong, my sister was beaten so much and was afraid to speak, she worked hard at home, but Qin Lan was very careless.


    I felt strange for a while, but I couldn''t think much about it, so I helped her walk towards the clinic. She started to look very frigid, and the more she walked, the sadder she became, and in the end she wanted to cry a little.


    I didn''t know what to say, I could only silently help her to the clinic.


    But then the problem came, we had no money. The doctor was nice enough to say that he would help her with the wound.


    I scratched my head and said I''ll go get some money ande backter. The doctor also agreed, Qin Lan looked at me and did not speak.


    I ran to the milk tea store, just as Sister Xia opened the store. I could not help but be d that my sister had not yete.


    I greeted her dryly, and she was quite enthusiastic: "Here again, huh? You youngster."


    Iughed dryly and spoke a little awkwardly: "Can you lend me some money?"


    She wondered, "Borrow money?" I said yes, I''ll pay you back next time. I thought she would at least hesitate, but I didn''t expect her to agree and give me two hundred yuan. (TN: About 29 USD.)


    I couldn''t believe it, she was too nice. I thanked her repeatedly, she smiled: "No need for thanks, hurry up and confess your love to Li Xin."


    I choked and said goodbye.


    I rushed back to the clinic, the doctor had just given Qin Lan a shot, and is checking on the injury on her back. I wiped away my sweat, waiting for the doctor to deal with it, and once he was done I paid the expense and it was cheap, less than two hundred dors.


    Qin Lan has been very silent, I guess she is in pain. She had the injection and ate the medicine on the spot, and was even more tired.


    I helped her walk for a while and she did not want to go, she said let her sit on the ground to rest for a while.


    I had a headache, and looked at the money in my pocket, there was still a lot.


    I said I''ll take you to a hotel for you to sleep, she immediately red at me: "What do you want?" I said what do I want? She was quite wary, and I was upset, and I said I wanted to leave.


    She finally went, or she directed the way, and found a shabby little hotel, and only people with no money could live here.


    Busy day, I will leave her in the hotel and go. She asked me where I was going, I said I had business to do, you''re well on your own, I''ve been good enough for you.


    This seems to make her unhappy: "I still need to pay you back when I have money, dumbass."


    This woman is always fucking bitchy. I don''t care, I waved my hand and left. She did not care about me, and pulled up the nket to sleep.


    I went back to the milk tea store, and I waited and waited and waited, but I did not see Li Xine. I was puzzled, howe she did note?


    I immediately associated it with something bad, my concern is out of control, I think she had another ident.


    Trantor Notes: Woah, MC was kind to the bully woohoo! Hopefully we can keep that up, and thankfully this chapter was a little shorterpared to thest phew, that means less work for me || anyways, Ill see you all next time!!!

 Chapter 18: An Incident

    Chapter 18: An Incident


    Li Xin didn''te so I can''t be at ease, I was afraid that she had an ident.


    So I quickly ran out of patience, and ran into the milk tea store. Sister Xia smiled again and asked me what I needed, I said: "Li Xin has note?"


    She could not help but smile bitterly: "I am not a ve owner, I have to give her a vacation, she has been quite tiredtely."


    So it was a vacation, a false rm. I settled down, since she did note I do not have to sneak around, with a big smile sister Xia said: "Thank you for taking care of her, really thank you."


    She was a bit troubled: "You might think this is ...... strange, she works for me and I take care of her of course, and I also feel quite sorry for her, those people bullying her I can not do anything about it."


    I said no need to me yourself, it''s okay. She turned and wondered, "It''s strange, that bully suddenly changed her nature, and apologized and gave her something, I can''t believe it."


    I was a little proud of my heart, all because of the praise, but I did not im credit, I changed the subject to ask about what I was wondering about before.


    "Sister Xia, Li Xin has been working with you for so long, so she should have money, right? Howe she can''t even afford to buy clothes."


    Sister Xia was also surprised: "I''m not sure, she may want to save more money, anyway, she is simple, and doesn''t have a need to spend money."


    Even Sister Xia does not know, it seems that is Li Xin''s secret. I sighed slightly in my heart, Sister Xia suddenly had a strange smile: "Little guy, if you are free today I will tell you something, please listen carefully oh."


    I looked at her curiously, she even showed a few gloating smiles: "Yesterday Cai Yu was at the school entrance and gave Li Xin flowers, many people saw it, it was spectacr ah, you need to step up your game."


    I was shocked when I saw the yellow-haired man, he went to the entrance of the school to give her flowers?


    My heart immediately acted up, and I do not know what my mentality is. But I hate this kind of behavior, Li Xin is just a junior high school student, and his stalking has gone too far, but to also to send flowers to cause a fuss?


    I said he should not do that, the impression is not good. Sister Xia is a cheerful person, and said: "This is the difference between you and him, he is bold and thick-skinned, and is able to catch the heart of a girl. You are too timid, you just have a crush."


    I don''t think that''s the problem, I really think the influence is bad. But I didn''t say anything more, cowardly would always be cowardly.


    We talked for a while and became quite familiar with each other. After that I said goodbye and said I woulde back tomorrow, and Sister Xia nodded with a smile on her face.


    The time waste, and I went to the entrance of the Takasu Middle School and wandered for a while, thinking that I could see Li Xin, but she did not appear, I was delusional.


    I had to leave, put aside the thought half-way for a while, I sighed and went to the hotel.


    I went in to see, Qin Lan was sleeping like a dead pig, she was also exhausted.


    I only cared about her a little bit, being here with her is impossible, I''lle back to see if she has done something kind.


    I put away the money I had, and went back to school.


    Today is a rare day of rxation, I naturally seize the time to finish my homework. So I went back to the ssroom, unexpectedly the ssroom was noisy, Zhang Xiong and several roommates wereughing and joking loudly, and his eyes still linger on the front row, to Lin Yin Yin.


    This guy probably wanted to attract Lin YinYin''s attention, but Lin Yin Yin simply ignored him and studied with her headphones on.


    I couldn''t help butugh, Zhang Xiong''s IQ was a bit low. I went over and whispered: "What are you doing? Don''t you see she is wearing headphones ah, she is annoyed, hurry up and quiet down."


    Zhang Xiong immediately understood, and asked everyone to stop talking. I also took out homework to do, he poked me very depressed: "Lin Yin Yin is very cold to me, am I really that bad?"


    I said she probably doesn''t like your type, don''t get discouraged.


    Zhang Xiong was not convinced, and poked me: "You go invite her to sing, K, I want to show her my singing voice to conquer her."


    I wanted to say that I was not avable, but then I thought that I was free today, right? And I''m short on money.


    Iughed: "Pay first, twenty dors for inviting her, and then you give me fifty when she agrees." (TN: 20 yuan is about 3 USD, 50 yuan is about 7 USD.)


    Zhang Xiong is used to my ckmailing, cursed me and took out twenty dors for me.


    I then went to Lin Yin Yin and got next to her, she surprisingly did not notice me, she was very focused.


    I coughed, she looked at me suspiciously pulling down her headphones: "What?"


    I said, aren''t you tired of studying all day? Don''t you want to go out? She said where to y, I said karaoke. She was surprised: "You know how to sing?" (TN: Wow haha.)


    What kind of tone is that? She looked down on me? But I actually don''t know how to sing, the countryside ces do not even have KTV to sing karaoke ah. (TN: KTV are those ces where karaokes are hosted.)


    I said to find a few people to take with you to have fun, and you don''t really have to sing.


    She hesitated and put away her book, "Well then, I''ll call Arlene and the girls."


    Iughed at the idea that Zhang Xiong would not be able to seed.


    The matter was settled, and I said I would also call some friends, for things to be more lively. Lin Yin Yin did not refuse.


    I went to tell Zhang Xiong that it was done, and he was immediately surprised, I asked for my payment, he gave the money very generously, and then muttered: "Damn, howe she epted your invitation? So quickly too."


    I rolled my eyes: "You made her sick, she only agreed toe,ter you should sing to conquer her."


    Zhang Xiong snapped his fingers: "Let''s go!"


    He took a few of his roommates to greet Lin Yin Yin and the girls with determination. Lin YinYin seemed a little reluctant, but looked at me twice and didn''t say anything.


    The group left the school, almost ten people. Lin Yin Yin is the main backbone of the girls, she walked leisurely, Arlene and the girls were all gathered around her.


    Zhang Xiong is the backbone for the boys, with a few of them conversing.


    As a result, I found that I was lonely, it was not good to go anywhere, but to hang back and watch them talk.


    But it does not matter, I don''t mind being a ghost.


    Not much time passed until a KTV was chosen, and the group of people were all very happy. This is the first time I came to this kind of ce, I think it is quite interesting, but I can not sing.


    Zhang Xiong, that boy has started singing, I have to say that he sang well, presumably with effort, the girls said he sang well.


    I watched alone, they will y, and I will eat, I cant waste all this food.


    Later, Lin Yin Yin also sang, I was focused on eating, and her singing voice suddenly reached me, I stayed there stunned, everyone was quiet.


    She sang that song I have heard, but I do not know its name. I don''t eat anything, I just listen to her singing, everyone listened, everyone is in awe.


    After the song ended, the crowd apuded. Zhang Xiong offered: " You sounded really beautiful, ss president, let''s sing."


    Lin Yin Yin shook her head: "No, I''m a little tired."


    Zhang Xiong improvised: "Okay then, I''ll take you back?"


    This kid Zhang Xiongpletely disregarded us, he was just about to drop us so easily, everyone, naturally had no reason to stay any longer.


    But Lin Yin Yin smiled and warmly said: "Why go back so soon? You guys continue, I''m going out to get some fresh air."


    She got up and went out, and everyone thought she was going to the toilet and I didn''t care. I started to eat again, but she passed by me and suddenly coldly grunted, I heard a faint sound, but she certainly grunted.


    I just looked up at her, she stared at me, and walked out.


    What''s going on? Was she hinting that I should go out too? I ate some more and told the person next to me that I was going to the bathroom too. I found that no one was paying attention to me, so I huffed and puffed and went out.


    Once I went out, I saw Lin Yin Yin standing in the aisle waiting for me, her face was dark.


    I said, "What''s wrong with you? She was furious: "Did Zhang Xiong tell you to do this? I knew something was odd."


    I said what do you mean? She was quite angry: "You invited me to sing karaoke, but it turned out that Zhang Xiong was ying tricks on me, you did not even sing at all, you make me very angry."


    I''m a little embarrassed, but it shouldn''t be a big deal. I said I have no atmosphere ah, and didn''t have a chance to sing, Zhang Xiong has a very active atmosphere, you do not have to be angry.


    "You know I don''t like him and you still do this, if I didn''t want to upset everyone I would have left immediately, I hate those kinds of boys."


    It hase to a point where I cannot dig myself out, I apologized repeatedly, she eased her face, but was still a little angry: "Next time you do this, I will really cut off my friendship with you, I swear."


    I gave in with a bitter smile, and she grunted again: "What are you doing on weekends? You don''t go to the Inte cafes, do you, you just stay in your dorm?"


    I said I was looking for my sister, so I didn''t have time to study over the weekend. She pondered for a moment and then said, "Qin Lan did not bully you, right? Her parents should be divorced in a couple of days."


    I said I wasn''t bullied, so don''t worry. She was relieved, then looked at me, squinting: "Why don''t you sing? You''re so timid."


    I said I couldn''t do it at all, it would shatter peoples'' eardrums. Sheughed and then ordered with great poise: "Next week we wille alone and I will teach you."


    I was horrified and said what are you going to do? She wanted to hit me: "Are you still afraid that I will eat you?"


    It''s not a matter of being afraid, there''s no reason for this to happen. I said you are too sudden, we do not know each other very well. She sighed: "Do you know why Ie to school all the time? There is no one at home, my parents are working all day, I''m bored to death. I''m bored with studying all the time, so you keep mepany."


    I said you can ask Arlene, she got angry: "Why are you so difficult? I just want you to apany me to relieve my boredom, do you have a problem?"


    This loli has the temper of a tiger, and loves to hate, it seems that she has some good image of me, I agreed, but my cheap mouth asked for something: "Will I get paid?


    She sent a kick over, I hurriedly said she didn''t need to pay.


    After some fuss, we went back to the party, and I don''t know how long the party was, and then it finally ended. A bunch of people went back separately, and Zhang Xiong was particrly happy, because he pestered Lin Yin Yin to sing a song.


    On the way to the dorm, he patted me on the shoulder: "Next week you invite her again, the you will receive the same payment."


    My heart was weak, this is not good. I said no, you''d better pick her up yourself, I really don''t have that much time to apany you to pick up girls.


    He was angry: "I gave you money, didn''t I? What the hell could you be doing going out all day? Juste with me."


    I didn''t want to tell anyone about my sister, I just said I really had something to do, he lost face and left in a huff with the others.


    As a result, he didn''t give a damn about me all day, I was bored thinking about things, and so on the next day went by fast.


    I still care more about Li Xin than the conflict with Zhang Xiong. Today, Li Xin should be at work.


    When I arrived, Li Xin had not yete, I rushed to chat with Xia, but she was full of worry: "Cai Yu really hurt Li Xin,st night Li Xin came over and told me that she was approached by the teacher, the homeroom teacher also asked her to call her parents, she is now in deep trouble."


    My heart was stunned, said what happened? Sister Xia a little depressed: "Didn''t I say that Cai Yu giving flowers to Li Xin caused amotion? Consequently, the school authorities know, the whole weekend they were trying to catch her, and now she doesn''t know what to do."


    Shit, I knew this would happen! I cursed the yellow-haired man in my heart, you fucking crazy ah!


    I hurried to go to the school, but the yellow-haired man who drove a motorcycle rushed inside: "Sister Xia, Li Xin is in an ident?"


    Sister Xia told him, he was so angry that he cursed: "Those motherfucking teachers, damn it, I''ll find someone to kill them!"


    This idiot still has the audacity to swear? I cursed myself, but he heard me: "What did you say? Who are you?"


    Sister Xia said, stop it, it''s a friend. I did not have good looks, perhaps deep down I was jealous and disgusted with him, and I walked away, leaving him behind to curse me.


    I went out and ran to the school, at that moment I was anxious to know the situation of Li Xin. The teacher told her to call her parents, so did my parentse over? My parents would have beaten her to death.


    I clenched my fist, a scene from three years ago shed through my mind, if my parents would beat my sister, I ......


    Trantor Notes: Woah finally! Next chapter might be a meet up where theyre actually face to face!! Woohoo!!! Well find out next time! See you~!

 Chapter 19: Powerlessness

    Chapter 19: Powerlessness


    The yellow-haired man hurt my sister, the head teacher''s scolding is not helping, and I''m afraid of my parents.


    My sister was beaten as a child, and was scolded at every opportunity. Although my sister is now grown up and is not always at home, I am sure that my parents will still not look kindly towards her.


    The more I thought about it, the more anxious I was, I ran to the entrance of Takasu High School but couldn''t get in, this time without Lin Yin Yin leading the way, the doorman wouldn''t let me in.


    I had no choice but to climb the wall. I went around to the back, and after climbing oncest time I was familiar with it, I went up the tree and over the wall again, and then leapt into the yground.


    It was morning, and the weekend, so there were no people in the yground. I took a look around and then ran towards Li Xin''s ssroom.


    If she does not work odd jobs, she will definitely be studying, and I can only go to her ssroom to look for her, perhaps the leader has temporarily let her go.


    There was nothing on the way to the ssroom, but there were more people there. The school is really extraordinary, and there are people studying during the morning of a weekend.


    I wiped away my sweat and went upstairs to Li Xin''s ssroom, and I already knew where, and went over to see that there were about ten students in the ssroom, but not Li Xin.


    I was anxious and asked a girl in the hallway, "Where is Li Xin?"


    She shrugged her shoulders and said she didn''t know, so I said go to the ssroom and ask for me.


    She was not too happy but she went in and asked, and came out half a dozen times and told me, "They said Li Xin was taken away by the teacher, saying it was too early to fall in love."


    I said where was she taken? She shrugged her shoulders again, impatiently said how would she know.


    I saw that she did not want to care about me, I was depressed, I exhaled and left. ording to my assumptions, Li Xin should be in the teacher''s lounge or something like that, if they were waiting for our parents, they must be in the teachers lounge.


    I rushed to find the teachers'' lounge, I kept looking but could not find anything, I went to find someone to ask if they knew where she was, and surprisingly no one knew.


    When I was exasperated, someone shouted at me from behind. I turned my head to look, and it was Qin Lan.


    She was in good spirits, and didn''t look sickly anymore, so it seems that the hotel made her very happy ah.


    I was in a hurry to find the teaching office, so I hurriedly asked her, "Where is the teachers lounge?"


    She was still temperamental: "It''s over there, cant you see it?"


    If I could fucking it, why would I ask you? I told her to take me, she immediately was upset: "Why?"


    This woman really wants to fight with me, in short, what I say she does not listen to. I was also annoyed, and said I really saved you for nothing, what a waste of my money.


    This woman clicked her tongue and walked over: "It wasn''t a lot. By the way, give me some money to eat breakfast."


    Yesterday I went to save your life, you fucking still take advantage of me. I lifted my foot to move: "Get out of the way!"


    She was so angry that she gritted her teeth, I did not give a shit, and ran to another room. She actually followed me and cursed: "Can you be more generous? Hurry up and pay."


    Pay you my ass, I turned around and scolded her: "I told you to go away, I don''t have time to bullshit with you."


    My tone of voice is quite nonchnt, Qin Lan gripped her palm in anger, I again do not care about her, she suddenly cursed: "You caused me to shave every day, so dont think you can get out of this, Daye!" (TN: Daye, means uncle, used as a respectful title while referring to older men.)


    This stunned me, I had to calm down my heart and stop: "What did you say?"


    She moved her eyes to the ground and then stared at me, seemingly unreservedly: "You have no idea how painful it is for me to grow new hair every day, it''s itchy, hard and painful, shouldn''t you pay more for this?"


    What the heck? I was confused, she showed a rare trace of embarrassment and shame, then turned around and left: "I''ll go away, when I have money, Im going to punish you!


    She was angry with me, I know that. What I couldn''t figure out was what she meant by her hair. Itchy? Pain? What the hell?


    I can''t figure it out, and I don''t know why, but my anger has subsided. But I cannot chase after her, I''m here for my sister.


    I shook my head to cast aside my doubts and continued to look for the teachers'' lounge. Then finally I found it, but the fucking door was closed, there was no activity, it was impossible to go in, right?


    However, a student pointed out something to me, I cursed a few times and saw the old sign at the teachers'' lounge.


    The door was shut and the windows were also shut, and the air conditioner was probably on inside. I got close to the door and listened for anything. I faintly heard some cursing, and my heart was in turmoil, it was my father''s voice. (TN: Nooooo)


    My parents really came, and already began to swear. I was so anxious that I couldn''t see inside, and the cracked window was opaque.


    I looked around, the teachers'' lounge was on the first floor, it was just like a small ssroom, and there should be a window near the back.


    I rushed around to the back of the building, which was behind a ditch, and it was near the dormitory area.


    I walked along the ditch, carefully checking the location, and then felt a few traces of cool air from the air conditioning.


    The next 80% of the building was the teachers'' lounge. The windows were still opaque, but there were gaps between the window panes. I leaned down to look through the gap.


    I could not seepletely, and there was a big fat man sitting on a chair in front of the window, blocking most of the view.


    Looking back again, I saw my parents. I still can''t see all of them, I can asionally see their faces.


    I was very worried, busy looking for Li Xin. Li Xin must also be inside, because my parents are scolding her. But I couldn''t see her, no matter how many angles I looked from, she must be cowering near the corner. (TN: Noooo.)


    I wanted to smash the window, but I couldn''t do it, my parents were inside.


    The abuse continues, I can hear it clearly here, my parents are scolding Li Xin for not knowing anything about premature love, if the neighbors knew what she was doing, they would say she''s a bitch.


    Since the beginning, Li Xin has not said a word, she has been silent. My heart is worried and anxious, and I secretly thought, speak... ah, exin a little... ah.


    Even if it is useless, at least defend yourself, this is entirely the fault of the yellow-haired man, why must you suffer?


    I stared dryly, and then my parents became quieter, the big fat person also said a couple of things, and then I finally heard Li Xin speak: "I was wrong, I won''t do it again."


    She had 3 quarters of aggression in her voice, but the rest was apathetic. I suddenly felt saddened, she was so used to being scolded, she was used to it


    It felt like I was going to cry, fuck the yellow-haired man!


    And what happened next was I heard the big fat guy tell Li Xin to write a referral, and get a ban on getting too close to boys. Li Xin promised toe by to have one-on-one chats with a teacher, my parents apologized again and said nice things, and then were going to go home.


    I also let out a sigh of relief, but the next moment Li Xin suddenly screamed in pain, my father was cursing: " From now on if you still dare to fall in love prematurely, I will break your legs!"


    My eyes widened, and my father obviously kicked Li Xin, I finally saw Li Xin, she was kicked to the ground, and her cheek was right in front of the window.


    She was wincing, but her eyes were dead and she apologized almost mechanically, "I was wrong, I wouldn''t dare anymore."


    The big fat man had gotten up and told my father to calm down, while my father was still trying to give Li Xin a kick, presumably dissatisfied with Li Xin''s attitude.


    When I could not control my emotions, I pped on the window with my palm. All four people inside looked over. (TN: THANK YOU OMGGGG)


    My lips trembled a little, and I moved my body away from the wall to catch my breath. The big fat guy came over to open the window suspiciously, I hurried to stabilize my emotions and ran away. (TN: DANG IT YOU WIMP)


    My sister was beaten again, I had thought about this situation before I came, if she was beaten what would I do? Disown my parents? I was reluctant to face this situation inside, those are my parents after all, I can''t teach them a lesson.


    I just hope that this matter is just forgotten. After running away I did not leave immediately, but I watched from afar.


    My parents soon walked out and the big fat guy saw them off, while Li Xin followed behind with her head down.


    She looked okay, and wasn''t beaten too much. I was d and heartbroken, I always wanted to protect her, but it turned out that I couldn''t always protect her.


    My parents soon left, and Li Xin walked calmly towards the ssroom. I followed her, I don''t know why I followed her, maybe I wanted to see more of her.


    Then she cried. When she went up the stairs, before she turned the corner, she crouched there and cried, no sound, just her shoulders jerked. (TN: Nooooo stoppppp.)


    The indescribable ache and bitterness assaulted me, and my body tensed up together, and my eyes were watery.


    I just looked at her like a stranger, not daring to approach her at all. After a few minutes, Li Xin stood up again, wiped her tears with her hand, and continued to go upstairs calmly.


    I didn''t follow her up, I would have been found out. I just left with my head down and walked to the yground and kicked the tree under the wall a few times, fuck you fucking tree!


    No one was around, and I went out over the wall in silence, my heart clouded.


    The morning sun had be fierce, I scratched my head and thought for a long time, my mind was at a loss.


    But while I was walking to the breakfast store when someone interrupted my deep thoughts.


    Qin Lan was sneering next to me, looking like she wanted something from me. I very much want to take my anger out on her, but I just let out a bitterugh, pulled out ten dors and gave it to her: "Go eat breakfast."


    Qin Lan epted it, and I was walking past her to go to the milk tea store to chat with Sister Xia, about my sister.


    I walked away, Qin Lan frowned: "You''re going to be in trouble, ah."


    I did not respond, she seemed very upset: "Do not go over there, there are some punks over there, don''t mess with them."


    I was stunned and said what the hell? She rolled her eyes: "Over at the milk tea store, a lot of punk suddenly came, I guess there is something happening, you shouldn''t go over."


    If everything was normal, I would certainly not go over, but they are in the milk tea store, the milk tea store and Li Xin are rted, I must go over.


    I ran over, and I didn''t even go that far when three motorcycles rumbled past, directly into the alley.


    I could see clearly, its the yellow-haired man who was leading, he called so many punks, for what?


    I was amazed, Qin Lan caught up to me and sneered: "Stupid bastards"


    I do not have time to worry about her now, I said you go eat breakfast ah, you have no reason to follow me.


    She froze, seemingly also not understanding why she would follow me, and then she was particrly irritated: "Your good intentions are not reciprocated, bye, don''t let me see you in the future, or I''ll pluck all your pubes!"


    Trantor Notes: What a shameless girl anyway WHY MC WHY CANT YOU JUST COMFORT YOUR SISTER ( ). Hopefully in the near future he mans up and actually helps his sister directly instead silently. anyways thats all for today, see you allterr

 Chapter 20: Stirring Up Trouble

    Chapter 20: Stirring Up Trouble


    I do not pay attention to Qin Lan, she loves doing whatever she wants.


    I just ignore her, and I follow the yellow-haired man. He''s with a group of punks and I don''t know what to do, but I feel something is wrong, he is connected to Li Xin, and I need to focus on anything rting to Li Xin.


    I hesitated a moment to go into the alley. But they drove fast, quickly went through the alley and the residential buildings, and they were gone in a sh.


    I was anxious, frowning and thinking, fuck, what the hell is he going to do?


    Fortunately, there are many residents on this side, I hurried to find someone to ask about the motorcycles, they pointed me towards them, I just barely caught up.


    They did not go far, ording to the random person I asked, they went to the back of Takasu High School.


    There are many tall buildings and many residents around here. They stopped right there at the entrance to smoke and talk, and there seemed to be a few hints of a murderous aura.


    These youthful kids are still a bit intimidating, but if they do not mess with me I will not mess with them. And the yellow-haired man seemed to have a problem with me, so I did not show up, to not cause a fuss.


    I''ll watch them from a distant street corner to see what these idiots want.


    About 20 minutester, I was impatient, and they were impatient, all yelling at the yellow-haired man about something. The yellow-haired man raised his voice, "Is waiting going to kill you? He will be here soon."


    He is waiting for someone? It looks like he wants to beat someone up. I frowned again, beat up who?


    My eyes scanned the surroundings and then I realized, and got the chills.


    This is the back of the school, and a lot of nearby buildings are actually ssroom dormitories, and there was a sign above saying that some of the teachers lived at the dormitory.


    An instant and I realized, this yellow-haired bastard is here to beat Li Xin''s homeroom teacher! Holy shit, this idiot!


    Earlier he said he wanted to ask someone to kill Li Xin''s homeroom teacher, I thought it was talk, but I did not expect him to do it. I was sweating, I wouldn''t care if either of them lived or died, but what about after he was done?


    The young kids beating up the ss teacher to avenge Li Xin is a big deal, no one should belittle the school, and the police are not allowed toe.


    Of course, I do not care about them, I only care about Li Xin, once the ss teacher was beaten, Li Xin would be med for it, she is the one who is the most suspicious.


    I no longer dared to stay, and I rushed to find the big fat homeroom teacher. What happened next was horrible, I only ran two steps and then he appeared, a fat piece of meat walked over.


    This is a straight long road with no cover. The yellow-haired man is expected to see me, but his attention was immediately drawn to the big fat man, then he yelled: "That''s the son of a bitch, my chick''s homeroom teacher!"


    A few rumbles, and the motorcycle all started, and flew past me. The big fat man was slightly surprised, and frowning at the punks.


    I knew it was toote, I just prayed the yellow-haired man would not to stupid and for him to go home, and to not mention Li Xin, and to run away after the fight.


    "Damn bitch, you think punishing Li Xin is fine, right? Stupid teacher, I''ll kill you!"


    The yellow-haired man exploded with rage, my lips twitched, I - fuck - you - mother! I''ve never seen such a dumbass!


    I really wanted to kill him, to cut him into pieces. The big fat guy already understood, and was quite upright: "You''re the one who sent flowers to Li Xin? She is still a student, do not drag her down."


    The yellow-hair man mocked: "Oh I should study with her, shut the fuck up, motherfucker."


    And soon, more people had arrived, a few gangsters surrounded the big fat man and threw a punch. The big fat man was shocked and hurriedly ducked with his head in his hands.


    But he is too fat, more people came to his other side, not even a minuteter he was beaten and was screaming, and fell to the ground, his body was entirely bruised.


    I clenched my teeth and shouted, "You''re crazy, Cai Yu, you idiot!"


    I was not trying to save the big fat guy, I was trying to save the situation. The yellow-haired man and his gang looked at me, and two even ran over: "Who the fuck are you?


    The yellow-haired man snickered: "Sister Xia''s friend, it seems you want to steal my girl ah."


    He obviously did not give me any favor, but I didn''t have any with him either. The punks divided their hands to clean me up, I slowly backed up, frowning. It seems that I can not help it, but I need to beat up the yellow-haired man too.


    I can''t beat these punks, but I don''t want to run, I want to fucking kill this yellow-haired idiot!


    In the nick of time, in the back of the alley a girl came out, grinning mockingly: "You really love getting your hands dirty, ah." (TN: Honestly so far I really love Qin Lan heehee.)


    I was stunned, it was Qin Lan''s voice. I turned around to see if it was her. The yellow-haired man and his gang obviously know Qin Lan, and are quite concerned.


    The yellow-haired man directly no longer cared about the fat man and stared at Qin Lan: "Lan-jiejie, long time no see my queen, I heard that your parents do not want you?" (TN: Okay I dont know why the MC keeps referring to him like that even though we know his name so Im just going to call him Huang unless it actually mentions his name.)


    My heart tensed, Huang is testing Qin Lan to see if she''s still ruthless, those jerks probably have heard of rumors.


    I was secretly shocked, Qin Lan is now weaker than me, she can not pretend to be a strongdy.


    But she is really impressive, and not afraid: "Who did you hear that from? My family''s divorce is just two good things, tomorrow they will be divorced, and each month they pay me five thousand yuan, then I invite you for some tea." (TN: By inviting you to tea, Qin Lan probably doesnt mean it in a friendly way, Chinese officers typically use this invitation, to interrogate you if they think you did something suspicious. Basically it means youre in trouble Oh! Also 5,000 yuan is about 756 USD!)


    She is quite intimidating, in the ears of ordinary people is really a lot of money, but what Huang is worried about is that, that amount of money can find a lot of henchmen.


    I saw Huang and his gang were obviously ufortable, then Huang dryly smiled: "Lan-jiejie is a really rich woman, haha."


    Several punksplimented each other, and then Huang led the way and said goodbye.


    I breathed a sigh of relief and hurried to see the big fat guy, he was beaten and had a swollen face, and was already bruised enough to be unable to open his eyes.


    He also had blood on his body, trembling with pain. I said are you okay, he gasped: "My God, it hurts!"


    I hurried to exin, my tone was even a bit of a plea: "Those few are stupid people, Huang was stalking Li Xin, making her suffer. Teacher, you have to be reasonable."


    He nodded weakly: "I understand, but this matter still has to be resolved by Li Xin, she can not have a rtionship with that man ...... By the way, who are you?"


    He struggled to open his eyes to look at me, I was suddenly speechless, I do not want him to know my identity, I''m afraid that he will tell my sister.


    Qin Lanughed behind me: "He also likes Li Xin, really a poor soul."


    The big fat man froze, then sighed: "Children nowadays are really ......"


    I red at Qin Lan, she did not care. The big fat man did not break his bones, so he sat for a while and stood up.


    I kept helping him to the dormitory and begged him not to involve Li Xin. He still sighed: "I will not call the police, after all, the school''s reputation would be, but Li Xin muste forward to solve all of this, you can rest assured that I will take the right measures to fix this."


    My heart slowed down a bit, this teacher is very unstandable.


    It can only be done like this, I bitterly scratch my hair, and curse that Huang. Qin Lan has been following me like she''s mocking me.


    I said what do you want ah? And why are you following me?


    She sped her hands in displeasure: "If I had not saved you, you were going to be killed, you really are not grateful."


    I could not help it, and said hurry up and leave, careful of Huang and his gang they find you and cause trouble, after all, you tricked them.


    Qin Lan suddenlyughed: "Lied to them, what?" She looked like she was baiting me to speak, and I just fell into the trap: " Lying to them, hah you are very dense ah."


    Sheughed even louder and was so pleased with herself, "I''m not lying, I do get 10,000 yuan a month because of the divorce starting tomorrow, gahhhhh." (TN: Holy moses, MC got cheated hahah, and 10,000 yuan is 1,492 USD.)


    I was stunned, crap, it''s true?


    I instantly felt weird, this poor thing turned into a rich person. I''m a little ufortable, Qin Lan looked at me with a smirk: "What''s wrong?"


    I said nothing, congrattions. Sheughed again and then came closer to stare into my eyes: "Don''t pretend, you''re afraid haha, afraid that I will retaliate against you, right? You pretended to be stronger than me, ah!"


    I''m not afraid, I just don''t want to fight with her anymore, who knows if she actually will.


    I shrugged and said you''d better not hang out with those people again and make a few close friendster on.


    She stillughed, no matter what I said sheughed, and finally she concluded, "After all, you are afraid of my revenge, go on, I will quietly watch you act."


    Shit! What kind of person is this!


    I was speechless, too tired to care about her and started walking away. She chased after me: "Hey, I have no friends now, and I have to find a house to rent, so help me out."


    I said your parents kicked you out of the house? She hummed lightly: "No, they just came to me a while ago, said I would go with my mother, and I can go to her home to live. But I''m tired of seeing my mom''s stinky face, so I''d rather find a house to live in, which she''s happy with anyway, and the alimony is paid on its own."


    This situation is genuinely rare, both parents are sick of their daughter, they don''t even want her after the divorce, their rtionship is too bad, right?


    I asked, how do you live in that family? She suddenly stopped, her smile was gone, and then she impatiently said: "None of your business, you help me find a house, buy furniture, and feel free to use my card."


    I said I was not avable, she smirked: "I''ll pay you five hundred yuan." (TN: 74 USD.)


    My God, that''s a lot of money. I immediately agreed, but I still have things to do for the time being, I asked since your money arrives tomorrow, what are you going to do for today? I''ll look for you tomorrow, you should sleep in the hotel first.


    She thought about it, and then said in a nonchnt tone: "I''ll just go back home first to pack some things, then see you tomorrow in front of the school."


    I agreed, and she left.


    I was now worried about Li Xin, and I didn''t know how things would turn out. Big Fatty still has to recover from his injuries, and I went to the milk tea store to sit for a while.


    Once I went to the milk tea store and I told Sister Xia about Huang and his gangs'' beatings. She was taken aback: "I asked him not to fight, he also promised ah, how ...... I have to scold him!"


    The more I think about it, the angrier I am, and I begun to speak without mercy: "You should''ve told him not to pester Li Xin, he is not worthy of Li Xin, not at all for Li Xin, he is a stupid cunt!"


    Sister Xia was a little embarrassed, saying that I was a little biased. Biased, my ass, he is a fool!


    We continued to talk for a long time, my anger finally came down. Seeing that it was afternoon, I went to the school again, intending to see how things were going.


    As a result, I saw my parents from afar, and a motorcycle carrying them came.


    I was shocked, what happened? They are here again. My heart was chilled, it''s over, the big fat man improperly handled the situation, and caused Li Xin to suffer, he certainly does not understand my family''s attitude towards Li Xin.


    I did not dare to dwell for a moment, and hurried to go over the wall into the school. I was very fearful inside, I even prayed that my parents do not hit Li Xin, I was careless and fell down the wall, twisted my foot and my eyes teared a little.


    Fuck you wall! Gritting my teeth to bear the pain and run over, my sister must not be okay, ah.


    Trantor Notes: We find out that Qin Lan is loaded!! And personally, I found her really endearing in this chapter ehe(`)anyways MC might FINALLY have an interaction with Li Xin!!! Woo hoo! And Ill see you all there! Also woo hoo Chapter 20!!!

 Chapter 21: Kill Me!

    Chapter 21: Kill Me!


    My parents had gone and returned, no doubt the big fat man contacted them, and I could guess what happened next.


    I ran towards the teaching office with the pain in my foot, running while in a cold sweat, but I couldn''t care less. Quietly, I went around the ditch again and peeked inside through the ss gap.


    My hands are clenched and have drawn blood, in the morning I only tapped the window, because I did not want to start a conflict with my parents, but now I''m afraid I''ll have to start a conflict. (TN: YES FINALLY)


    I looked through the gap, the big fat man still blocked most of my view, and I heard loud swearing.


    My parents were standing on the opposite side of the table, cursing at Li Xin, who was standing next to the big fat guy, who was trying to protect her.


    I was relieved that this big fat guy saw our family''s bad rtionship, and he was trying to protect Li Xin, otherwise my parents would have beaten her to death.


    My anxiety eased a bit, my parents did not hit Li Xin, I quietly waited.


    The cursing inside went on for a long time, and Li Xin never said a word. Then the big fat man exined: "The gangster from the outside of the school pursued her, which she cannot be med for, after all, she is just a child, the gangster is very strong, so Li Xin probably was too afraid to refuse him."


    The big fat man said good words, my parents can only give respect to that, lowering their tones, and then asked Li Xin about what happened.


    Li Xin put her head down: "He is more impulsive, so he hit the teacher ......"


    She is obviously defending that Huang, I know Li Xin and Huang are friends, Huang is also very good to her, but I am just angry, why would you defend him?


    My father is obviously more angry than me, openly scolding: "You still defend him? You really want to be with him?"


    Li Xin was busy shaking her head, and my mother pointed at her and screamed: "Do you still want to shame us? You are a teenage girl, how can the people in town look at us? You make us look terrible!"


    Three years had passed, and the only thing that remained the same was my parents'' malice. I didn''t understand why they were so good to me, but not willing to give my sister a shred of warmth.


    My throat felt constricted, and I felt heartache, and I prayed in my heart, don''t scold her anymore, that''s enough.


    But my parents still scold her, the big fat man helplessly eased the stage: "Stop, I called you here to tell you how to deal with this. I did not tell the authorities, so you can rest assured."


    The parents reluctantly calmed down, and then said that they would listen to him. The big fat man also did not dy any longer, and gave an idea on how to handle the situation: "Li Xin go to talk to that punk to make it clear, cut off his delusions, if he still pesters, you guys call the police, it will always scare him."


    I pursed my lips, the big fat man''s idea is good, but he simply does not understand the rtionship between Li Xin and Huang Mao, he simply thought that Huang Mao is harassing Li Xin.


    And my parents are equally ignorant, just nodding in agreement. The big fat man then looked at Li Xin: "Li Xin ah, you are a good child, this is not your fault, now we will go with you to find that punk, we will be there too, you do not have to worry about it."


    My parents immediately scolded her to hurry to agree, Li Xin was calm and aggrieved: "He did not bully me, I will talk to him, you do not have to go with me."


    "Shut up, this nice man is offering you help and you still say good things about him, do you have any shame!"


    My mother scolded, and Li Xin no longer dared to speak. I took a deep breath, inside the big fat man stood up, they really intended to go to Huang.


    All the way to the school gate, Li Xin was walking in front with her head down, while the big fat man pacified my parents. I followed far behind, and several times I wanted to run up to stop them, but gave up. (TN: YOU BIG WIMPY WIMP)


    I know what will happen, my parents will not listen to me, if Li Xin does not break up with Huang, this matter will not be closed, I can only prevent my parents hurting Li Xin.


    Still following them, they wereing near the milk tea shop, and Li Xin slowly walked past, she stopped several times, but was forced by my parents to continue walking.


    Not much time, until they reached the corner, and several motorcycles came out, it was Huang and his gang.


    Both sides were stunned, and then the big fat man coldly said: "Boy, stop."


    Huang consciously stopped, he was hostile at first, but after seeing Li Xin suddenly calmed down, and then he looked at my parents, knowing that something was wrong, his brow furrowed.


    My mother couldn''t wait to speak up: "You''re the one pestering my daughter? You are crazy!"


    Huang squeezed out a pleasant smile: "You are Xin''er''s mother? Hello there." (TN: The er at the end of the name usually signifies closeness to someone, like a best friend or lover.)


    "Shut up, I''m warning you, don''t pester my daughter again, or I''ll see you at the police station!"


    My father interjected, he was from the countryside and had a fiery temper. Huang was confused and did not know what to do, he was surrounded by his smaller punks who were upset, it seems they wanted to fight, but Huang obviously would not hit Li Xin''s family.


    He then looked at Li Xin, very softly: "Xin''er, I am sincere to you, please talk to your parents ah, so I can marry you immediately."


    This not angers me, but my parents too, but they did not scold Huang, instead scolded Li Xin: "I see how courageous you are, so many years I have raised you for nothing!"


    Li Xin kept her head down and silent, the big fat man was busy calming my parents, anxious and sweaty, and Huang was also angry: "Why are your parents so unreasonable? What, raised her for nothing? You raised her? This year Xin''er has never bought new clothes, never shopped, her pocket money is earned by her own part-time job, what kind of parents are you?"


    At this time, Li Xin looked up at Huang Mao, as if to stop him from continuing.


    The big fat man suddenly realizes: "I heard that Li Xin has been working part-time, you were working when you met? No wonder you pestered her, Li Xin, can you quit your job?"


    Li Xin was still silent, but my parents were concerned, and then asked Li Xin: "What kind of job are you working, to know someone like him, is it a shady job?"


    My parents'' disgust for Li Xin seemed to have reached the extreme, and any normal parent would never talk like that.


    I was so angry that my body was shaking, but Li Xin was still silent, she wanted to avoid the question. But Huang exined to them: "Shit, she is just working in the milk tea store, what do you mean odd jobs, what kind of bullshit parents are you?"


    Big fat man again tried to get our parents to calm down, parents were very angry, big fat man then turned around and asked Li Xin to quit her job to study.


    Huang was anxious, and said she couldn''t quit ah, why all of a sudden, was it not all good?


    My mother scolded him, and my father told Li Xin to speak. Li Xin finally looked up, tearing up: "I will quit my job, just go."


    Her voice trembled, no matter how calm she was on the surface, she finally cried out.


    Huang hurried tofort her, my father gave a kick, forcing him to step back, and the punks were stupid enough try and start a fight.


    My mother grabbed Li Xin''s arm and went to leave: "Teacher, thank you, in order not to cause you trouble we need to first take our daughter back home for her to reflect for a few days."


    The big fat man nodded: "Good, Li Xin is in a bad state of mind, please go home and rest for a while."


    They directly ignored Huang. And Li Xin agreed to everything, breaking off rtions with Huang, quitting her job at the milk tea store, she agreed to everything.


    My heart stung, the sense of powerlessness made me frustrated, my parents took Li Xin and left, scolding her all the way.


    Huang and his gang were angry as hell, and the big fat man left on his own, also sighing.


    Not long after they all walked away, Huang was kicking the wall cursing, I walked over, he saw me, came over, and cursed at me: "How dare you fucking show up?"


    I said, you fucking idiot, it''s all your fault! He pointed at me and yelled: "I did it? If it wasn''t for Xin''er, I would have killed them!"


    I was furious and wanted to curse him to death, but he was an idiot who couldn''t think about things at all, so it was a waste for me to curse him.


    I took a deep breath to restrain my anger, I also walked away. He was right behind me insulting me, giving me the courage to fight him.


    Fight him my ass!


    I found a motorcycle to leave. My parents would have taken Li Xin to the public transport, I wanted to use that too, but I was too anxious to be near them, so I just asked the motorcycle driver to take me directly to town.


    The driver was okay with that, and he drove with a few roars.


    It took us forty minutes to get to town, I had to give him all the money I had, but there was no time for heartache, and I rushed home. (TN: No way, MCs gonna man up????)


    It''s been half a month since I''ve been home, and the town is still the same, with a lot of people far and near.


    As soon as I walked over to the house I heard several older women whispering: " That was Li Xin, right, it''s been a long time since I saw her ah, how did she get caught ande back, with blood everywhere too."


    My eyes shrank and I rushed madly toward the door of the house. I had ignored the possibility that my parents couldn''t do anything in the presence of the fat man, but now that they were home, they could teach Li Xin with no fear.


    I even got scared, my mind remember what happened before, the cries, the weak screams, the hanger blows, broken teeth, trying to suppress the sound of the crying ...... a scene from three years ago shed through my mind, my arm seemed to be in vague pain, Li Xin the marks left on my arm was like a spell, and this spell began to torment me again.


    I ran to the door, my thoughts were gone, all sounds were also gone, but my breath remained, but suddenly all sounds returned again, the sound of my parents'' scolding, my sister''s painful cries, my violently beating heart.


    With my leg raised high, I kicked at the door, it was not the slightest bit heroic, I even almost bounced off the door and fell to the ground.


    But I steadied and continued to kick, my eyes wet and I was shivering all over.


    By the time I kicked the fifth time after my mother had asked three times who it was, she opened the door and she cursed angrily in shock: "Li Chen, what are you doing!"


    I looked past the door, and Li Xin was curled up on the floor twitching, my father was still beating her with a coat hanger: "Do you know how hard we work? Every year we earn so little money to pay for your education, where is your money from your part-time job? What about the money from your part-time job? Howe you don''t know how to save!


    My heart felt like it was going to burst, and the bloodstains all over Li Xin''s body made me go crazy like a fierce beast. (TN: ><)


    Everything that happened in the past, everything happening now, all together, I was almost torn apart. I instantly yelled, ran over and hit my father with a crash.


    Li Xin was still convulsing, and her cries were already weak. She couldn''t even open her eyes, and my tears continued to fall as I held her tightly to me.


    My mother and father were both shocked and ran over to scold me for what I was doing. My father raised up the coat hanger to hit again: "Li Chen move, you''re crazy, aren''t you?"


    I was crazy, I waspletely fucking crazy, I looked up and stared at him fiercely, like a murderous demon: "Kill ME!"


    Trantor Notes: Sad Chapter ( _ _||| ) on a good note I guess he finally mans up, and helps her directly although at the cost of Li Xin hopefully MC rescues her and brings her to a safer ce :(

 Chapter 22: I Want To Protect You

    Chapter 22: I Want To Protect You


    The same tragedy happened again like three years ago, the only difference is that this time she was beaten more miserably, perhaps because she grew up, so father did not hold back at all.


    I can not suppress my voice from shaking, I do not want to cry, but at this time even my hands and feet do not listen to my words, and my tears are falling non-stop.


    Li Xin has not opened her eyes, I realized that her cheeks are very swollen, it looks like it was hard to open her eyes.


    My parents were shocked at my behavior, and my father, whose temper had not yet subsided, scolded angrily, "What the hell are you doing? Get lost!"


    I didn''t want to say anything, it was useless to say anything, they never listened to me, despite all the pampering I received.


    I went to pick Li Xin up, she was so light and thin, I didn''t have to try hard. But my father was furious and kicked me: "I asked you what you were doing. Do you know what she has done wrong? She''s fallen prematurely in love and spent money without telling us, and she doesn''t know how much money she''s wasted!"


    He almost kicked me, and my mother was distressed and hurriedly pulled him back, "Are you crazy? What are you doing?"


    The two argued, I exhaled heavily, human beings are always helpless at such times, I am now in a lot of pain even without being beaten, my tear ducts almost took away all my strength.


    I carried Li Xin towards her room, my father tried to hit me again, but my mother stopped him.


    I carried Li Xin back to her room without incident and locked the door behind me.


    Three years ago she scooted in on her own, then whimpered and grabbed the medicine, now I carried her in and frantically searched for it.


    But it had been three years, the band-aids were gathering dust, and some of the cold medicine had expired.


    Carrying her back to her room was obviously a mistake, and I cursed myself for being a fool, carrying her back to her room for what? What''s the point?


    I had no choice but to carry her out again, so I had to take her to the clinic.


    Previously, she was injured and stayed at home for a day or two, but this time her injury is quite serious, my father did not hold back at all.


    When my parents saw me carrying Li Xin outside, they got anxious, and my father yelled, "How dare you! What will outsiders say when they see you?"


    I ignored him, my mother rushed over to drag me: "Li Chen, she will be fine, what''s wrong with you today? Put her down."


    I said she was beaten so hard she couldn''t open her eyes, you''re going to beat her to death!


    Only then did my mother check Li Xin''s injuries, then she too was shocked and turned around to scold my father, "Why didn''t you take it lightly? You beat her up to this state!"


    Howughable, my mother did not even know how badly Li Xin had been beaten.


    I clenched my teeth and held Li Xin and continued to run, my mother did not block me and was still scolding my father.


    The clinic in town was far away, but I ran wildly with Li Xin in my arms, causing countless people to look at me, they were all talking about us.


    The people in town all know each other, they must be talking about Li Xin. Every inch of my heart is filled with pain, why is this so, ah.


    I didn''t want them to see Li Xin like this, and even cursed: "What are you looking at? Get lost!"


    They were all startled, but I ignored thempletely and hugged Li Xin tightly as I rushed to the clinic.


    At some point without me noticing, my chest felt wet, it was covered in blood, my sister leaned sideways on me, and there were tears spilling out of the corners of my eyes.


    Just for a moment I also began to fall into tears, perhaps she had been crying, but I did not notice, now I notice almost even her strength is gone, and was busy stopping to take a few deep breaths.


    My two arms were sore, this princess carry was not romantic, at least not now.


    I trembled and said, "Does it hurt?"


    She didn''t respond, and I picked up the pace and walked quickly, then I ran desperately again.


    She was still shedding tears, I never asked again, because talking wasted my energy.


    Finally, when I got to the clinic, I rushed in and called the old doctor. He was shocked and hurriedly asked me to carry Li Xin to the inner room.


    This clinic was not very big, but everywhere is very shabby, and this old doctor is a good man.


    I begged him to save Li Xin, and he told me to go out and wait: "It''s okay, she''s just heavily bruised, she''ll be fine."


    I sniffled and looked at Li Xin, then went out and waited. But I did not sit down, the room wasn''t blocked, the ss window was transparent, I stood outside to see, the old doctor kind of fumbled trying to get medicine to disinfect Li Xin.


    Her wounds had to be disinfected, and Li Xin shuddered, it looked very painful.


    I shouted from outside, "Can I help you?" The old doctor was already sweating, he was too old.


    I saw him nod and rushed back in, he took the medicine and cotton cloths and told me to disrobe Li Xin.


    I was d that Li Xin was curled up when she was beaten, because the majority of the wounds were on her back.


    I carefully rolled her over and undressed her. She seemed to subconsciously resist for a moment, and then let me take them off.


    The shocking wounds were exposed, her back was full of blood marks from coat hangers, half of them were bruises, and many wounds were bleeding. (TN: Poor Li Xin)


    The old doctor was also panicked, saying how''d she''d get like this. I begged him to help her quickly, and he handed me the cotton cloth: "You disinfect her, I have to get more gauze over."


    He gave me both the medicine and the cotton cloth, I knew how to handle this, just add a little.


    I endured the heartache to disinfect Li Xin, she shivered twice from time to time, the pain was unbearable. I whispered in her ear, "It''s going to be okay......"


    Its been three years, today is the first time I spoke to her, but I did not expect to say such words.


    My hands also kept shaking as I went back and forth to wipe her wound. Then I finally finished, the old doctor took the yellow cloth and treated herrgest wound.


    I wiped my tears , wiping twice before I realized that there were no tears, I don''t know when they had dried up.


    Li Xin''s face was swollen, the old doctor mainly looked at her face, after some time passed of him being very focused he sighed: "Fortunately, her face is not broken, otherwise it would''ve ruined the face, go back to take good care of her."


    I said that I understood, and the old doctor asked me again who had beaten me. I said it was my parents, and he sighed softly and said sins were made.


    When Li Xin''s wounds were treated she was much calmer, but was so exhausted that sheyed down and fell asleep in no time.


    And my mother came over, she seemed to have yelled at a lot of people on the road for a while, and at the moment was furious: "Those people were so nosy!"


    I was silent and ignored her, and she came in and looked at Li Xin, then grumbled, "Just hand over the money, won''t you?"


    I looked up at her furiously, "Why do you want her money? Are you guys out of your mind?"


    My mother was shocked, then angry and bitter: "Do you know how hard we worked every day? We had to go to the city at five in the morning to work for others, and we couldn''te back until eight at night, all for your sake! She worked for a year and didn''t give a dime to the family, as she should have at least 10,000, where did it go? Can she use that much?"


    Not that question, not that question!


    I was so angry that I was going crazy, my lips kept shaking: "She never asked for pocket money, she worked for herself and spent it for herself, what''s wrong with that?"


    My mother, who had never seen me talk back before, was so angry that her eyes turned red: "Think about your future, what about your college? What about when you buy a house or a car? What about getting married and having children? You don''t understand how hard we work. Li Xin shouldn''t need pocket money since she has a job!"


    I quarreled with her in the clinic, outside some time passed and a group of people were watching, looking at us strangely.


    The old doctor told us to stop arguing and my mother threw out a little money to him before leaving.


    She took and paid for the medical bill with her. I grabbed my heart with a stab of pain and powerlessness in my heart, why is this happening?


    I couldn''t go back today, the old doctor took pity on us and let us stay in the clinic, only to say don''t touch the medication.


    I thanked him again and again, and when he went home, he immediately pulled the curtain down, I was fed up with the stares of the people in town. I was tired of the stares from the town.


    The clinic was terribly quiet, with all the lights off, and I was sitting next to Li Xin watching her.


    She was still asleep, a small wooden bed with only a white cloth, she was lying on her side, not daring to let her back touch the wooden bed.


    I ced my entire arm against her backside, and I tried to support her as she slept.


    Then her whole body had unconsciously pressed against my arm. I let out augh, finally I could do something for her.


    I didn''t dare fall asleep for fear that I would unconsciously pull my arm back, which would make her very sore.


    From dark to early morning, I dozed off several times and quickly woke up, the clinic was silent, in the cold light there was a poor girl.


    Then dawn, the old doctor came over, he looked at Li Xin''s injuries and then said there was no serious injury, just a few days to recover and she would be fine.


    Li Xin has not woken up, and I can no longer upy the old doctor''s clinic, I said I would take her now.


    If we don''t go now, the people in the town will definitely get upter and run their mouths.


    I let the old doctor help, with Li Xin lying on my back.


    Her back was seriously injured, I carried her on my back totally fine.


    She never woke up, I walked quickly home. The morning breeze in early autumn was already a bit cool, and I got goosebumps.


    And walking with her on my back reminded me of the past. Three years ago, that small child, the one who always pestered me to carry her, was now on my back.


    I said in my heart, sister, I''m carrying you.


    Li Xin did not even move, I looked at her sideways, she was actually very tranquil, her head leaned on my ear, and a little bit of her breath hit my ear.


    I whispered sorry, if she was awake I may not have the courage to say to her, but she was asleep, I said sorry many times, and she still slept peacefully.


    I thought to myself how pleasant it was now.


    When I got home quickly, the house was empty. My parents had gone out to work.


    I found the key in the hidden spot by the window, then opened the door and went in, carrying Li Xin to my room.


    And she slept peacefully.


    I watched her for a long time, and was a little afraid that she would suddenly wake up and cause me to panic. So I went to my parents'' room and stole some money and ran out.


    I went over to the market to buy breakfast and came back to give it to her.


    But I came back and found the door to my room was locked. I was so stunned that I silently put the breakfast in front of my room and ran out again.


    She was already awake and had locked the door.


    I walked aimlessly outside and randomly around town. I wanted to go back to see her, but I was afraid to see her, would she resent me?


    I went back until it was almost dark and bought some bread, thinking she was getting better.


    When I got home, no one was there, and she was nowhere to be found in my room.


    I was horrified, where did she go? I ran out and looked everywhere, it was already dark, there were no street lights around town, where could she go?


    I searched all over town, and then ran to the side of the main road, I felt that she was leaving.


    Andter I saw her standing on the side of the road.


    I ran over and stopped again, then slowly walked over. It was getting dark, thest bus wasing, was she leaving?


    I walked up to about five meters behind her and didn''t go forward. I looked at her fading back, my heart was constricted, I wanted to say something, say something kind?


    My fingers had squeezed and released, squeezed and released again, Li Xin did not turn back, she quietly stood there waiting for thest bus.


    I finally opened my mouth, and what came out was a cry: "Li Xin ......"


    My rhythm was disrupted by the crying, and I couldn''t say anything at once. Li Xin momentarily staggered, looking at the distance of the iing road, her gaze withdrawn.


    She did not turn back and just stood there. As soon as the sky darkened, there was a darkness that was as frightening as aliens, and Li Xin waspletely enveloped in the darkness.


    I still couldn''t speak, and waited until two bright lights came on at some point, and the distinctive sound of the bus rang through my ears.


    From the first house in town to the highway in front of me, the bus''s blinding light swept by, illuminating my feet and then came up to Li Xin.


    From the brief moment of brightness, I saw the dead look on the side of her face.


    Like a trombone was yed, the bus wailed and stopped at the curb, and Li Xin slowly walked over, she still had a very serious injury, and was limping.


    I watched her walk away from me, and unsteadily chased after her: "Li Xin ......"


    She stepped on the bus, only a few passengers on the bus could barely see me , although no one could see clearly.


    The ticket agent called out to me, "Do you need to get on?"


    Li Xin has already gone in, do I get on?


    Taking two steps and stopping, she loathed me, she must have loathed me, otherwise she would not have left in a hurry, and she didn''t even look back.


    I shook my head, the bus''s door closed, the strong light lit up the road ahead, the bus drove away on the shabby road.


    I crouched down and took a breath, the autumn wind of the night was cruelly cold.


    Trantor Notes: Sorry if near the end it didnt properly convey the mood of the story I was having trouble choosing the right words anyways poor MC his sister took off and he didnt properly get to meet with her hopefully next chapter is better

 Chapter 23: Fuzzy

    Chapter 23: Fuzzy


    Li Xin just left, I stayed on the side of the road in the dark for a long time, and the bus has been gone for a while.


    She is still disgusted with me after all, perhaps not wanting to meet with me, the three years of indifference and alienation, has resulted in the embarrassment of today.


    I was embarrassed, embarrassed to try and chase her.


    I sighed lightly, or maybe she''s okay on her own, you shouldnt be greedy.


    I turned around and went back home to take a shower andy down, thinking about hurrying to sleep, my heart was too tired. I couldn''t sleep, and at about nine o''clock, my parents came back.


    They usuallye back at eight o''clock, but today they were an hourte. But I didn''t care, I turned over and continued to lie down, and then I heard my mother''sughter: "More than 20,000 yuan, that''s a lot." (TN: 2,956 USD good lord)


    I raised my eyebrows and sat up. Then came my father''s scolding voice: "She understands, finally, she knows how hard we work, we didn''t raise her for nothing!"


    I squeezed my fingers, excuse me?


    I rushed out, and both of my parents looked at me, my father did not look happy, my mother had a soft smile: "Dinner?"


    I asked in a strained voice: "Did you get the money?" My tone was not very positive, my father immediately scolded me again, and my mother rushed to smooth things over: "We received a phone call from the teacher, saying that Li Xin asked us to go to school. We went there and she gave us all her money, she is very understanding."


    How did this happen? Li Xin went back to school and then handed over the money? What was she thinking?


    I was anxious in my mind and asked did she say anything? My mother shook her head, and my father scolded me, "You''re getting stiff, aren''t you? She was in the wrong, shouldn''t she have handed over the money? It''s a good thing she smartened up or I''d had beat her!"


    I was so angry that I turned red. Was Li Xin afraid of being beaten again? Or was she sick of being pestered by her parents?


    I pursed my lips and walked back to my room. My parents had won after all, and Li Xin had not only been beaten, but also lost her money.


    I kicked the bed a few times, with fire ring up in my heart, and ended up having insomnia all night, only sleeping for a while when it was almost dawn.


    When the sun came up my mother woke me up, saying that the weekend was over and I had to hurry to school.


    She was very nice to me and gave me a few hundred yuan, her tone was a bit unnatural: "Don''t you care about these things, mom and dad are doing it for your own sake."


    I had a hundred words in my mind to retort, but nothing came out, it didn''t matter what I said, they would always be like that.


    I left in silence and took the morning bus back to school. In the car I began to think about Li Xin, she is now out of money, has no work, and the reason why she saved money was totally in vain.


    I gritted my teeth and thought of Huang Mao, everything went wrong because of Huang Mao. If he went away, Li Xin might be able to go back to work, after all, my parents are happy for her to make money, and as long as she does not fall in love early.


    I secretly swore, Huang Mao, that dumbass, die early and reincarnate ah!


    When I got to school, the bell had already rung. I was marked by the janitor and rushed to the ssroom.


    The ss had already started, and it was still the homeroom teacher''s ss. She did not look kindly at me and threw me an icy re.


    I simply returned to my seat and behaved. Zhang Xiong immediately nced at me, and was gloating.


    He and I are already at conflict, and it is only natural to gloat. I sighed lightly in my heart, I started to have bad luck again.


    Ignoring him, I took care of myself in ss. After ss, I was called by the homeroom teacher and given a lecture, but luckily it was no big trouble and saved me a lot of energy.


    She was worried about me: "You didn''te to study yesterday, did you go home?"


    I said yes, something happened at home. She then asked what it was about. I didn''t say anything, I took out some money and gave it back to her. She took the money and seemed to want to have a nice chat with me, but I didn''t feel like it so I said something and walked away. (TN: In China, it''s normal to give money to teachers as a gift.)


    I was not in a good mood until after school, and my mind wandered a lot during ss, the main thing was Li Xin''s future, she definitely needs money, so now what?


    I didn''t rush to the cafeteria after school, but continued to think about it, not even noticing Lin Yin Yining over.


    She shouted at me with uncertainty, which made me jump. She then gave a mischievous smile, "Scared?"


    This loli tried to force a topic to talk about, Iughed bitterly and said I have no time to fool around with you. She was a little offended and asked me what was wrong.


    I did not want to talk to her, but then I thought, she is the city''s damsel, she must have connections. I just forced a smile: "President ah, I want to earn some money by working......"


    She was stunned: "You want to go to work? Don''t even try or just wait for winter break, I can refer you."


    I said I can''t wait, I need money urgently.


    I didn''t know what Li Xin was saving for, but I definitely needed to help her. Lin Yin Yin then asked me suspiciously what I had in mind. I refused to tell her, she was a little lost, and then lightly grunted: "I was so good to you and you still do not consider me a friend, that really angers me."


    I was stunned by herment and hurriedly waved my hands, "No, I''m sorry. It''s just that this is something personal and I don''t want to burden you with it."


    She has always been a little noisy, and now she raised her head: "What if I want to be bothered?"


    You know what? Fuck it. I saw her face raised in defiance, she looked like a child.


    I was dumbfounded andughed, and I told her about my sister. She was quite surprised: "No way? Your parents are that bad?"


    I said I don''t want to talk about them, I just want to make money. She rubbed her chin and nodded: "Your sister is really poor, you are also a good brother, but part-time work is very troublesome, and they generally do not want to hire students, you probably shouldn''t work part-time."


    I asked how I should make money without working part-time? She winked and smiled: "I''m still making money without a part-time job."


    You make money? I looked at her in amazement, she pretended to cough, especially smug: "Ahem... I began to submit articles to magazines in junior high school, and have published five articles."


    Shit, I couldn''t believe it. I realized what she submitted, the students passed it between each other in story club ah, we never noticed it but she was the author of the article.


    I hurriedly asked if I could really make money? Lin Yin Yin was enthusiastic, the corners of her mouth were going to be crooked: "Of course, writing thousands of words and with hundreds attempts, it will be very difficult, so don''t try it with your current skills."


    I said, "Don''t be ridiculous, I''m going to submit a manuscript too. Lin Yin Yin snapped her fingers, "Yeah, you write it, I''ll help you with the guard at the school, you should write short love stories, ording to my research, this category is very hot."


    How hard could that be? I ranked second innguages in my ss and was very good at it too, so I was confident in myself, and now I found the motivation to do it.


    I fantasize that I have be an actual writer, using hundreds of words. The first thing I did was to get a good idea of what I was doing.


    I also ignored Lin Yin Yin, who was full of energy thinking about it. I used to read those magazines when I was in junior high school, and now I sat with my pencil for a while and started to imitate the plots of my predecessors.


    As a result, I didn''t even eat my lunch, and when I realized it, the dining hall was closed. I had no choice but to buy some cookies and go back to the dormitory to eat them.


    After taking a nap and ss starting again, I was still thinking about submitting my article, because I was so excited and couldn''t wait to get money. I wrote a short essay of 2,000 words during ss and was excited to show it to Lin Yin Yin once school was over.


    Then she swept through it her eyes everywhere: "Not good enough, it''s bloody and clich, no one wants a thousand words of this."


    I was embarrassed and depressed. Lin Yin Yin smiled smugly again: "You must endure pain in order to grow stronger then, continue to write."


    I grumbled twice and went back to write again.


    But her critique hit me pretty hard, and I couldn''t think of a plot after that. And I went to the corridor feeling its breeze when I suddenly remembered one thing, and I immediately crouched.


    Qin Lan ah, she and I agreed to meet yesterday at the Takasu High School, but I went home.


    She is a female devil, although we have a good rtionship, I still feel that she will show her face in a minute, and then I secretly sighed, not good.


    I rushed to look for her, and went to Takasu High School in a hurry, but she was nowhere to be seen.


    I ran around again to find her, passing by the milk tea store to look inside, only sister Xia cleaning the ce.


    Sighing in my heart, I quickly ran away.


    Qin Lan does not live in school, so she should go out to eat now after school.


    I looked inside restaurants, and finally found a luxurious restaurant when I saw her drinking tea inside.


    I was relieved that she was really eating, but this ce is too high-end, I have never been to a ce like this.


    It was hard to go inside, but I saw that she was a little dazed, and now and then she would hold her chin and sigh twice.


    Why is this woman so sentimental? Are you so melodramatic to have a meal?


    The waiter approached me, but I was busy waving my hand towards Qin Lan.


    She inadvertently looked for a moment, and then made a face: "Oh, if it isn''t the handsome boy from the seventh grade."


    What kind of tone is that, why are you gloomy? I asked are you angry? I had an emergency yesterday.


    She squinted and sneered: "Which girl has seduced you? Lin Yin Yin?" (TN: Oh-)


    I don''t know, you''ve got a big brain, what about Lin Yin Yin? I said no, I went home because something happened at home.


    She sped her hands and crossed her legs, lifting her tippy-toe upwards, with a very proud smile. Not to mention, she has a special aura that makes people pay attention to her, which I never felt before.


    I looked away from her: "Hurry up and eat,ter I will help you find a house to buy furniture, and Ill only charge you 300 yuan." (TN: 44 USD)


    She snorted: " I''m not giving you a dime, yesterday I waited for you all day, my legs were bing numb from standing, do you want me to give you all of my hair?"


    I was speechless, she was angry, and was really bad to deal with. I said well, I won''t charge anything, and you won''t have to give me any hair.


    This was originally in line with her joking, but as soon as she finished her feelings suddenly felt odd, and when I looked at her, she also seemed odd.


    My heart suddenly popped, I could not help but look at the palm of my hand. Qin Lan was immediately furious: "You son of a bitch!"


    No one pointed it out, but we both knew it by heart, we all remembered the hair thing. I can''t help but be embarrassed and uncontrobly be reminded of her shaved hair, resulting in a ghostly nce at her crotch.


    Qin Lan''s face is red with anger: "The fuck!"


    I turned around and ran, my heart was also cursing myself, fucking puberty ah, why the fuck do you care about her hair.


    Oh my god, hurry up and escape, before she goes crazy.


    Trantor Notes: Hello everyone I apologize for my long absence!!! I had to deal with my ear infection and I should be properly healed from now on and I will try and push maybe 2 updates a day for a week maybe to make up for it! I might not be able to but Ill try my best!

 Chapter 24: Haunted

    Chapter 24: Haunted


    Qin Lan ate at a high-end restaurant, and I ran out to eat rice noodles, so she wouldn''t freak out.


    But I can''t leave right now, as she isn''t done with renting out a room. When I had finished eating and drinking, I waited half an hour for Qin Lan toe out.


    I am anxious, I said I have to go to the evening study, so try to hurry up. She red at me with both eyes: "Is it important to study? Don''t go tonight."


    I asked if you have looked for a house, if you have, we need to talk to thendlord now.


    Once I brought this topic up she stopped cursing, I saw she was excited and seemed to be particrly interested in renting a ce to live.


    The result was that she led the way, so I''m sure she had made preparations in advance.


    The result stunned me, but it is one of the most prosperous districts, the stores are countless, next to the park which is full of people.


    I said this must be very expensive, are you sure you want to be this wasteful?


    She grunted: "You think I''m just a wasteful person? I''m not that shallow. There is a small apartment here that you can rent with others, and it''s quite cheap, only 2,022 yuan a month." (TN: About 300 USD, and very cheap houses/apartments domonly cost about 300+ USD in China.)


    2,022 yuan a month shouldn''t be too expensive, I''m not sure. But I was surprised that she was thinking of sharing an apartment with someone else.


    I said, "Why don''t you rent a separate apartment? What the hell are you doing sharing an apartment with someone? Sheughed: "It''s great to share a room with someone, right? Maybe one day there will be a Prince Charming."


    Well, I hope you meet your Prince Charming soon.


    Okay, I think we''re done here, it''s getting dark, and I''m in a hurry to get back to my evening sses.


    We went to the so-called shared apartment, in the back alley of thismercial street, surprisingly there was no one around.


    Here are the rental rooms, once inside you can see on the wall there are ads, I read several ads, the basic price is more than 4,045 yuan. (TN: About 600 USD.)


    I was puzzled and said that your shared apartment is really 2,022 yuan? Qin Lan was proud of herself: "Why should I lie to you? It''s cheap and excellent, thanks to my good luck, I picked up an advertisement on the road, and I came to see it yesterday, and it was indeed 2,022 yuan."


    The nature of women is really greedy for anything cheap, she is no exception, but I feel like something is not quite right ah, it''s way too cheap.


    It would not be a good idea to say anything more, so I went with her to the shared apartment building. This is a four-story house, not too high or short, downstairs was posted in the advertisement for rent, I looked, four rooms, a kitchen, a bathroom, balcony air conditioning, washing machine, the conditions are considered excellent, but is this really 2,022 yuan?


    Qin Lan has gotten excited and is happy to have made a big bargain. She then hurriedly pulled out her cell phone and gave it to me: "Call thendlord quickly."


    I asked do you not know how to talk, ah? She red at me: "I am ady, you are a servant, I do not need to talk to them?"


    Okay fine, Ill do it.


    I called the number, and within ten seconds thendlord answered, a man with a very sharp voice, and asked, "Hello, do you want to rent a room?"


    I said yes, the room downstairs, would you minding down? He immediately said okay and I hung up the phone and heard footsteps upstairs, crackling and running in a hurry.


    Qin Lan coughed, standing coldly, and rather arrogantly. Thendlord appeared, he''s ugly and quite short, he came over and smiled warmly: " A student, a student is good, a discount of 50 yuan."


    How nice? Qin Lan also could not help butugh a little, her woman''s cheap nature kicked in.


    Thendlord asked us to go upstairs when we finished, saying good things about the house while we went up, what equipment and furniture are ready, so we don''t have to buy one.


    Qin Lan''s eyes have been sparkling, I am speechless, this guy seems very kind.


    Later we looked around the house, it''s veryrge and clean, but the air is very stuffy, it seems that no one has lived for a long time. Qin Lan ran around to check the faucet, air conditioner or something, and was happy to be there.


    I guess she is always at home depressed and always miserable, now there is a new house that makes her very happy.


    I let her be happy, I frowned and asked thendlord: "Uncle ah, for some reason, this house seems to be particrly cheap, nothing happened to it, right?"


    This kind of situation is yed out in horror movies, after I asked that thendlord immediately shook his head: "What are you talking about? This is a shared apartment, if you want to rent it separately, it will cost you about 6,000 yuan a month, and the electricity and water bills will be charged separately." (TN: 1000 USD)


    He said very seriously, and his eyes did not move a bit. I was confused, is it true? Or was he a very good actor in the past?


    But I didn''t ask more questions, he had a point, sharing a room, 2,022 per person, four people would be 8,091 yuan, it''s not cheap. (TN: 8,091 yuan is about 1200 USD.)


    I will not dwell on this matter, Qin Lan has been happy, she obviously likes this home.


    Thendlord smiled and said, "1,685 yuan, the first month you will have a discount ah, afterwards the discount will no longer be there." (TN: 250 USD)


    Qin Lan agreed with great enthusiasm, then signed the contract, gave a deposit, everything was done, thendlord also went on happily, said he lived downstairs, and if we needed something just to call him.


    I saw the time waste and said I have to go back, you should sleep early. Qin Lan grabbed me: "I do not like the wooden bed here, I want to go to the supermarket to buy my own bed and quilt, you go with me."


    I am really going to take her offer of her hair, its already dark, I dont have enough time to study ah. I said I really do not have time, can we go tomorrow?


    Qin Lan cursed a few times and said it''s okay, she''ll settle for a while tonight.


    I sighed, she''s really hard to please.


    Later I still apanied her to buy a quilt first. I had to go after I was done, Qin Lan pulled me again, the high and mighty look: "Every time I have to wait for you to appear, it''s too much trouble."


    I said what can I do? She reluctantly pulled out a phone: "Take it, I''ll contact you anytime, so you don''t run away."


    Damn, giving me a phone? I grabbed it and looked up, I have not really touched a phone for so many years, after all, my family is poor.


    Now I have a cell phone I am very cool, I touched it, Qin Lan rolled her eyes: "It''s only 1348 yuan, outdated things are still very good, but people aren''t using them much." (TN: About 200 USD.)


    You know a lot, I epted it nonchntly, anyway I don''t care.


    I took the phone and ran away, but it turned out that I was stillte, and even the evening reading was over.


    But it seems that the teacher has not yete, so I was relieved to escape a disaster.


    I came back and did my homework first, and then started to think of an essay. Since Lin Yin Yin can make money, I can also make money, I''m not far from her.


    I couldn''t help but look up at her, she was concentrating on her book. I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to get a good chance on this.


    I have to learn from her, so I hurry up and bury my head in writing novels. The kid, Zhang Xiong, has now described me as a stranger, who ignores everyone, his evening study is to y with on his phone.


    I had only written half of my essay after struggling for three study sessions and it was almost time for my evening ss.


    But I figured that half of it already showed my strength, so I took it to Lin Yin Yin to read.


    She looked at it for a while and smiled: "I don''t want to discourage you, your writing is not smooth, the plot is confusing, there are many typos, and there are still problems with the phrases, but I really don''t want to discourage you."


    You''ve already hit me all over the ce. I was so depressed, Lin Yin Yinughed heartily, then acted like a senior: "You can''t get better like this, write in a diary with a few hundred words, that''s how I practiced, you can write what happened today, ah, your feelings and so on."


    This is a good idea, I thanked, and ran back to the idea. As a result, Zhang Xiong was actually ring at me: "Li Chen, you actually have fucking balls, it wasn''t really obvious to me, ah."


    I knew what he was cursing, so I exined, "Don''t get me wrong, I was just asking her for advice."


    Zhang Xiong did not listen, cursing and swearing very harshly. I stifled my voice and thought, "You me me for your own uselessness?


    I''m not so timid and afraid anymore, and I don''t feel sorry for him, it''s Lin Yin Yin who was disgusted with him and asked me not to help him.


    I didnt say anything to him, I just let him keep going, hed get over it soon.


    I ignored him and continued to practice my writing. But the phone that Qin Lan gave me suddenly rang.


    I was startled, and the whole ss looked over.


    I was so embarrassed that I fumbled to take out my phone, it must have been Qin Lan calling.


    I was busy walking out the door, what was she up to?


    I pretended to go to the toilet, before answering, as soon as I answered, I heard Qin Lan''s panicked voice: "You quicklye over ah, the house is haunted."


    I was stunned, said you''re kidding me? She was about to cry out: "Really, earlier I went to eatte night snacks, and heard the aunt next to me say that someone died in this house, so it became cheap. Then I went back to sleep, I heard the bathroom door rattling,e and save me, I dare not move."


    She said all of this very fast and urgently, still gasping for air, probably hiding under the covers, and her voice was still a little shaky, so it could not be a joke.


    I am also a bit frightened, that house really did have problems, I don''t really think it''s haunted, but it still sounds very frightening, so I am a bit scared.


    Qin Lan, this guy is absolutely terrified. I gritted my teeth and agreed to go over, it just so happened that the evening study was over and students could go out and buy a snack.


    I ran outside, but Lin Yin Yin shouted at me from behind: "Li Chen, what''s wrong? Since when do you have a cell phone?"


    I said there''s no time to exin, I''m going to save someone.


    She was full of doubts, but also followed me, what a pain in the ass... shesing along?


    I said it''s okay, you go home, it''ste. She did not impose, frowning at me she ran away.


    I bought a bike service to go to Qin Lan''s rented room, it was hard to get there, the back alley was dark, there was really nothing around here, I guess the rent was too high.


    I slowed down to take a look at the light of themercial street to find the room, and then ran up.


    Trantor Notes: Oops sorry for the cliffhanger! Honestly besides the sister I gotta say the Qin Lan is definitely my favorite girl so far. Anyways Ill see you all next time byeee!

 Chapter 25: She Actually Threw a Tantrum

    Chapter 25: She Actually Threw a Tantrum


    Thendlord''s room was not even lit, and the whole building was dark.


    This is really quite scary, I ran to the door and knocked on the door, and in only half a second Qin Lan wrapped in a quilt opened the door, her face was white with fear: "The bathroom door just rattled again, hurry up and look!


    I suppressed my fear, I really do not believe in spirits. Once inside, I grabbed a stool and moved to the bathroom. When I turned around and looked back, Qin Lan did not follow me and was looking at me from afar.


    I said: "You alsoe ah, I am afraid of going alone." She shook her head vigorously: "Do not be afraid, it''s okay."


    Shit, if it''s okay why don''t you go!


    The corners of my mouth twitched and I went over with a stiff smile, but this time an ear-splitting sound came, like nails scraping on a ckboard.


    I have goosebumps all over my body, damn, what sound.


    This house was scary enough because of the darkness around it, and I was a little worried when I came, plus Qin Lan''s pale face made this more frightening, I was surprised that I was also scared, I couldnt take a step forward.


    Qin Lan backed up: "I did not lie to you, right, the door is shaking, the aunt said that the death...... was in the bathroom......"


    I went, you do not scare me ah. I really did not want to go over, but then I felt my hair raise, and felt a cool breeze.


    I froze, blinked and went over, and boldly took a look, the bathroom door was really swinging, and that wind was blowing in from around the toilet.


    I felt a huge wave of relief, cursing multiple times: "Shit, it''s the wind ah stupid, I was really convinced, this shit scared us!"


    Qin Lan, cautiously came over to see, and then was puzzled: "Where did the winde from? I remember that all the windows are closed."


    I frowned and went to the toilet, but I saw a square vent on the toilet, the wind came in from there.


    I was speechless, turned my head and scolded: "You are too timid, wasting my energy."


    She was not convinced, and got angry: "You were just as scared. This house had someone die here, I can not be afraid?"


    As soon as she spoke, the wind poured in again, and the door immediately emitted an ear-splitting scraping sound, scaring her.


    I put the stool in the doorway blocking the door, and said it''s okay now, I''m leaving.


    She panicked again and hurriedly tugged on my sleeve: "Don''t go, I''m still scared, people really died here, tomorrow I want to check this ce out."


    I have to go back to sleep because it''ste. I said I had to go back. She actually bit her little lip and looked at me pitifully.


    My heart skipped a beat, what the hell, what is this situation? The tough Qin Lan revealed an unprecedented weakness and softness, I was surprisingly moved.


    I hurried up and pushed her away, Qin Lan was not aware of her own impropriety, and just refused to let me go, and also cried: "Do not go, OK? I''m really scared."


    This girl was terrified, silly, right, and even pouted at me? This treatment is really good ah, I happen to be in puberty and couldn''t get my mind off it, and I couldn''t bear to refuse her.


    But I have to go back, right? The teacher will check the ss, the housekeeper will also check the dorms, if someone is missing, it will certainly scare the teacher, and then the parents will also panic.


    I still refused her, she raised her hand to wipe her eyes, pulled my sleeve and was shaking: "Oooh, I hate you ......"


    Holy fuck, she said this very softly ah, even as a wild country child when Im treated like this by a woman my heart became crispy, and could not be tough.


    "Just one night, okay, just sleep with me, otherwise I can not sleep.


    She said it again and my heart jumped, sleeping together?


    I have to say, Qin Lan is very beautiful, I now also found that she has changed a lot, she''s rarely a female rascal, tonight she was nervous of being scared, revealing her inner girl nature.


    I was torn, Qin Lan has been pampering me, I am a little reluctant to leave her.


    She suddenly stopped being puppy-eyed, took out her phone and looked at it, and let go of me, with a strange smile on her face.


    My heart stopped, something feels wrong, ah. I said what are you doing? She pped her hands and whistled: "It''s 10:30, you go back now it''ll be 11:00, the guard has left, the lights are out in the dorm, and the teacher has finished checking the rooms."


    Fuck me!


    Fuck! I instantly vomit blood, I have been dilly-dallying with her, and then......


    Qin Lan looked up to the sky andughed: "Hahaha, isn''t that hrious?" (TN: yed like a fiddle.)


    I exploded in anger, but also embarrassment, so she has been ying me, I said you''re terrible!


    She had a yful smile on her pretty face: "Really? And I wonder who stayed because of my tenderness and med me for their own lust?"


    I really fucking ......


    Qin Lan shrugged her shoulders, full of energy: "Bye bye, see if you can go back to the dormitory, but do not end up on the streets."


    I stopped again, I waspletely yed by her, going back now is useless, even hostels are closed, if I went back I''d get in a lot of trouble.


    Qin Lan smiled and nced at me: "I give you a suggestion, you immediately call your family now, say you were hurt by a car, and are at a friend''s house."


    I cursed and rushed to call thendline at home. My mother answered the phone and the first thing she asked was where I was.


    It seemed that the teacher had contacted her, and she was relieved when I called her, asking if I was seriously hurt.


    I said I just hit my foot, and that I would be able to go back to school tomorrow.


    I ended the call, but I really hate it! Qin Lan went back to the bedroom with a smile on her face and looked at me: "Do you want to take a shower? There are no ghosts in the bathroom."


    I''m now afraid of ghosts, I''m just angry. My body also stinks of sweat, so I decided to take shower.


    However, when I was halfway through the shower, a shadow floated by the door. I cursed: "Qin Lan, I am not going to clean you!"


    The shadow drifted back, Qin Lan giggled with her voice: "A handsome person, I want to take a bite."


    She has a brain problem!


    I finished my shower with a sour face, and she came back to the bedroom, and ordered: "You will sleep in the hall, or I will castrate you."


    I was still angry, this guy is too much. Make me sleep in the hall?


    I wanted to teach her a lesson, and then out of the corner of my eye, I found an electric razor sitting on her sink. (TN: Nasty, not again)


    I instantlyughed out, to hell with you, I see how you clean up.


    I grabbed the razor and went to her bedroom, she was lying on the bed wiggling her feet ying with her phone, happy as can be.


    I came and she did not look at me, and proudlyughed: "What? Want to sleep with me? You don''t really think I''d actually do that, right?"


    I smiled and shook my head: "No, no, I have self-awareness, I came in to give you something, do you itch there ah? Does it hurt when the new hair is tough and prickly?"


    She froze and turned her head to look at me, I threw the razor at her, she instantly turned red: "You ...... you son of a bitch!"


    I seized the opportunity to retaliate, "What''s wrong? Isn''t it time to shave?"


    She was already too ashamed to look at me, wincing and told me to get out.


    Iughed wildly twice and went out with great pride. There was an old sofa on the hall, perfect for sleeping.


    Qin Lan no longer dared to wave, and was as good as a dog. There she didnt move all night.


    Iughed my ass off, slept with a big smile, and woke up early the next morning at the crack of dawn.


    I am in a good mood and I am yawning, but the sound of a razor came to my ears.


    I jumped in my heart, hell, no, Qin Lan got up early to shave?


    Regardless of our rtionship, this kind of thing still makes my heart beat faster, after all, I am a man, and a girl is shaving.


    I listened to the sounding from the toilet, it seems that Qin Lan is inside.


    I thought for a moment and pretended to be asleep, lest she be too embarrassed. It didn''t take long for her toe out, and she must have looked at me very carefully for a while.


    I still pretended to be asleep, she went back to the bedroom to tidy up a bit, and then came out to kick me: "Get up, you sleep like a dead pig!"


    This woman is also quite thick-skinned,st night she felt so ashamed, but now she acts as if nothing happened.


    I pretended to yawn, and showed a smile: "Good morning, you finished shaving ......"


    A slip of the tongue, just my luck, I damn well did not want to ask about how she finished shaving, why did ite out!?


    Qin Lan instantly froze, from the root of the ear to her cheeks, even her neck was red, and then her rage was like a volcanic eruption, she raised her foot and kicked over: "You son of a bitch!"


    She kicked me in the face, I howled and begged for mercy, she clutched her face and cursed a few times and went back to the bedroom to hide.


    I quickly went to wash up a bit, and hurried to run. When opening the door Qin Lan also was there, her face as cold as frost: "Going to leave, ah?"


    I was stunned, you change your face too quickly, right? I said yes, bye, she said coldly: "Go away, I do not want to see you again."


    I''ll get lost, I don''t want to see you either.


    It''s still early, and there''s no hurry to go to school. I thought about it, I haven''t seen Li Xin for the past two days, I should go to the milk tea store to see, hoping that shees back to work part-time.


    But she did not show up, I was lost for a while andughed at myself, its the fucking morning, she certainly will not appear ah.


    Today Sister Xia opened early, I went in to say hello to her, and by the way, I gave her some money back.


    She warmly entertained me, I asked her how Li Xin was recently?


    Her face was glum: "She quit her job and hasn''t been here. Cai Yu went to the school to look for her several times, but she was so focused on her studies that she wouldn''te back to work anymore."


    My heart sank immediately, I shook my head, this is how things have been, it''s difficult to even see her, I can only write articles to make money first, just in case.


    I then said goodbye and went leave, Xia said one more thing: " Actually, it''s still easy for you to see her, the school has parents whoe to deliver food every day to add nourishment to their children, after all, the dining hall food is too bad, you can alsoe to deliver food, the doorman will let you in."


    I was slightly stunned, this so-called food drop-off means that the parents themselves cooked delicious food and then packed it to bring to their children, my mother used to send me food from time to time when I was in junior high school.


    I could not help but rejoice, yes, I can go in the name of her brother, but after rejoicing and I frowned, Li Xin certainly will not eat what I brought.


    I couldn''t think of anything good for a while, I secretly want to go in first and then say, it''s fine, I''ll have her ssmates help me forward it, if she is willing to eat it, that''s good, don''t if she doesn''t then it''s fine, I just have to try.


    Trantor Notes: That was an odd interaction between the two, but finally we''re hearing from the sister again! Woo~~! (*) but it doesn''t look like MC is actually going to meet with the sister... so sad... :( anyways I''ll see you next time, hopefully the MC messes up or something and gets face to face with the sister see yaaa

 Chapter 26: Cursing Huang Mao to Death!

    Chapter 26: Cursing Huang Mao to Death!


    Sister Xia''s suggestion is still worth a try, and at least I have a reason to enter Takasu High School.


    After making up my mind I went to buy a thermos, this thing can be filled with soup and vegetables, it is very convenient.


    It is also veryte, today still have to go to ss, I took the thermos back to school just in time for the early study session.


    I didn''t go back to the dormst night, and although I exined to my parents, I still had to report to the teacher, the teacher does not like me much, after all, I have been quite troublesome, but fortunately I have excellent grades, so she did not make it difficult for me.


    I went back to ss after I went to my teacher, and once I got back I found Lin Yin Yin looking at me in a rather chastising way. This loli for some reason likes to control me, Iughed bitterly, and start studying.


    But I couldn''t get into it, I thought about what Lin Xin''s reaction would be when I went to deliver vegetables to her at noon.


    The morning was uneventful, and I ran outside as soon as school ended. There wasn''t a lot of time to spare, and it could be a problem if I didn''t do it quickly.


    I first went to the restaurant to buy some good food, and then filled the thermos. The dishes were carefully selected by me, and it cost a lot of money.


    I finished everything I needed and ran to the Takasu Middle School, but when I ran to the door and saw Qin Lan looking around.


    I was stunned, I forgot I needed to apany her to buy a bed today. I was depressed, she found me and ran over: "I called your phone, why didn''t you answer?"


    I took out my phone and saw that it was dead. I said the battery was dead, and I couldn''t charge it at school. She grabbed it: "Let me charge it in my room, I want to be able to call you at any time."


    I have no choice, I said wait, I still have some things to do. Her eyes were fixed on my thermos, and was puzzled: "Who are you sending dishes to? I won''t eat that, I''m too ashamed to."


    Of course you won''t eat it, Missy, and I didn''t send it to you. I said it was for my sister and she blinked her eyebrows, "Li Xin ah, you seem to be too kind to her ah."


    What kind of words are these? Don''t you have to be kind to your sister? I half-heartedly took two steps towards the school, the doorman immediately stared at me, I said I am going to send food to my sister, and he let me in, Qin Lan touched her chin and also followed: "Speaking of which you and Li Xin''s rtionship seems very strange ah ......"


    This fellow is very smart, well, I do not want her to interject herself into this, and said you will wait for me at the door, there is no need to always follow me around.


    This seems a bit derogatory to her, she bit her mouth and with a grunt: I wasn''t even following you? Hurry up and get out."


    I ran to Li Xin''s ssroom, although everything is ready, I am still nervous to go inside the ssroom, how do I give her this thermos?


    There are still many people in her ss studying, and it is estimated that the dining hall is quite crowded at this time. I also saw Li Xin studying, she seems to be very dry and clean, this makes me very happy.


    I take a few peeks and sigh lightly in my heart, I do not know why I am sighing.


    I shook my head not to think about it, and called a girl in the corridor and asked her to help me give the thermos to Li Xin. She is quite surprised: "She is in the ssroom ah, just call her out."


    She also made a gesture to call her over, I was shocked, and said no, I''m short of time, just help me pass it on.


    The first time I saw her, I was a little nervous, I wanted to see Li Xin''s reaction, but I was afraid that she would find me, and how many times I wanted to talk to her face to face, but when it came to it, I wimped out.


    But this time I didn''t run, I thought I would wait in the corridor for her to look at me a few times, to at least let her know that the food is edible, if I run away she will not dare to eat.


    So I waited, but the girl entered the ssroom, and up the stairs Huang Mao came out in a stride, caught a boy next to me and gave orders: "Call Li Xin out."


    I was taken aback, this is fucking Cai Yu ah! Howe he also came? I looked at him carefully, he actually also carried a thermos, holy shit, this kid also came to deliver food?


    I was immediately furious, but he didn''t notice me, smiling and looking at the ssroom door.


    Takasu High School does not allow students to dye your hair yellow, so when this young man appeared, the whole ssroom was surprised, and all the people looked at him, confused at who he was.


    The son of a bitch didn''t even care, smiling that smile, thinking he was slick.


    The boy who was ordered by him has gone to call Li Xin, while the girl who helped me transfer the thermos stopped.


    Li Xin then saw Huang Mao.


    This situation is indescribable, a rogue gangster came to deliver food to my sister, but is also here basically posing, without feeling ashamed of themselves.


    I do not care if he is ashamed, I care about Li Xin''s feelings. All normal girls would not ept this kind of disgusting man.


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you''re doing.


    Gossip filled the room like the wind, the long boring honors students could not help but gossip, and some girls were already snickering.


    Li Xin fidgeted, her head hanging low. Huang Mao that was not bothered, but also quite smug: "Xin''er, I''vee to bring you food."


    My angry heart was lit on fire, you fucking stupid idiot do not drag my sister ah, you are so blind, how can my sister still go on? Beingughed to death?


    Li Xin and Huang Mao''s rtionship is good, but after the previous incident they have not met, I can see that Li Xin is very embarrassed and panicked at the moment, I even feel sorry for her.


    I gritted my teeth and nned to drive Huang Mao away, but Li Xin stood up at this moment and ran straight out of the ssroom.


    All of a sudden, all of them made a strange booing sound, I gritted my teeth, Li Xin is still too kind, why did shee out?


    Not surprisingly, she came out slightly anxious to persuade Huang Mao to leave quickly, but her tone was soft, so soft that I was jealous.


    All of them areughing, the kind of strangeugh at first nce, they obviously think Li Xin and Huang Mao are a couple.


    It is not a unique thing to fall in love early, but Li Xin fell in love early with an off-campus adult gangster which was shocking.


    However, Huang Mao is showing off his own greatness, I''m sure he is showing off, whether it''s his expression or smile, it was all smug, with the narcissistic megalomania characteristic of those punks on the streets.


    The girl next to me whispered: "Li Xin couldn''t be tricked, why would she like him?"


    Another girl snickered: "Who knows? She doesn''t have any friends, so maybe she''s lonely and empty."


    I clenched my teeth and whispered shut up, the two of them were shocked and hurried away from me.


    Huang Mao is still narcissistic, Li Xin was anxious enough to cry, but Huang Mao tried to pull her hand: "Let''s go eat under the tree, I will bring you food every day."


    The strange sounds in the ssroom are getting louder and louder, Li Xin is at her wits'' end, and she can only bear thements of others.


    I''m fucking furious, at this moment nothing matters, sister, if you see me, you see me, I have to strike!


    Striding over, I opened my mouth and cursed, "Cai Yu, what the fuck is wrong with you?" (TN: WOOO YOU GO!!!)


    I can hardly exin whether this is impulsive or what, but the words have already been said, nothing matters.


    Many of the students'' attention turned to me, Huang Mao was shocked and immediately ckened his face: "You want to die?"


    I didn''t look at him, my gaze stayed on Li Xin. She looked at me in shock, and then quickly lowered her head, and was actually distinctly calm: "Cai Yu, you need to go."


    She was suddenly apathetic, Cai Yu was a little confused: "Xin''er, together let''s eat dinner ah ......"


    I cursed, eat shit! I didn''t have time to think much about Li Xin''s reaction, now I had to save Li Xin''s reputation and not let her be a joke to her ssmates.


    I then loudly scolded yellow hair: "Cai Yu, my sister has said to you how many times? She won''t fall in love with you, can you stop being as shameless as a rogue dog?"


    Once these words came out, the atmosphere in the ssroom obviously changed, and those students murmured, apparently the situation has changed.


    I breathed a sigh of relief and continued to scold: "There are a lot of female hooligans waiting for you outside, go find them if you are in love, don''t pester my sister, my sister is kind by nature, she can''t bear to hit you, however I will tell you the truth, you are a dick!" (TN: GET HIM!)


    A surge of anger supported me, perhaps unfavorable things happening to Li Xin fuels me, I will never allow Huang Mao to tarnish her reputation again.


    Perhaps I scolded him well, many students were with me to go against him, although they did not say anything, but looking at their faces, obviously they do not want to look at him.


    Huang Mao directly red, and only half a second said back: "Fuck you, you''re really fucking looking for death? Why is Xin''ers and I''s business your business? Fuck you, you get that you fucking onion?" (TN: By onion Huang is probably referring to spring onions which grow easily in China and are typically deemed as cheap or lowlife so thats what he probably means.)


    He was obviously a bit anxious and shouted anything to save face. I sneered, "I''m Li Xin''s brother, I can easily teach you a lesson. Get out now!"


    Some students made fun of Huang Mao, I won this farce. But Huang Mao is not going to easily admit defeat, and looking at him it looks like he wants to beat someone.


    He then frowned at Li Xin: "Xin''er, this is your brother?"


    My heart suddenly stopped, I just pretended to be a hero, but now I''ve suddenly be weak, for some reason I''m especially afraid of Li Xin''s answer.


    I also looked at Li Xin, this is the first time I really appear in front of her, looking at her and in her eyes she had this look of sourness and guilt, and she did not look at me.


    Huang Mao eagerly pursued her, she suddenly turned back to the ssroom, and did not say a word.


    Huang Mao also wanted to keep up with pace, I was extremely relieved, if she did not speak it was fine, I was afraid she would deny that I was her brother.


    I then scolded Huang Mao again: "Go away, what else do you want?"


    He pointed at me with a blue face, then dropped a harsh word and walked away, probably to get me killed.


    I took a soft breath and turned my head to look into the ssroom, Li Xin had sat down in silence. I had some unspoken loss in my heart, and then saw the girl from earlier handing her the thermos.


    My throat was clogged, I rushed to hurry away, damn, in the end I''m really a wimp, I didn''t even properly give her the food, why should I wimp out? Am I afraid she won''t eat?


    I''m not sure I''m going to be able to get the job done with Qin Lan.


    I don''t have time to be silly with her, I said just go buy a bed, I have to go back to school.


    She lightly hummed: "Really good brother, I''m afraid you''re in big trouble, Cai Yu had such a nice face, and you''re not dead or disabled."


    Trantor Notes: Uff I probably shouldntve asked that was a whole situation, and I also was worried hed be disowned by his own sister too. Maybe Zhang Xiong or Lin Yin Yin will cheer MC up. See you in the next one.

 Chapter 27: Theft

    Chapter 27: Theft


    Trantor Notes: Ackkkkk.... yesterday I finished this chapter... but totally forgot to upload it... and I was so proud of my 2 updates yesterday (;`) another chapter ising up in a few hours... sorry everyone...


    I know I''m in big trouble, Cai Yu is a gangster, in the past I certainly would not dare to mess with him, but now I have experienced a lot of things, and he pestered my sister, I gave him his chance and he fucked it up! Let''s see what he can do!


    I was not afraid, and Qin Lan said to hurry up and buy a bed, just forget about him for now. Qin Lan was a little upset: "You still seem to be angry, you sound really harsh."


    I froze, do I? I said it''s fine, Qin Lan walked in front of me: "As soon as you get involved with Li Xin you get worried and waste time, and with me you are always hurrying?"


    In fact, I was really in a hurry, I was upset about what happened to Li Xin, and I wanted to go back to nap, but Qin Lan kept pestering me, how could I not be impatient?


    But it is better not to say such things, I forced a smile: "I was angry with Huang Mao, let''s go."


    She squinted at me, and a cold hum: "Next time you dare to talk to me in that tone, just wait to die."


    This fucking pisses you off? I was speechless, Missy is Missy, I said okay, fine.


    She led the way to buy a bed, but we were not in a good mood all the way, I do not know what Qin Lan is angry about, even if my tone of voice is bad, but I am not scolding her, so what''s making her angry?


    Enduring a headache, we finally bought the bed, people are moving it upstairs, it was very busy, I saw it was gettingte, and now it''s probably going to take a while to go back.


    I said I had to go, Qin Lan didn''t think it was important: " Go on, I''m not keeping you here."


    That''s fine, I hurry up to go, but at the door Qin Lan was surprised: "Where are my underwear?"


    I frowned, what is she trying to y again? Is she actually missing it, or is she trying something again?


    I looked back at her, but she was very serious about it, looking for something on the balcony. She seemed to be putting her clothes away and her panties were missing.


    I said it''s gone, the wind blew it away. She turned around and red at me: "If you''re in such a hurry, just go, you can just leave."


    Damn, I just left. Behind me I heard her cursing.


    I rushed back to school, but I was stillte, and was caught by the residence manager, I could not help it, the manager noted me and deducted points, I was angry and had to gnash my teeth.


    I was a little distracted in the afternoon ss as usual, thinking about what happened at noon. I appeared in front of Li Xin at noon, but she did not react, perhaps she was disgusted and disowned me.


    I grabbed my head and sighed lightly.


    After school I was going to go to Takasu High School again, because I was afraid that Huang Mao, that idiot, would continue to fool around.


    But Lin Yin Yin called me, she was very confused, asked me what I was busy with, and howe I didn''t even write an article.


    I said I was too busy today, let''s do it tomorrow. She seemed quite upset: "It''s rare that I''m kind enough to help you, but you always ignore me."


    I said I was really busy, she grunted: "Then forget it, it seems that you are not avable to go singing on weekends, so the appointment is null and void. I''ll go with Zhang Xiong."


    I was stunned, and said you''d go with him? She rolled her eyes: " Some students want to go together, he is always annoying me, if I don''t go, he will pester me to death."


    I said, okay, you guys have fun. She frowned, red at me and walked away


    I did not think much of it, and was busy going to Takasu High School.


    As usual, I went to the corridor to spy on Li Xin, she has been focused on learning, and I did not see Huang Mao appear.


    But the girl I asked at noon surprisingly approached me, carrying that thermos: "Here you go."


    It was already empty, and I couldn''t help but rejoice: "Did Li Xin eat?" The girl shook her head: "She doesn''t like to eat greasy food, but she gave it to us to eat, it was quite delicious."


    I was stunned, then a sigh. She really did not eat. I carried the thermos for a while, dumbfounded, and then left.


    Huang Mao probably did not have the face toe, but he will certainly screw me. I am now very lost, he wants toe to rectify what happened.


    As a result, walking to the milk tea store, he really fucking emerged, with a few brothers around me: "Fuck you still dare to show up?"


    He was as angry as Guan Gong, I frowned, he wanted to fight? To be precise, I was surrounded by his group.


    But there was no fight, Sister Xia rushed forward: "What''s wrong? Cai Yu, what are you doing?"


    Cai Yu''s entire face was full of gloom and he stared at me, and then drove his motorcycle away: "Next time I see you, I will definitely kill you, but today I have to let you go."


    I shouted, stupid!


    Sister Xia let me into the milk tea store, and was also very distressed: "You messed with him again? He will not necessarily give me face, Li Xin did note, so he does not oftene, I tell you secretly, they use white powder, you must not mess with them."


    I can''t say anything if it''s about Li Xin, I don''t mess around. I shook my head, then put the thermos in here with her and said I''de to get the food again when I had time.


    She also agreed, with a little sad face.


    Next I left, thought about it and went to find Qin Lan. She took my phone, I guess it was charging, I''ll go get it back.


    I walked downstairs to her, but I saw the short, sharp-voicedndlord smiling downstairs, seemingly especially happy.


    I frowned and called out to him: "Landlord, supposedly someone had died here, ah."


    He shook his head: "How is it possible? It''s all those nasty women''s nonsense. A tenant was in aa and was taken to the hospital and then moved out, so they insisted that someone had died. I have exined it to the girl earlier, she still agreed to live here."


    He didn''t look like he was telling lies, and I couldn''t be bothered to pursue it, so he walked away with a happy expression on his face.


    I''m a little chilly, thisndlord is very strange ah, fucking with the dead like a weirdo.


    I don''t care about him anymore, so I went upstairs to find Qin Lan.


    She hase back, I knocked on the door after she coldly opened the door, without a good face.


    I am speechless, why are you so vindictive? I spoke kindly: "There is no need to be angry again, right? My tone was a little bad at noon, but I''m not angry with you."


    Qin Lan bristled: "I''m just not happy with what happened? Can''t I be upset?"


    Can can can, it seems she needs to be quiet. I also do not intend to go in, I said I just came to get my phone, was it fully charged?


    Sheughed coldly: "I decided not to give you the phone, you who treated me badly."


    What the hell is this? What the hell did I do wrong?


    I''m really impressed, I don''t give a damn, I''m leaving. I turned around and left, Qin Lan was furious: "You''re leaving?"


    I said what else would I do? She sneered again: "Go away, go away, anyway, I have been alone, we should just stop talking, from now on I will never look for you."


    This is quite a desperate thing to say, but I am just depressed, so you y childish tricks, what?


    I didn''t even stop, I took a big step and walked away, women are really troublesome, anything tiny is on the line, is it not annoying?


    I left here directly, but as I walked my heart also calmed down, I was thinking about Qin Lan and felt sorry for her, do I really want to cut ties with her?


    In fact, I understand that she treats me as a friend, she just has a harsh mouth. The more I think about it, the less angry I am, why am I so petty? She just has a short temper.


    I went back to look for her, and knocked on the door about half of the day, but there was no response. I shouted from outside at her: "Qin Lan, I''m not going to cut off my friendship with you."


    Still no movement, I stood for half a second, maybe Qin Lan may think I left, she opened the door.


    The two of us look at each other, her face is cold again: "What?"


    I squeezed in, pulling down my face to give her a kind words: "I was in the wrong at noon."


    Her mouth curled upwards and she went to sit on the couch with her hands in her arms, "What does it matter to me?"


    I sighed and apologized again. She finally showed a smile and I could see that she was in a better mood and inquired, "Actually, I still don''t know why you''re angry? Can you tell me? So I don''t have to anger you again."


    She squirmed, muttering for half a second before saying, "Looking at you being so good to Li Xin I''m not happy, don''t you agree?"


    What''s wrong with that? I said what makes you unhappy? She got up and walked towards the balcony, seemingly reluctant to answer positively: "It''s just not cool, just stop talking so much nonsense."


    Okay, I said we''re not cutting it off, so give me my phone, I''m going back to school.


    She immediately looked at me again and then got depressed: "Don''t go yet, I told you at noon that my panties were missing, they really were missing."


    I rolled my eyes and said it was blown away by the wind. She is a little anxious, pointing to the ce where the clothes are hanging: "I have two panties that were blown away, wouldn''t the wind blew it all away? Howe you don''t see them all blown away? it would be more likely if they all flew away, right?"


    I said then what do you mean? She lies on the balcony to look up and down, quite angry: "Each building''s balcony is not that far away, using a rod you could be able to take my clothing."


    I choked and said you think someone stole your underwear? You''re out of your mind.


    She stared at me hard: "What''s so strange about that? There are so many perverts, you just haven''t seen them yet."


    This I do not believe, who the hell is so disgusting ah.


    Qin Lan saw that I did not believe, ran to her room and took another pair of panties out and hung them directly on the top of the rod: "Now let''s go out ande backter to see."


    I had no choice but to go along with her nonsense. The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you''re doing.


    I said when are we going back? I still have to go to my evening ss. She was annoyed: "Someone is stealing from me, and you''re not with me? I don''t give a shit about evening sses."


    She was so domineering that I couldn''t do anything about it and tried to find an opportunity to get out.


    What ended up happening was I was dragged along shopping, and she eventually forgot about the panties and we ended up strolling around a lot.


    I was tired and sweaty and reminded her many times that it was time to go back. Thest thing she did was stop and drag me to her home.


    But this moment came to trouble, we went back when we met Huang Mao.


    Huang Mao and a few punks seem to have juste back from the waves, and smell of alcohol.


    This kid is angry when he sees me, calling people to beat me. Qin Lan coldly scolded: "What again?"


    Huang Mao finally still had some worries, but he scolded me hard: "You dog bastard thing, you just know how to rely on women, get yourself into trouble as a shrinking turtle, it is only a matter of time before I get you killed!"


    This kind of bullshit does not bother me at all, I called him stupid a few times and didn''t give a shit about them.


    Qin Lan dragged me away again, and Huang Mao and the others cursed and left.


    I do not care, can they even kill me? Qin Lan looked at me a couple of times, and suddenly lightly hummed: "You have a lot of guts, you used to be afraid of girls."


    I shrugged my shoulders and said there was nothing to be afraid of, I even cleaned you all up, so am I really afraid of them?


    Qin Lan immediately pinched my waist: "I was generous enough to let you off!"


    I begged for mercy, she said as she walked away, "You still have to be careful, you''ve gotten a little cockytely, it''ll be no fun to piss them off."


    I said, what can I do? Can''t I just hide? Qin Lan pondered for a moment and said: "You should carry a knife with you in the future, they may not be taller or stronger than you, but the fact that there are many of them makes it very frightening. You need to bring a knife if you''re forced to fight with them."


    I said you do not want me to die ah? She kicked me: "When the group is like that, forget about it."


    Well, I believe,ter Ill bring a knife for myself.


    Without much fuss, we rushed back to the rented room, Qin Lan ran to the balcony to take a look, and then eximed: "Sure enough, it''s gone again!"


    I was also secretly surprised, fuck, someone really stole her underwear?


    I went to the balcony to look around, the building is quite dark, thendlord of that floor is lit, but thendlord is downstairs, it is impossible for him to use a rod to poke Qin Lan panties.


    The left and right sides are feasible, but no one seems to live there ah.


    It is surprisingly a bit scary, next to that dark balcony it makes me feel a unsettled.


    Qin Lan pulled my arm: "I''m a little scared."


    Trantor Notes: Apparently thats all there is for this chapter anyways I bet its somehow thatndlord thats stealing her clothing, he was a little suspicious in the first ce Ill see you all in the next one

 Chapter 28: Intoxicated

    Chapter 28: Intoxicated


    Qin Lan''s panties were really stolen, and I now have to believe that, secretly a pervert is eyeing her.


    It is not good to encounter such things, Qin Lan is in danger at any time, it is not possible to say when the pervert would attack her.


    I frowned and suggested to Qin Lan: "It is better to move out, get thendlord now."


    Qin Lan looked at the sky and said it was veryte, and he probably just returned home. And I just bought stuff.


    I said to stay in a hotel ah, she said she did not like it. I asked her what she wanted. She nted her eyes: "How are you more afraid than I am? When ites to this kind of thing you retreat, won''t you catch the thief with me?"


    I said who knows who they are on the other side, I can not afford to run away ah, anyway, it is only three pairs of underwear.


    Her white eyes flung a cold re: "I am not going to run away, and you will apany me to catch the thief."


    You damn ...... thinking out of the blue ah, this bullshit, how does it matter to me? I should be careful to not provoke her, I said, "Sister, please tell me, how did I make you angry? I want to know too, so just say it, okay?


    She really said: "My panties were stolen and you are not angry, but are thinking of running."


    Holy shit, I said what would I be angry about? With the pervert? She became more and more dissatisfied: "What if your sister''s panties were stolen?"


    I was stunned, then my heart was on fire: "I''d kill that pervert!"


    She said twice: " Oh, it''s no big deal."


    Shit, she caught another opportunity to raise hell with me, and I was speechless. I bitterlyughed and nodded: "Okay, I will apany you to catch the pervert, how do you think we can catch him?"


    I agreed already, but unexpectedly she changed her mind: "If you don''t want to, then don''t do it, just go back to the evening study."


    I said, what do you mean by that? What do you want me to do? Qin Lan bet me: "I want you to get out, I said not to use this tone of voice with me."


    My God, thisdy is unreasonable, I can not fucking amodate her ah! All day, justints after the other, just let me go, this is a gross ah.


    I scratched my head depressed, seeing that the sky is also dark, but in the end, I dont say anything in return.


    I said OK OK OK, I''ll go ask, you close the door and be careful.


    I went down, tired. I went downstairs to knock on thendlord''s door, he quickly poked his head out, smiling creepily. (TN: Uhm?)


    I have to say, this guy is very distinctive, short and white, like years without exposure of the sun, eyes like a mouse, this guy must not know any girls.


    He asked me why, I said with a straight face: "Uncle, do you have other people living in this building?"


    He shook his head: "There are only people living on the third and fourth floors, me and your friend."


    I raised my eyebrows, could it be that the pervert is from somewhere else? He set his eyes on Qin Lan very quickly... that''s really harsh, he knew what he was doing.


    I did not tell him straight, after all, he is an outsider, and Qin Lan certainly will not tell him.


    When thendlord heard me say that, his eyes blinked, then he said righteously: "What? Something was stolen? Want to call the police?"


    I said no, what''s the point of calling the police when three pairs of underwear have been stolen. I reminded him to keep an eye out and not to scare my friend.


    He vowed to go and catch the thief himself. I didn''t say anything else, I said goodbye and left.


    But only after saying goodbye did I feel something was wrong. Thendlord was very strange when he opened the door and didn''te out, nor did he invite me in, he just looked at me, not even opening the doorpletely.


    He is a businessman, this gesture is not reasonable, it feels like a thief who is used to hiding things.


    The first time I thought about it, I was in a cold sweat, how could I be so stupid? Couldn''t the underwear be stolen by him? The more you think about it, the more it makes sense that he is the most suspicious.


    That Qin Lan is in danger, thendlord can enter her house, is this not a big disaster?


    I hurriedly ran back again, there was no movement in thendlord''s house. I ran upstairs to knock on Qin Lan''s door.


    She opened the door and grunted: "Why are you always like this? Why did youe back after leaving? I''m so annoyed."


    Annoying my ass, I squeezed in and spoke to her in a low voice: "I suspect that thendlord stole your underwear."


    Qin Lan was stunned, then surprised: "Why?" I rolled my eyes: "He is the most suspicious, he also has the key to this house, it is possible toe in at any time, there is no one living in this neighborhood."


    She was also ignorant before, now since I said this, she suddenly panicked: "Then what do we do?"


    I said we need to resolutely check out ah, it doesn''t even matter if it''s him, you should just leave, this house is not good, check out.


    She finally stopped being petty, and immediately went to pack things, packing a few clothes and frowned: "I am not happy, I want revenge."


    I spat, said you revenge what? She cursed: "If someone dares to steal my underwear, and if I don''t break his legs, he better live in fear!"


    I also think that she is panicking about everything, she is a female devil, ah.


    Is it possible that I have really influenced her?


    My heart felt strange, Qin Lan threw her clothes: "Let''s go eat a meal."


    Although we have not yet eaten dinner, she said at this moment to go to dinner, after seeing this weirdo?


    I looked at her suspiciously, but she picked up a pair of underwear to hang up, and then pped her hands and her face was cold: "You really think I am a weak woman, ah, it has been a long time since I hit someone."


    I raised an eyebrow and said you want to lure a snake out of a cave? Sheughed coldly: "Someone wouldn''t help me take revenge, so I have to take revenge myself, no one loves me, no one pities me."


    Damn you, she mocked me again.


    I said stop, I''ll help you take revenge, how do you want to take revenge?


    She took a big step outside: " Let''s go eat, can a dead dwarf still beat me?"


    I followed her down the stairs, she yelled loudly: "I want to eat KFC, let''s take the bus."


    Her voice could be heard throughout the building, and I knew in my heart that she was saying it on purpose for thendlord''s ears.


    I also catered to her, saying that we should go to KFC.


    We talked and went downstairs together, Qin Lan''s face has not been very good, I do not know whether she is angry with thendlord or angry with me.


    Then slightly farther away from the rented room, we stopped at the corner.


    There are no street lights and it is very dark. Qin Lan is as cold as a warrior woman staring at the tenement side.


    I also stared, about ten minutester, thendlord came downstairs.


    I frowned and saw him first look around and then look upstairs.


    The darkness is blinding, but he actually took a shlight, and a strong light immediately shone on the balcony of Qin Lan''s rented room.


    Her hanging panties can naturally be seen clearly.


    I am really drunk, this guy simply can not let people see directly, taking a shlight to spot look at it?


    As expected, he saw the panties hanging on the balcony, and then rushed upstairs.


    Qin Lan sneered: "It''s really him, look at how Ill clean him up!"


    She took a big step forward, I was busy pulling her back: "Be careful, he is an old man."


    Qin Lan was impatient: "Watch out for what, he is shorter than me, a kick will kill him."


    I said it''s not a matter of height, he''s an adult old man, it''s not good to have a grudge against him.


    Of course I''m going to fucking kill him! I was a little depressed, this fellow always likesparing things to Li Xin, how can this be the same?


    "Humph!" Qin Lan let out a cold snort and ran upstairs. I picked up a brick next to me and rushed to follow.


    Thendlord''s house was not closed, and the door to Qin Lan''s house was open, but there were no lights, thendlord was obviously very cautious, he guessed it was a quick fix, when took a shlight and went in and stole the panties and ran.


    Qin Lan rushed straight in and cursed: "What are you doing!" She screamed so loud that the ghosts were scared to death, but she surprisingly did not say any foulnguage, it seems that she said less and less foulnguage.


    The room was full of light, I grabbed the bricks and stared at the balcony, thendlord grabbed the panties and panicked, seemingly trying to find a ce to hide it.


    Qin Lan strides over to clean him up, I was busy pulling her back: "I''ll do it."


    I''m still afraid that thendlord is not that healthy, but I grabbed a brick to cripple him.


    The result is not even close, the nerve of him, kneeling down: "Brother, I was wrong, I was wrong, do not call the police, do not hit me ......"


    I was confused by him, hes so weak?


    Qin Lan also froze, I frowned as I approached thendlord, he was really scared, his face was pale and snot wasing out.


    The thighs are still shaking, this guy is too weak.


    I am ashamed to clean him up, Qin Lan coldly said: "Do not y pitiful, I said why the rent is so cheap, it turns out that you want to steal panties, disgusting!"


    Thendlord was so scared that he had to kowtow: "Miss, I''m just trying to make a living."


    Qin Lan did not care what his reason was, and sent a kick over, thendlord did not dare to dodge, and was kicked miserably.


    He begged for mercy: "I won''t charge you rent anymore, please let me go, I''m really just making a living, this house is my uncle''s, I''m getting 13,000 yuan a month for his house, I''m 28 and not married, I want to get some money to get married." (TN: About 1,921 USD.)


    He was scared silly and said a lot of things. I was very surprised, what the hell? I asked "I thought you were 48, right?"


    Thendlord seemed to be saddened by this, and actually cried: "I''m really 28, I''m very close to 200,000 yuan to discuss with my mother-inw to marry a girl, please ......" (TN: About 29,555 USD.)


    Then, Qin Lan surprisingly talked about his age with him. I was confused on the sidelines, what the hell? You''re focusing on the wrong task.


    I said in a cold voice: "You get money to talk with your mother-inw, why do you want to steal underwear? That is illegal."


    He estimated that we thought we had cooled off, and stopped being afraid: "Little brother, many people buy girls'' panties online, a lot for a single piece, my uncle has three properties, eight girls renting rooms, I can get rich in a month."


    Qin Lan, and I nce at each other, both stunned, holy shit, I Li Chen am convinced lets kick his ass!


    Trantor Notes: ugh nasty man, anyways next chapter hopefully they beat him up!! Also sorry for the mistake of not posting the other day Ill see you all next time!!!

 Chapter 29: A Random Encounter

    Chapter 29: A Random Encounter


    I never thought that thendlord would steal girls'' underwear to sell. Do they really sell for a lot?


    I''m a country boy who basically never touched the inte, so I''m stunned. The seller''s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    Thendlord was flustered and embarrassed, and even said he would not charge rent in the future, and wanted to live as long as he could.


    But when ites to thisndlord, even a girl will not want to stay here. Qin Lan naturally also wants to go, she is very firm.


    She went to pack things, and let me clean up thisndlord.


    How the hell do I clean him up? Honestly, I have some sympathy for him, 28 years old but he looks like a 48-year-old, ugly and short, he wants to get money for his wife, it''s not easy.


    I said forget it, we will not call the police, you will return our money. He thanked me profusely and took me to his house.


    However, even though hispany is terrible, it makes money.


    I am now very short on money, and this method seems to be feasible. I''m not going to be a pervert, but I''m going to deny free money.


    But to satisfy my curiosity I asked him casually: "Don''t you guys, who buy and sell panties, feel ...... anything?"


    Heughed dryly: " Just buy and sell online, receive the money to send an express, it''s very convenient."


    This guy is a bit of a dick, as a countryman who just barely touched a phone is not familiar with what express is.


    I''m more curious, thendlord looked at me two eyes, his eyes turned obscene: "Little brother, I have been operating for more than a year, there are hundreds of people in the group, there is no shortage of people to sell to, there is just ack of goods, perhaps we should partner, you persuade your friend ......"


    I go, your fucking brain is really good ah. I barf in his face: "Get out of the way, hurry up and return the money!"


    He did not dare to say anything, and returned the money. I took the money and left. Now I''m not afraid of him, this guy is a wimp, not even daring to swear.


    I went upstairs to find Qin Lan, her things are almost packed, but now it''s veryte, it''s not good to go.


    I said to leave tomorrow, she nodded unconcernedly: " I do not want to stay, but you have to apany me again."


    I froze, then spat blood, I''m paralyzed, it''s almost eight o''clock, but stillte for the evening study.


    I had to call home again to say that I was hit by a car, my mother freaked out and asked me how I always get hit.


    I dryly exined in a few sentences and cut the conversation short.


    Qin Lan was happy that I stayed, she looked at me with pride: "Just now you performed well, you know how to protect me, I will not be angry with you."


    I huffed and said thank you for your generosity. She lightly hummed: " Do not thank me, now go with me to eat a snack."


    My heart sighs sadly, okay.


    After she scolded the foolishness of those people she suddenly asked me: "By the way, do you have QQ?" (TN: QQ is a Chinese messaging app, but it can also be used for other things.)


    I have not been to an inte caf for almost three years, and I don''t have aputer or a cell phone at home, so I don''t really have a QQ number.


    I said no, and she was shocked: "Holy shit, what kind of person are you?"


    I said I''m poor. She rolled her eyes and grabbed my phone to tinker with it: "I''ll register one for you, so we can talk on QQter."


    I was happy to do so, and I thought of Li Xin with a slight movement in my heart.


    Why would I think of her? Because I want to talk QQ with her, now that this is a trend, if she is willing to talk with me ......


    The more I think about it, the more excited I am, so good ah, before I was stupid ah, always thinking about meeting her in person, nowadays in this age,munication devices have everything, chatting through QQ, you do not have to be embarrassing.


    I immediately came to life, and hurried to get some money to buy a cell phone for Li Xin, when we could chat.


    I had a smile on my face, Qin Lan with cold uncertainty stared at me: "What are you thinking about?"


    I was busy looking up: "Nothing, just thinking about chatting with you, so high-tech ah."


    She stared me dead in the eyes: Liar." I felt a little weak, why is she so emotional?


    I refused to admit it and said I was just thinking about talking to you. She narrowed her eyes: "Well, you have to take the initiative to chat with me every day, or we''ll never get along."


    Shit, I dryly nodded my head, she gave the phone back to me: "Well, familiarize yourself with it."


    However, it is not a good idea to take a look at the actual website.


    I am not sure if I can get a good deal out of this.


    However, I did not care, and I messed with my QQ number, but I only had one friend, Qin Lan. I justy down for a while and Qin Lan sent me a message: "Hey, are you asleep?"


    I am really fucked up, you''re fucking sleep next door, why do you need to send a message?


    I yelled over: "Still awake, and you?"


    She didn''t answer, but still sent a message: "What are you yelling about, just text."


    What is this? I was holding the keypad and typing with difficulty, my fingers were tired.


    But Qin Lan was obviously very excited, between the lines I could tell she was happy.


    We talked for more than two hours, I was dizzy and she was still full of energy, I said I had to sleep, I could not stand it.


    She sent a pouting emoji over and ordered me, "Hey, pour me a ss of water ande in."


    You don''t know how to get out of bed?


    I gritted my teeth and went to pour water for her, went in and handed her water but she ignored it, then sent a message: "Put it down on the table."


    My phone is going to be squished: "Holy shit, god damn, I''m standing next to you ah, you pick it up okay?"


    She sent another message: "No."


    I''m going to be driven crazy by her, I put down a ss of water and ran out, I''m sleeping, I don''t care about you.


    And then she was so energetic all night that I finally had to turn my phone off to get a good night''s sleep.


    I woke up in a confused state early in the morning and turned on my phone, then was stunned, there were dozens of messages, Qin Lan said a lot of nonsense to herself, and finally scolded me for turning off the phone.


    It was like I saw a ghost, this woman is crazy!


    She is not awake at this time, I did not dare to stay, but returned a message: "I''m going back, bye."


    After sending it, I ran to school and she returned the message: "Bitch!"


    I''m a bitch!


    I don''t care about her, so I went back to the dormitory to sort my problems out, then went back to the ssroom to be scolded by the homeroom teacher, and then I finally rested.


    I have been too busy these past few days, this time the ss will be forced to turn phones off, forcing themselves topose an essay, but I cannot focus, my mind simply can not pay attention.


    Finally, giving up, I let myself think about Li Xin. I want to buy a cell phone for her, she definitely does not have QQ, I can ask her ssmates to help her, then we can chat without meeting.


    This is a good idea, the question is whether she is willing to. I''ve been shaking my leg and thinking about it for half a day, and finally had a sh of genius, sending a cell phone to chat on QQ is a bit of a stretch, but I can write a letter for her, ah, a one-sided talk is also still a talk, so she knows what''s on my mind.


    I hurried to write a letter, not to mention, write a letter that is smooth, I put the three years of all my feelings in it, I did not expect to be able to write so smoothly.


    In the end I wrote myself to tears, my eyes wet, brother and sister was now written on paper, but it was also heartbreaking.


    I won''t wimp out, there''s nothing to wimp out about texting. A full 5,000 words, I wrote and revised, and finally got it done before school ended.


    Then I folded the paper and saved it forter, this is my message to Li Xin, she was unable to respond, but could see.


    As soon as school was out I ran outside, Lin Yin Yin called me again, she looked upset this time: "Li Chen, you haven''t been writing any more articles."


    I said, I''m busy, let''s do it tomorrow. She said that''s what I said yesterday. I said I was really busy and couldn''t write.


    She slightly bit her lip, then sighed and said forget it.


    She seemed lost, I was a little puzzled, Lin Yin Yin showed a smile again, those little tiger teeth are still very cute: "If you have any difficulties just look for me."


    I said I understand, I''m going to leave now. She then watched me run away, still lost. I have basically notmunicated with her recently, perhaps she has no more friends.


    I thought about it for a while, but quickly forgot, hitchhiking to Takasu Middle School side, looking for Xia to ask for a thermos, get some good food to go into the school.


    I still go to the corridor to see her, and then give the thermos to a ssmate to send her in.


    I did not run, Li Xin received the thermos, she nced at me in the hallway.


    I would love to show a smile, but it ended up being harder than crying, and Li Xin just looked at me and looked down again to study.


    I fumbled with my fingers in my pants pocket and took a deep breath to pull out the letter and hand it to a girl next to me, "ssmate, help me give it to Li Xin."


    She immediately showed a strange smile, I wanted to exin that it was not a love letter, but I guess it was useless to exin.


    The girl went to hand the letter to Li Xin with a strange smile. I left at a fast pace, to see if Li Xin would like to "chat" with me.


    After leaving there are still a lot of things to do, I have been running back and forth recently, so I can say that I am tired as shit, I have not stopped moving.


    I really wanted to eat dinner, but Qin Lan surprised me by messaging me on QQ, she wanted me to go to her.


    I thought she wanted me to help her move, but when I went to her, she wasn''t moving at all, but asking me to eat with her.


    I said you arent moving? She nced at me proudly: "A handsome guy came to live with me this morning. I decided not to move. Anyway, thendlord didn''t dare to steal my underwear, and he didn''t charge me."


    I was shocked, a handsome man?


    Qin Lan peeked at me, then whispered in a hummingugh: "What? Upset?"


    I frowned: "You be careful, cohabitation is not good, in case he is also a pervert it will be a problem."


    Qin Lan stared fiercely at me: "That''s it?"


    I asked what else is to say? She was so angry that she didn''t look at me: " Not as perverted as you are, you grabbed my hair."


    Can we stop talking about this? Iughed bitterly, then said I''ll go see the handsome guy, in case it''s a pervert.


    She did not have a happy face, but still took me there, I went to see, it really is a handsome man, his skin is whiter than a woman''s, he is also a student, his haircut is obviously done, very trendy.


    This is a ssy guy, and he looks rich.


    He also greeted me warmly, he had obviously talked to Qin Lan.


    Qin Lan smiled like ady and nodded, the handsome man invited us to dinner, and he said we should be friends from now on.


    The people in the city are different, I am dumbfounded.


    I can also see that he is good, he''s very sunny, his smile is also real, he should not be a pervert.


    I secretly told Qin Lan that this person is good. She rolled her eyes and did not seem to want to talk.


    I did not stay longer, said goodbye and left, Qin Lan sullenly watched me leave, and then talked andughed with the handsome man.


    I left and intended to go back to school, no, I really need to go back to rest.


    But Huang Mao appeared from nowhere, as I was walking down the street, he suddenly sprang out, with two people.


    We both froze, and then Huang Mao smiled grimly: "What a coincidence."


    I thought to myself, this time there is no escape, and I was too busy, I forgot to buy a knife.


    But I could not be wimpy, I returned to the cold smile: "Indeed, what a coincidence."


    Huang Mao and three people got out of the car and surrounded me, all smiling grimly, Huang Mao cracked his fingers: "I have never seen such a bold student as you, amazing!"


    I did not say anything, my fist clenched to gauge them. The next moment, Huang Mao came over with a kick.


    I couldn''t react, and I was immediately hit, and the pain made me sweat.


    I went all out and grabbed Huang Mao and hit him like I used to do in the countryside when I rolled in the mud.


    But I thought too naively, I was really too arrogant, the gangsters and students are very different, they are a lot more skilled with their hands and feet.


    When we were face to face I was confused, I could only fiercely grab Huang Maos arm scratching him with my nails on his arm drawing out blood, he cursed, and he kicked me to the ground with his foot.


    This fight is really different from how I thought it would be, where there are no skills, ordinary people who were surrounded absolutely were going to lose.


    I lost badly, and blood came out. The three of them rushed over to punch and kick me again.


    I fought back again, holding Huang Mao and grabbing his hair fiercely.


    It was all curses and roars, I was beaten up, and I was about to faint from the pain, but two motorcycles flew by on the road next to me, and a manughed: " Huang Mao the Dog, bullying students again?"


    I was slightly stunned, this voice is a little familiar ah, as if I have heard somewhere, but really can not remember.


    I struggled to turn my head to look, and was pped by Huang Mao: "None of your business, stupid bitch."


    He scolded the man back, I scanned the man out of the corner of my eye, the man also looked at me, and then his motorcycle jerked to a halt: "Damn, Li Chen?"


    I looked at him very familiar, but my vision was a little blurry to see too clearly. The man turned the bike around and rushed over: "Is that Li Chen? I am Da Qiang."


    My heart skipped a beat, Da Qiang? Many things came into my mind, my ten-year-old sister''s wail made my ears ring, and just an instant panting like an ox, I clenched my fingers. (TN: KILL THIS FIENDDDD)


    Da Qiang cursed: "Stop stop, this is my buddy, dick head."


    Trantor Notes: I AM SO SORRY FOR BEING LATE, this chapter was a total headache to trante arrhhhhh and it waste yesterday anyway woah the one who hurt Li Xin. we must murder him >:( hopefully MC gets like those cliche anime powers to beat the both of them up next chapter!! See you all then!

 Chapter 30: Grabbing Your Hand

    Chapter 30: Grabbing Your Hand


    It''s been three years since Ist saw Da Qiang again.


    I thought that Da Qiang and his parents moved to the city, and his house in town is still empty.


    I had not seen him for three years, that incident was also suppressed in the bottom of my heart, and now that I see him again, the remorse and anger erupted like a volcano out of control.


    He was right in front of me, scolding Huang Mao and his gang, scolding andughing at me: "How did you get on their nerves?"


    He patted me on the shoulder naturally, I shook off his hand directly, and my fingers were shaking a little as the pain in my body and the resentment inside me intertwined.


    Da Qiang then was surprised: "What''s wrong? Your shoulder hurts?" Huang Mao next to me touched the injury on his arm, and spat a mouthful of spit at my feet: "Damn, this motherfucker thing, stupid Qiang, I will not give you face."


    I''m still gasping for air, my eyes stared at Da Qiang inspecting him for a while before moving away.


    He was estimated to be 5''9", very strong, and he can still carry us over with one hand when he was a kid.


    I''m not afraid of him anymore, but my thoughts are overwhelming, should I fight him to the death now? (TN: DOO ITTT)


    Da Qiang had already quarreled with Huang Mao. At first, both of them were joking a little, but then they seemed to lose patience after arguing, and then they really quarreled.


    Da Qiang alsoes with a few people, they are obviously not part of a gang, but they know each other, and their rtionship should be of ordinary friends.


    I took a deep breath, and then left by myself. Huang Mao immediately cursed: "Did you think I''d let you leave?"


    I sneered: "How are you going to stop me?" A few of their group were angry, they came over and swarmed me, Da Qiang bellowed: "Fuck you, I said he was my buddy, right? So disrespectful?"


    Huang Mao cursed and said that I deserved it. Da Qiang softened his tone: "All right, all right, tonight I''ll treat you."


    Huang Mao stared at me fiercely for a while, pointed at me and warned: "It''s none of your business for me to date Li Xin, and if you dare to provoke me, I will kill you!"


    He let me off the hook by giving face to Da Qiang. I leave and do not turn back, they are both bad people, I do not want to pay attention to either of them.


    I left, and Da Qiang drove his motorcycle to catch up to me and was very unhappy: "Li Chen, you fuck ah, do I owe you money?"


    I said no, I had an emergency and needed to leave. He obviously did not believe me, he stopped in front of me: "You fucking say it clearly, why are you treating me like this? I still want to take you to the fucking restaurant."


    On the surface, Da Qiang seems like a good buddy, but I know his heart, he is a person who walks on the edge of crime, I heard my father say that he had been in the police station the year before.


    But none of this has anything to do with me, I just don''t want to hang out with him because of what happened to my sister.


    I said goodbye to him, he was still confused, and when I walked away he suddenly yelled at me: "You fucking idiot, is this because of your sister? you were pretending to be a dick with me."


    I squeezed my fists, my lips slightly trembling, I breathed heavily, Da Qiang scolded me from behind: "I just fucking rubbed her a few times, why do you hold a grudge? At that time did you not hate her?" (TN: This man is terrible)


    I turned around and said in a cold voice: "Shut up, just pretend we don''t know each other."


    Da Qiang gave me the finger: "Go away, stupid pussy!"


    I wiped the blood from my mouth and walked away, I was afraid if I looked at him for a second longer, Id go crazy.


    But as I walked away, I had a sour feeling in my heart, Da Qiang was not wrong, he just rubbed my sister a few times while I did nothing, causing this situation to fall upon me, making Li Xin to be like that towards me.


    My heart is chaotic, and I can no longer be calm. I met Da Qiang today, and my anger towards him can only be turned on myself. I can''t just beat him without thinking.


    I stopped at the entrance of an alley, wiped clean my blood and sweat, kicked the corner, and finally forced myself to calm down and rushed back to school.


    I just sent a letter to Li Xin, 5,000 words filled with my heart and many feelings, I just do not know what her reaction will be.


    I began to think about making money, or having to write articles. The next few days I am at ease writing articles, although Qin Lan from time to time sends me messages, but only to talk about trivial matters, I do not have to pay attention to her.


    This article I wrote more attentively, and it took me longer, it took me until Friday to finish it.


    When I finished writing it, I took the opportunity to go to Lin Yin Yin and ask her to help me to proofread it.


    The first thing I did was to ask her to look at it. She looked at me for a moment and said I was writing again. I said yes, let''s see if we can make money.


    She frowned: "Let''s talk about it when we have time, I''m going to sing karaoke with those guys now."


    As soon as the words fell, several girls and boys came over, all excited, Zhang Xiong acted as the leader: "Let''s go, let''s sing all night."


    Lin Yin Yin brought the girls to go with him, I was stunned, holding the article, I had a kind of dazed feeling, and I don''t know what happened.


    Since Lin Yin Yin is busy singing karaoke, let''s show it to her next time. I don''t really care, let''s go out of school and see Li Xin.


    A few days have passed since I gave her the letter, and I don''t know if she had read it.


    This time I rushed to Takasu Middle School, my heart is also quite enthusiastic, I look forward to reconciling with her.


    But I didn''t even get to the school gate to see several gangsters, surprisingly it was Huang Mao and Da Qiang and their friends.


    I could not help but frown, what are they doing here? And why were they here together?


    I looked behind them, Huang Mao, that bastard, likes to get everyones attention, speaking very loudly at all times, so that all people look at him all the time.


    I heard him talking this time, but it was about Li Xin.


    "I told her to go shopping tonight, Sister Xia called her, she is sure toe. You''ll seeter that she''s a beauty."


    Huang Mao was talking to Da Qiang, and Da Qiang showed a disdainful expression: "Younger students are bad, theyre not matured, its just tender and doesnt feel like anything."


    I narrowed my eyes a little, Huang Mao scolded Da Qiang for not appreciating younger students, but Da Qiangughed: "I tell you, when I was a freshman in high school, I had sex with little girl, it doesnt really feel good, it''s just tender, and has a smell."


    My lips pursed, my heart was cold. Huang Mao and a few of his gang were all excited, asking Da Qiang to borate, Da Qiang was smug: "Just a neighbor''s child, really good-looking, she now should be developed, I miss it a little.


    He did not say much, so Huang Mao and the others thought he had been on the bed, one by one, they started tough and curse at him.


    I felt my teeth chattering, I was biting too hard, and my heart was pounding so hard I wanted to kill someone. (TN: DO IT, KILL THEM BOTH)


    They were stillughing, I could not help but take a step forward, and Huang Mao suddenly got up: " Come on, my horsey." (TN: Hes referring to Li Xin, and horses are considered a good virtue in China as their body is strong, and horses are loyal, but in this situation its still kind of weird because its like an affectionate pet name for people dating.)


    A few of his gang look over, it''s Li Xin. She surprisingly did not wear the school uniform, but wearing the clothes I bought for her, although my eyes aren''t good, she really looks good in it, she herself has an aura around her, pure and cloud-like, which makes a man not look at her with more than two eyes. (TN: This probably means she looks so pure, you wouldnt look at her with impure thoughts.)


    A few of the gangsters all stared at Li Xin, Huang Mao took the lead with speaking: "Xin''er, ss is over."


    Li Xin obviously froze, head slightly hanging: "Why do you stille? Where is Sister Xia?"


    Huang Mao shamelessly said: "Let''s go shopping together, I can help you carry things, let''s go, Sister Xia is waiting."


    Li Xin didn''t move, looking embarrassed. Da Qiang all came forward tough, in a teasing manner, and also smiled and said that she looked really good.


    I saw Li Xin shake a little, and then look up at Da Qiang. Da Qiang also looked at her, and then his neck all jutted forward: "You are ...... crap, who ......"


    Li Xin instantly turned pale, Da Qiang was stunned: "Holy shit, such a coincidence."


    Several people were all surprised, Li Xin turned around to leave, Huang Mao pulled her: "What''s wrong? You look very strange ah, do you not feel well?"


    Li Xin shook his head vigorously, and Da Qiangughed strangely: "Ah, Fan Jia Lu Zhai, Huang Mao, I like your horse too." (TN: Uhm, that Chinese part basically is an idiom for an inevitable sh between enemies.)


    A few hooligans recklessly flirted with Li Xin, Huang Mao that pussy also happilyughed, many students next to them were careful to avoid them, Li Xin once again became the target of countless eyes gathered on her.


    All my anger has exploded at this moment, and I have gone behind Huang Mao and kicked him in the body: "Fuck you!" (TN: OH MY GO DFIANLYL)


    He is not taller and stronger than me, as I kicked him to the ground with a cold uncertainty. The crowd was shocked, Li Xin''s red eyes were cast on my body.


    I don''t care about anything, I kicked down Huang Mao and grabbed Li Xin''s hand directly and left.


    I am not afraid to fight, but I do not want to fight in front of the school, which will drag Li Xin.


    I quickly took her away, and did not look at her, just silently walked. Huang Mao has gotten up, yelling and screaming: "Fuck you, get him, make him dead, look at the shit, look!"


    A few punks caught up with me, and Da Qiang cursed me from behind: "Damn, Li Chen this stupid bastard."


    I pulled Li Xin and ran, she also ran with me, I did not look at her, but I know she looked at me, her hands were cold and soft, her palms were sweaty.


    Three yearster I finally grabbed her hand like I should have, I did not expect this situation, I was almost forced.


    The gangsters were chasing after us, but luckily there were many students around, and many motorcycles were driving on the road, so no one could catch up quickly.


    I rushed into a group of girls hard and then rushed away again, causing them to shriek.


    I did not care and ran around the corner to let go of Li Xin''s hand: "You stay here."


    She did not respond, and I did not look back at her, and ran away.


    Many students here are buying snacks, I left Li Xin in the crowd, she is quite smart, and when I couldn''t help but look back she had her head down and was picking out fruits.


    I''m not sure if the gangsters didn''t see her, but I dashed through the piles of people and nearly got hit by a motorcycle.


    I stopped and looked around, they did note after me. Why did they stop chasing me?


    This is not scientifically correct? I was very surprised, but then understood, they just chased me a little, and left to drive the motorcycle.


    The rumble of the motorcycle has sounded, Huang Mao across the stand on the motorcycle stared at me: "Fuck you, today I will kill you!


    Trantor Notes: whew, what an ending to the chapter sorry for the cliff hanger, but I was also at the edge of my seat when he saved her (; anyways Ill see you next time, in the showdown!!!!!! Also weew chapter 30!!! (> 0 )///

 Chapter 31: Relief

    Chapter 31: Relief


    The gang of idiots actually rode a motorcycle, it''s obvious why they couldn''t catch us, which is good, it''s hard for them to find out where Li Xin went.


    I sneered in response: "You dont have the balls, fuck you!"


    After cursing I ran, although Da Qiang won''t try to hit me, the other few can not wait to beat me to death, I can not beat them, I am not afraid to die and do not want to lose.


    At the moment I think of what Qin Lan said to me, she told me to buy a knife to defend myself, and if someone fought with all their heart, their opponent would be afraid.


    Right now they have to abandon their motorbikes, and I take this moment to dash towards a shop to buy a knife.


    Surprisingly, there are no fruit knives for sale, only kitchen knives. I bought one and ran out, they also crossed the crowd to catch up.


    I deliberately hid the kitchen knife behind me to keep them from seeing,e on, chase me, I''ll fight with you!


    I held the knife and ran to the alley, the group of punks naturally chased after me, but were also cursed all the way, scared pedestrians had to dodge them.


    I ran into the alley and deliberately found a narrow alley to go into, so they could not drive their motorcycle inside.


    As expected, they saw me enter the alley, and now rushed to get out of their bikes and rushed in, one by one like ducks in line.


    I turned around and was sneering: "Good timing!"


    The kitchen knife was wrapped in paper, and the beefy guy saw a cold gleam, and the gangster was startled: "Holy shit!"


    He immediately stopped, the people behind him also bumped into him: "What the hell?"


    Huang Mao came in desperately: "Go!"


    I did not give them time to stabilize their minds, I raised the kitchen knife and rushed over. The person at the head was scared: "Back up, back up, this idiot has a knife!"


    Several people behind also realized, and were surprised and angry, and cursed: "You really have the fucking balls ah, you really do not know how give up."


    Thest person immediately ran out, I narrowed my eyes and rushed forward, the man at the front of the line was toote to retreat, shouting in fear: "You bastard, stop right there!"


    Huang Mao, and his gang retreated fast, shouting to pick up bricks, I actually did not dare to cut people, but this is very effective, these punks think they are not afraid of anyone, and that everyone is afraid of them, in the end they''re afraid of knives?


    I used the back of the knife to chop the man in the front''s head, he thought I used the de to chop him, and sat on the ground out of fear.


    I sneered and was about to continue to rectify them, but unexpectedly my hands were grabbed from behind.


    "Li Chen, you''re really fucking crazy, huh?"


    I was so shocked that Da Qiang came around and grabbed me from behind. He was so strong that I couldn''t move my arms, and he grabbed the kitchen knife and tried to clean me up.


    My heart is not satisfied, a stream of fire was ignited, I wanted to kill him, I did not expect our strength gap to be so big.


    Huang Mao was no longer afraid, and rushed over to clean me up, Da Qiang said: "Do not hit him, he is at least my former buddies, from before.


    Huang Mao, they held back their anger, the gang also brought back a watermelon knife, and the group of people were watching intently.


    I struggled to get out, Da Qiang let go of my arm, my heart felt very helpless, fuck!


    Huang Mao also screamed: "Da Qiang, I''m giving you the benefit of the doubt, this kid provoked me by himself, you watch what you do."


    I was surrounded by them, and I couldn''t leave. Da Qiang was very depressed: "Li Chen, apologize to him, do not stop him from picking up your sister in the future."


    I directly spit on the ground, Huang Mao and his gang were furious, the watermelon knife shed


    Da Qiang also angry, reached out and pushed me a hand: "What the fuck is wrong with you? Your sister is a fairy, ah, great? Why dont you just let Huango Mao get with her?"


    I don''t want to say anything, in this case I have no one to rely on, and I''m a loser, but I will not surrender.


    Huang Mao said I want no more nonsense, just cripple him and forget about it. Da Qiang seemed like he didn''t want to help me, he nudged me again, cursing: "You think your sister is more fragile ah? You''re still fucking sulk with me, I tell you, she is a wild woman from the countryside, not a princess ......"


    "Shut the fuck up!" I bellowed, and backhandedly pushed him, he was caught off guard, although he''s strong he was still pushed by me into the wall, he was immediately angry.


    Huang Mao cursed a few: "Damn, fuck him!"


    I could feel the coldness of the watermelon knife, it was a close call, a woman''s voice came from the alley side: "Cai Yu, you stop!"


    A group of people turned around to look, it was Sister Xia, she frowned and ran over: " Why bully him again?"


    A few of the gangsters know her, said I was looking for death, Huang Mao also told her mind her own business, Da Qiang angrily grunted and backed up.


    Sister Xia came over to protect me, Huang Mao was very torn and told her to move away. I could see that Sister Xia was not very confident, and Huang Mao would probably not listen to her.


    The two sides are at a standstill, relying on what little of a rtionship they had before to stop them from fighting. This will only end in shambles, one wrong word from either side, and chaos ensues.


    I took a breath and asked Sister Xia to leave. She whispered, "Why are you provoking him again? He can''t do anything to Li Xin, hell just go shopping."


    I was stunned that she knew the context, which means that Li Xin went to her.


    I don''t know why Iughed, but I was in a good mood, and I didn''t panic when I saw the watermelon knife, Li Xin is worried about me, right?


    I can''t help but look at the entrance of the alley, and then my eyes blinked, and I found that Li Xin was there looking anxiously, this way.


    She hid in the corner like a scared cat, and stretched her little head out.


    I thought she looked funny, and I was also very proud, and even wanted to show off a little.


    I pointed at Huang Mao cursing: "If you have the guts let''s fight each other, watch me kill you!"


    He epted, and threw his watermelon knife to his gang, he rolled up his sleeves and forced his way over: "Sister Xia, it''s not that I''m not respecting you, but he''s looking for his own death, so I can''t me him."


    I pushed Sister Xia away, although I do not know how to fight, but I do not believe that Huang Mao can be any better!


    This is my confrontation, I wanted to kill him, he also hated me, and we stared at each other.


    But then came a woman, who was particrly sleazy, if it wasn''t Qin Lan, then who would it be? She came over and sneered: "Cai Yu, is your skin itchy?"


    Cai Yu was distracted, I saw the right time to p him in the face, the sound of something popping, and his face was swollen.


    I was so happy that I flew up, and he said something that got caught in his throat: "Fuck you!"


    He fought back, but Qin Lan was as cold as ice: "You dare to fight back?"


    Huang Mao actually stopped fighting, the people present were all surprised, I was also a little surprised, although I know Qin Lan is very fearsome, but you couldnt be this afraid, right?


    Da Qiang did not know Qin Lan, and now whispered a question: "Who is she?"


    Huang Mao was too angry to speak, Qin Lan hooked her finger towards me: "Come here."


    I went over and gestured for Sister Xia to follow.


    So the two of us tried to walk away from them, no one dared to make a move, after all, Huang Mao had stopped fighting.


    Da Qiang seemed to be unable to endure and asked Huang Mao what was going on. Huang Mao replied in a muffled voice: "Don''t mess with her, she''s got a big backer."


    I raised my eyebrows secretly and walked out with Sister Xia. Qin Lan coldly: "Thanks, ah."


    Huang Mao''s face is ugly, not saying a word.


    Sister Xia breathed a sigh of relief and quickly thanked Qin Lan. Qin Lan waved her hand, nced at me and left.


    I was looking for Li Xin, but she disappeared at some point. This ce is not a good ce to stay for a long time, I followed Sister Xia to leave quickly, she asked me suspiciously: "You arent going with that person?"


    I said it''s okay, I''ll just go find herter. I want to see Li Xin now.


    Sister Xia also did not say more, taking me to the milk tea store.


    But to my dismay Li Xin was not there, Sister Xia was depressed: "She ran away, right, so impolite, next time I''ll teach her a lesson."


    I said that I didn''t have to care, as long as she was fine.


    I wiped my sweat and calmed down, Li Xin did not see me. I unconsciously grabbed her hands, and when I did her hands were cold and soft, and her little palms were sweaty.


    After thinking about it blindly, I finally sighed and stopped thinking about it, let''s go find Qin Lan.


    I parted with Sister Xia and ran to find Qin Lan. She saved me again, and we have not met for a few days, it was time to meet up.


    I went over and called out to her, and she looked at me with a downcast look in her eyes. I said what''s wrong with you? She was cold again: "Do you really have to ask?"


    I froze and said what do you mean? She sneered, her smile seemed a little hurt: "I saved you, and hinted for you toe with me, and you ran away, why did you leave?"


    I said my sister was there, I just went to see her. She became more and more bitter: "Why did I even help you What even am I to you?"


    No good, why is she doing this again? What''s with the sudden temper tantrum?


    I said what is wrong with you? She said coldly, "I send you messages, you don''t reply to half of them, and you never send me any messages, and you don''te to me, so I''m supposed to do everything, right? Am I doing something wrong, am I being too cruel to you?


    Qin Lan has always been outspoken and quick-tempered. She always spoke in the heat of the moment, and I suddenly realized something. I was immediately stunned, and then asked cautiously, "Do you- Do you like me?"


    She froze and turned around: "I''m not happy with you, don''t think Im going to be kind and give in just because you''ve been nice to me, I won''t care about you even if you ignore me in the future, Im serious this time."


    She said it tly, and I couldn''t quite stand it, so I finally walked over and apologized, "Sorry, I was just- just busy, thank you for helping me, and I won''t ever forget you."


    She told me to shut up, it''s disgusting to say such childish things. She probably actually felt disgusted, so I stopped. She stopped talking too, and the two of us stood there silently.


    I thought to myself, screw it. Seeing that it was getting dark, I sat down on the ground next to her: "Qin Lan, I''ll tell you something from my heart, about my sister."


    She turned her head to look at me, saying only one word: Speak.


    I said, very detailed and serious, I don''t want her to be angry with me, and I don''t want her to have prejudice against Li Xin.


    She waited half an hour for me to finish speaking, and I was still talking. I always felt ufortable in my heart and I couldn''t cry if I wanted to.


    "My sister''s life so far has been miserable. She was able to endure the pain my parents gave her. And she still managed to be very lively, but after I hurt her, she became what she is now. I really want to make her happy."


    Qin Lan did not speak for a long time, and inquired, "She is your actual sister?"


    I said yes, she said oh: "I didn''t think so, I thought you liked her."


    I was dumbfounded and said how could you think that? She was embarrassed: "You have a weird rtionship with her, you cant even call it a brother-sister one, and she is so good looking, she doesn''t look like she''s from the countryside, not to mention you don''t look anything like her."


    I said what do you mean? She giggled, "Never mind, you look fine, but you really don''t look like her."


    I was toozy to talk to her and said you''re not angry anymore, I''m leaving.


    She immediately red: "I''m still angry, sleep at my house tonight."


    I said I couldn''t, you have a handsome man living in your house. She suddenly smiled wickedly: "You have low self-esteem ah."


    Low self-esteem, I rolled my eyes, she still had that wicked smile: "That handsome man is interested in me, always wanting to talk to me, he always wants to take me out."


    I squinted and said watch out for perverts, I advise you to live alone.


    She giggled and I couldn''t figure out what was so funny. I felt dumb, she forgave me and openly said: "Since you do not like that handsome man I will not force you, let''s go to a hotel, anyway, you will apany me for one night."


    I said why? She lightly hummed: "Can''t we just talk?"


    Her eyes have a kind of imperceptible sadness, I was surprised, did I talk to her heart, did she also want to talk back? Perhaps her experience wasn''t much better than Li Xin.


    Trantor Notes: THIS SCENE WAS SO SAD BUT WHOLESOMEONDFOENDVZCKZLVN I WAS LISTENING TO MUSIC AND OH MY LORD YONAH FROM NIER REPLICANT CAME UP AND MY SOUL WAS NOT READY anwyasys sorry uhh we got a touching heart to heart moment from MC and Qin Lan. Perhaps well hear of Qin Lans problems next chapter see you all thennnn.

 Chapter 32: Her Response

    Chapter 32: Her Response


    Qin Lan asked me to go with her to the hotel for one night, actually this sounded rather naughty, after all, it was a lonely man and lonely woman in the same room.


    But Qin Lan and I didn''t think too much about it, I thought she was a friend, so I agreed to apany her, and she had no friends and wanted to talk to someone, so it was okay.


    That night I didn''t need to go back to school, it was the weekend anyway, so I stayed with Qin Lan to talk.


    It was getting dark now, Qin Lan didn''t n to go back to her rental house, and took me directly to a hotel. Originally, I really didn''t think anything about it, and Qin Lan was also serious, but the proprietress who opened the hotel smiled strangely at us, which made us both embarrassed.


    We''re not kids anymore, we know what we need to know, and sleeping in a hotel with someone else is a little ufortable.


    I pulled Qin Lan to say that we should go shopping, and talk like that. She stared: "What do you mean, talking while walking? Just get inside!


    This also makes sense, I guess she wants to talk to me about her feelings, to talk on the street is indeed inappropriate. I didn''t say much more, I got a room with her, and we both went in.


    As soon as I entered, Qin Lan became ufortable, and I wasn''tfortable either. I agreed to talk to her, but the room was really open, and there was no topic that was brought up. It''s so awkward.


    I said why don''t you take a shower first? She was shocked: "You want me to shower why? What are you nning to do?"


    I said, "Shouldn''t you take a shower? Take a shower. Then I''ll take a shower and go to bed. She said, oh, then she went to take a shower.


    I had to take a shower too, it was ufortable with all my sweat. So I waited, and for more than half an hour Qin Lan did note out.


    I yelled: "Whats taking so long? Your skin is being rubbed off!"


    Qin Lan responded: "I just like cleanliness, you should care too!"


    I waited for this clean person toe out, and after another ten minutes or so she finally came out with a girl''s unique fragrance, and then looking at her face, her wet hair draped, and her pretty cheeks that are like polished jade.


    I froze for a moment, she is really good-looking, before I did not seem to care much, now that she just came out the shower I can notice now, I hurried to look at her a few more times, Qin Lan side-nced at me, whispering: "What are you looking at, you also take a bath, nasty."


    This girl still can''t change the habit of scolding people, even when shes embarrassed.


    I pouted and ignored it, and decided to take a shower. As soon as I took off my clothes and trousers, I hung them on a nearby shelf, and then I was stunned because I saw a girl''s panties on the hanger.


    I immediately took two steps back: "Holy shit, Qin Lan, you didnt take your panties."


    Qin Lan hurriedly came to pound the door: "You pervert!"


    Why did I suddenly be a pervert? I told her that she didnt take it out, and she scolded me from outside: "What should I wear when it''s dirty? Wash it for me and hang it up, and I won''t wear it until tomorrow morning!"


    My mouth twitched, women are troublesome, I try to act like the better person and dismiss it, but she is just too dirty.


    I also ignored her, and went to take a shower, but Qin Lan seems very concerned about this matter, always fucking hanging around in the doorway, I saw her shadow.


    I said what are you doing? She grunted: "You did not do anything bad, right?"


    I said what could I do? I just took a shower. She still grunts, her tone seems a bit ashamed: "The hell knows how disgusting you men are, just like thendlord ...... hum, I won''t say anything else!"


    She finally went away. I can''t figure out what the hell could I do that was bad?


    After taking a shower neatly, I was going to put on my underwear, but Qin Lan yelled at me again: "Don''t wear it, it''s disgusting, wash it and wear it tomorrow morning."


    As a result, I washed it, and we both put on our clothes and pants, but our underwear still had to be washed.


    I started washing it and scrubbed it for a while, and wringed out the water, and hung it up. Qin Lan kept staring at me, like I was a prisoner.


    Then when I finally finished, she also stared at me. I said why are you so strange? What are you looking at?


    She hugged her hands and looked condescending and surprised: "Did you just wash my panties thinking about something strange?"


    I said what strange things? What else can you think about when washing a rag? She immediately was annoyed: "Rags? You ...... forget it, you''re so naive."


    I didn''t know if she was mocking me, so I rolled my eyes, "I''m not like thendlord."


    She blushed and hummed and went to lie down on the bed: "Come here, listen to me, no sleeping until you finish listening."


    You finally remembered what we were here for, I said, andid down directly on her side, looking at her sideways.


    In the end, she didn''t let a single peep, and I said talk ah.


    She red at me again: "I''m still fermenting ah, what''s the hurry."


    Why the hell do you need to ferment? Well, I''ll wait. I stopped looking at her, pulled the quilt over my stomach and waited for the news.


    Again, I did not say anything, and only after I yawned Qin Lan finally spoke: "I do not know what to start with, you ask me questions."


    I spat a little, I''m fucking done.


    I then carelessly inquired, "Why did you bully my sister before?"


    She was a little down at first, and it looked like she was thinking a lot, but when I asked this question, she immediately became furious: "It''s Li Xin again!


    I was speechless, she lightly hummed: "Why do I bully her? She is self-important, I just do not like her, at first I just tease her a little, she did not react, and was not afraid of me, it pisses me off!"


    Just because of this? Li Xin kept a distance from strangers only, Qin Lan this bad temper is really out of control.


    "I am disliked by my parents every day, and they sometimes even scold me, so naturally I have to find someone to take out my anger, she is so high and mighty, I liked to bully her, to see how long she can persist!"


    The more Qin Lan said, the angrier I was, she looked at my face, and then hurriedly changed her mind: "I was wrong, I shouldn''t have done that."


    Her sudden apology made me confused for a moment, I said what? She froze and got angry: "Why were you making that face? I thought you were angry!"


    I''m putting on a face? I couldn''t help butugh and change the subject: "Well, why do your parents dislike you?"


    Since we are talking, it''s natural to tell secrets, Qin Lan also did not refuse to tell, but she began to look vicious, I could see deep sadness in her eyes.


    "My father was a cheater when I was a child, and he had a rtionship with several women. My mother was a gambler, and she also got along with other men. They got into a dispute right now. In the end, they all hated each other and no one cared about each other. Me? No one cares about me and I''m bing a bad person."


    She said lightly, but going through that must have been very painful, if her parents were not good, what child can grow up to be kind?


    I lowered my voice: "They are not human, how dare they ignore their own child."


    Qin Lan gently squeezed her palm and smiled coldly: "I heard that they each have illegitimate children, so who cares about me"


    I was stunned, no way, they even had illegitimate children?


    "I heard my mother-inw say, the illegitimate children were not young, but it does not matter, I have alimony on the line, I do not want my parents."


    Qin Lan was still sneering, her face was cold. I think she is sad, she grew up being disliked by her parents, and now she is even more abandoned, although she can choose who to stay with, but neither of them want her.


    I unconsciously went to take her hand, the two of us lying side by side, our hands touching.


    Qin Lan''s fingertips instinctively shrank, and then with slightly reddened eyes looked at me. She began: "I just ......"


    Her words did note down, she instead reached out and grabbed my hand, both of her hands were hot, some sweat gradually appeared in the palm of the hand.


    "Cheap move, how- how dare.. you." Qin Lan squeezed my palm and warned. I rolled my eyes: "What do you mean, cheap? Why don''t you pull away?"


    As a result, we held hands andy down for most of the day, and finally she jerked upwards: "Go to sleep!"


    She always talks to me by yelling, I said well, your butt takes up too much space and I can''t sleep.


    She cursed: "You sleep on the floor, I do not want you to sleep with me!"


    This is a hotel, sister, the floor is not a good ce to sleep. I said it''s okay, I''m not going to do anything to you.


    She moved over to the other side: "If you dare to do anything I will castrate you!"


    I really don''t want to do anything, I''m tired, I stretch my legs and sleep, not too long until I fell asleep.


    When I woke up the next morning, there was no one next to me. I got up and wiped the corners of my eyes and heard the sound of water in the restroom.


    Qin Lan was already up, brushing her teeth and washing her face. Then she suddenly peeked through the door and looked at me.


    I was a little confused, and she was blushing and retreated back to the restroom with a ng.


    What''s going on here? I wasn''t awake, rubbing my head before I realized, she wanted to see if I was awake, if I wasn''t she would shave.


    I immediately gave a dryugh and got out of bed: "I''ll going to get some breakfast."


    Qin Lan did not respond, I didn''t even brush my teeth, I wandered around outside for half an hour before going back.


    After returning she already took care of everything and was waiting for me to return with a calm face.


    I''m really quite embarrassed, what happened this time?


    I can''t pry into it that much, lest she reveal her shyness and anger inside.


    So the atmosphere has been very strange,st night the atmosphere was obviously very good, but now it''s very strange.


    I put Qin Lan in the toilet without saying a word for a long time, and then I went out to check something. Even when she finished the breakfast I bought, she still didn''t say a word.


    Her face had an imperceptible flush, and her eyshes blinked restlessly, apparently fidgeting. I was very distraught, why did I grab her hair in the first ce?


    I don''t know what to say, I sullenly went over to say goodbye to her, she moved, and in the moment before I was about to open my mouth she suddenly erupted like a volcano: "Why arent you saying anything? I''m just shaving, what are you embarrassed about?"


    She roared again, roared until her face started to bleed red, I was stunned, the nerve of this woman, but to even point out the elephant in the room.


    I can no longer be embarrassed, forcing myself to squeeze out a smile: "I''m not embarrassed ah, shaving is just- do what you need to do, ha ha ha."


    She also hahahad, with a carefree: "Let''s go."


    I said, let''s go, fuck this shit. She was very gung-ho,ughing and getting up: "Let''s go..."


    "Go" got halfway stuck in her throat, her voice abruptly stopped, because the razor from her small bag slipped out, snapped and hit the ground, ah, the beans were spilled.


    The room was instantly dead silent, Qin Lan still maintained a brash expression, the corners of my mouth slightly twitched, half a minuteter spoke in a whisper: "It''s okay, it''s just broken, we can still buy ......"


    Qin Lan''s whole face began to wrinkle, it seemed to be an expression of extreme shame, and then she wailed and threw me on the bed at once, hitting me with her fists and feet: "You bastard! Ill kill you!"


    The powerful embarrassment was all turned into anger, and Qin Lan showed no mercy, beating me up and making me scream. But I couldn''t fight back, because she was crying with shame, her eyes full of sorrow.


    I don''t know how long she beat me, but I was afraid to say anything because of my fear that she would be more ashamed.


    Finally she sobbed twice and ran away directly, leaving me bruised and bitter.


    My heart is sad and bitter, it''s really a disaster.


    I don''t stay any longer, she ran away and Im leaving too. After she went downstairs, she disappeared long ago.


    I am angry and amused, rubbing my face and going to the milk tea store.


    In fact, I had nothing to do, I apanied Qin Lan overnight, listened to her talk about herself, and also helped to enhance our friendship.


    At this moment, I actually have hope when I go to the milk tea shop. I look forward to seeing Li Xin.


    Just about to leave, Xia suddenly saw me, rushed to call me: "Youe inside ah."


    I said no need to greet me, I was just passing by. She threw me a nk stare: "There is a letter from Li Xin here."


    I was stunned, then overwhelmed with surprise and rushed in at once: "She wrote me back?"


    Sister Xia did not know about my letters to Li Xin, she just pulled out a folded letter paper and gave it to me: "She came to me early, said if I see you, to give it to you."


    I couldn''t wait to grab it and didn''t want to look at it here, so I hurriedly excused myself and left. Sister Xia had another nk stare.


    I took a ride back to school, and was anxious on the way, I could not wait to see what Li Xin wrote, but did not want to see it in front of strangers, I wanted to go back to the dormitory and read it secretly.


    When I finally got to the school, I ran to the dormitory in a hurry, ran back to the dormitory and immediately climbed into bed, took a close look at a few roommates who were sleeping in, and then pulled the quilt over my body and secretly opened the letter.


    The letter paper is smooth and white, a very ordinary notebook paper. I felt myself shaking a little, I didn''t expect to be so excited to receive a letter back from my sister.


    Take a deep breath and open the folded letter paper, two lines of clear words came into view.


    "You stay out of my business with Cai Yu, and don''te to see me at school, don''t send me anything, I am doing fine."


    Trantor Notes: OH NO MAzinjxsncjksnzxkmck oh god that could not have gone worse. Oh man how is MC going to recover from this () lets just all pray that Huang Mao gave her that letter to lie to MC aaaaa this is pain :((( see you all next time where we will hopefully clear this up

 Chapter 33: Slicing a Great Deal

    Chapter 33: Slicing a Great Deal


    Li Xin''s letter was brief and concise, and she told me to stay out of her business.


    I was so full of joy that I thought she would forgive me, but I didn''t expect her to be cold and resistant.


    I tore off the quilt and felt a little dazed. I was extremely disappointed in my heart. The letter was also squeezed into a ball by me unconsciously. When I calmed down, I quickly ttened it and folded it.


    What was I expecting? This obviously wouldve happened.


    I sighed and ced the folded letter under a mat, then sat down again to dwell.


    After I finished my daze, I went back to ss to finish my homework and work on the article I was going to submit. I didn''t bother her because Zhang Xiong was pestering her and she didn''t seem to be disgusted.


    I was a little lost after all, feeling like one of my best friends had cut me off and now she epted Zhang Xiong.


    I stayed for a while longer and then left in silence, the few people in the ssroom didn''t pay attention to me, when I walked out of the ssroom door and Lin Yin Yin seems to have turned her head towards me, I looked back at her but saw that she was sitting upright, did she look at me?


    I secretly scolded myself for being a bitch. Did I want her to stop me from leaving? Continuing to leave silently, Lin Yin Yin turned her head again, as if she was looking at me.


    But she didn''t turn around. It was just a delusion.


    I didn''t know what to do after I left the ssroom, I didn''t think Li Xin''s letter could cause such a big blow to me, maybe because I was expecting too much, and as a result the higher I hoped the harder I fell, and now I''m still a little bit too energetic.


    Finally I wandered around aimlessly, then took a deep breath and left the school.


    Li Xin''s letter made it very clear that she did not want to get involved with me. But I still had to do my job even after my loss, to take care of her, to protect her, to make money for her.


    I tried to pick myself up and go to Takasu High School. Li Xin said in her letter that she didn''t want me to go to school to see her, but I can''t go into the school now because I didn''t have food to deliver.


    I also don''t want Li Xin to dislike me for this. I waited outside, maybe she wille out, and it is very dangerous outside, Huang Mao is roaming around, and now there is Da Qiang, if Li Xines out I must follow her secretly.


    It is noon when the sun is the hottest, and only a month into Fall, and it was not cool anywhere.


    I start sweating and stare at the school gate, a little far off, to avoid being discovered by Li Xin.


    During lunch, some students came out. It is rare for a good student toe out on weekends.


    I looked towards a ce with shade, and a shadowy figure came into view, it was Li Xin.


    She wore a school uniform, and looked clean, like a cloud flowing through the crowd. My heart is confused on how it should feel.


    And I''m also a little worried, she doesnt often leave school like this, and she doesnt seem to be eating anything, so she must have an appointment.


    I guess it was Sister Xia who asked her to go out. Li Xin is very calm and indifferent, with maturity that does not match her age, and her appearance is very simple, like a child who doesnt not know whats going on in the world. I know she''s mature inside, she''s more mature than anyone her age, the kind of maturity that''s forced out, since she doesn''t have a childhood.


    While thinking about it, I saw that she suddenly started walking away from the gate. I was startled, why didn''t she go to the milk tea shop? Wasn''t it because Sister Xia made an appointment with her?


    I immediately tensed up and hurried to follow her. Li Xin also did not go far, she stopped at the end of the alley, where there are not many people, because students are not willing to walk on such a long path.


    I looked at her from a distance, suspiciously. But soon I understood, because Huang Mao appeared.


    He came alone this time, obviously he came with Li Xin to have private words with her. I gritted my teeth, this idiot is really shameless, Li Xin tried to get rid of him, but he does not know shame, he really thinks my sister is his horse?


    I walked forward a little, they did not find me, and I could barely hear their conversation.


    Li Xin spoke first, her voice helpless and apologetic: "Cai Yu, let''s take a break, thank you for taking care of me for so long, but I really don''t have that kind of feelings for you."


    I am happy, well said!


    Huang Mao''s original smiling face had darkened, he was embarrassed and depressed: "Your feelings still need to be cultivated, I''m not in a hurry."


    This son of a bitch is just wants Li Xin''s beauty, hes talking like an infatuated lover.


    I really want to stab him, my eyes also froze up. Li Xin gently shook her head, and also sighed: "I just want to study properly, you do not pester me in the future, okay?"


    It seems that Li Xin is also very annoyed. It is rare for her to be annoyed. Huang Mao is arrogant but ignorant, and he smirked humorously: "I''m not sure you will pester me in the future, why do you care so much? Let''s continue, and stay in our rtionship."


    Maintain your ass!


    Li Xin seems to be annoyed, not even looking at Huang Mao: "Cai Yu, I do not need someone to take care of me as much as you think, you take care of yourself first."


    This is a bit difficult for Huang Mao to understand and he grabbed his hair and thought for a while and patted his thigh: "You want me to make money to support our family? Let me tell you, I will go to the Pearl River Delta with my friends after a while, and I promise to make money for us. Then, I will drive a luxury car to pick you up when the timees." (TN: Pearl River Delta is like a uh, where a lot of businesses are, and a lot of industrial activity is in.)


    He was triumphant, as if he could prosper if he went to the Pearl River Delta. I am also happy, is he going away to work? This is good, hes going to leave, and I''m always so annoyed when I see him.


    Li Xin was also a bit surprised, then asked: "To work in the factory? With whom?"


    Huang Mao waved his hand: "Do not worry about me, I will be fine, it is my friend''s father''s factory, I can go to get a free job, just wait for me."


    Li Xin gently shook her head, but also did not know what to say. Huang Mao, on the other hand, intended to be magnificent, as if he was someone important, he also grabbed Li Xin: "Why don''t you go with me, so we don''t miss each other."


    This makes me spit, and the fire in my heart immediately bubbled, I''ll fuck you dumbass, let Li Xin go with you to work? Are you fucking brain-dead? Let a middle school girl go to work?


    Li Xin obviously will not agree, she directly refused, and then said for him to go. Huang Mao shouted: "Studying is useless, it is better to find a good man to marry, I will be good to you for life. It''s okay if you don''t want to go, wait for me toe back in my BMW."


    Li Xin still shook her head, with a helpless look. I saw hering this way hurriedly as she walked, directly walking next to the store pretending to look at things.


    Li Xin did not see me, she quickly went back to school. Huang Mao watched her fondly, waiting for her to go and suddenly scowled and grunted, seemingly very unhappy.


    I raised an eyebrow and bought a watermelon knife and went out. Huang Mao drove his motorcycle to the alley, I quickly chased him up, thinking to follow him to see if I could find what he was plotting.


    Not long afterwards, I saw him parked in the residential building between the avenue, cross-legged and calling someone.


    I could hear it clearly, he was talking to someone about Li Xin: "That girl is so fucking hard to get in, and she''s studying hard. I''ve had bad luck recently, and I''m getting more and more impatient, shit!"


    My heart became colder and colder, and he said, "When she matures, she will not give in. To put it bluntly, she thinks that I am poor."


    Think you''re poor? Iughed coldly in my heart, this fool is hopeless.


    He continued to yell on the phone, after a while before hanging up, his face still upset.


    I''m not happy either, I''m angry to the max. Now I''m not afraid of anything, now that I''m not happy what do I do? If I''m not happy, I''ll find something to be fucking happy about!


    Grabbing the watermelon knife and walking behind him before he looked back at me. I smiled out of the corner of my mouth, and the watermelon knife was moved towards his head.


    He was so scared that he rolled off the motorcycle, and then the motorcycle was unstable and smashed his leg, I do not know if it was because he was scared or in pain, but he wailed like a grieving mother.


    I shook the watermelon knife and grinned, "It''s just the back of the knife, at the most itll barely hurt."


    His hand has touched his head, and found no injury, and then got angry: "I''ll fuck you, you dare look for me?"


    I said why not? I''m not happy, so I''m looking for you in order to be happy. I swung the back of a knife down again, he raised his hand to block, his bones were almost broken, so painful that snot and tears came out together.


    I continued to use the back of the knife and cut him a dozen times in a row, he was shaking with pain and had the strength to push the motorcycle away, but now it was difficult to move.


    Iughed heartily: "Are you impressed?" He turned blue: "You better get the fuck out of here, I''ve let you go!"


    I didn''t fucking let you go! Another swing to his head, he was screaming: "What the fuck do you want?"


    You see, the gangster is nothing. He was bullied by me with a watermelon knife and couldn''t even get up. He was scared.


    Iughed, today it is rare to catch him alone, can he not do anything by himself?


    I sighed, I used the back of the knife to p him in his face: "You''re going to make a lot of money ah, go early now? I''m waiting for you toe back."


    I said sinisterly and coldly, Huang Mao was almost crippled by me, a dozen knife swings is not a joke, even the back of the knife is enough to hurt him to not move.


    But he is quite strong, I shrugged: Just go to work early to make a lot of money, I have nothing to say, and Im warning you, if you want revenge,e to me at any time, but I will also fight back, and I like to eat soft rice, Qin Lan will help me. (TN: By like eating soft rice it''s ng for relying on your girlfriend.)


    His originally gloomy eyes shrank, and he didn''t say anything. I was sure that he would definitely take revenge and call people to beat me up, but when I said Qin Lan, he suddenly quieted down.


    I know Qin Lan is amazing, but I am still a little surprised. What is Qin Lan''s background? Isn''t she just rich enough to buy thugs? Why is Huang Mao so afraid of her?


    But I will not ask, lest he think I am not familiar with Qin Lan. I just smiled profoundly: "Well, good luck making a lot of money."


    I turned around and left, Huang Mao stared at me fiercely, but didn''t do anything.


    I''m out of anger today, and I''m not disappointed anymore. This kind of stupid bastard needs to be beaten, and he won''t dare to do anything if you beat him enough.


    After that, I didn''t leave, and I was still doing nothing at Takasu Middle School. Huang Mao never showed up. It seems that he gave up on his revenge.


    Iughed, this wimp.


    In the evening, I was going to leave to find Qin Lan. This guy kept sending me so many messages, and I couldn''t even count it on my fingers back, so I should just go and talk with her.


    But I did not take two steps and I suddenly saw Li Xin walking out fast. I could not help but be surprised, it was almost dark and she came out for what?


    I hurried to follow, but I saw her go outside to the main road stop sign side waiting for a bus.


    Not long after a bus came she immediately got on.


    I was even more surprised that the bus was headed to my town, that is to say, Li Xin 80% is going home.


    It''s not right, the monthly leave is only next week, and even if Li Xin is on the monthly leave, most of them will not go home, but now she suddenly goes home, which is not right. Is it because our parents are forcing her to go home?


    My heart immediately restless, and what happened?


    I don''t dare to think about it, I hurry to find a motorcycle guy to drive to town, I must go back to see.


    Trantor Notes: Aaaa sorry for being so out of control yesterday was a bad day for me so I couldnt really trante but Im feeling better so dont worry!! Anyway we see our MCs insanity and rage defending his sister so hopefully thates into use!! And there appears to be trouble brewing next chapter so Ill see you thenn bye byeee

 Chapter 34: Parents Decision

    Chapter 34: Parents Decision


    Li Xin, who has not been home for many years, suddenly went back. I really couldn''t think of any other possibility except my parents forced her to.


    But I can''t understand why my parents want her to go back. She has no money, and theres no way that theyd give her something after all this time. It must be because they need her to do something for them.


    Along the way, the more I thought about it, the more anxious I became. I wasnt afraid of fighting Huang Mao and his gang, but I''m afraid of fighting with my parents. When facing my parents who gave birth to me and raised me, I couldn''t deal with them with impulsive anger.


    The motorcycle never caught up with the bus. I repeatedly asked the motorcycle guy to drive faster, and his rotten motorcycle was about to fall apart.


    Many sections of the road were also bumpy, shaking my ass. I finally saw the bus pulled over to the side of the road and a few people were getting off.


    I told the motorcyclist to slow down a bit and wait for the bus to drive away before speeding over again.


    Li Xin was no longer on the side of the road, she went home. I got off and ran for home, praying that my parents weren''t going to scold her, I had the guts to fight with my parents, but that wasn''t what I wanted.


    Home wasn''t far, I''d be there in no time. It was nearly an hour''s walk from school, the twilight afterglow of dusk was long gone, the mountains in the distance were already shrouded in night, and that night was stilling rolling this way.


    It was dark.


    The lights were on near and far, but there was still a kind of silent darkness when there were no street lights. The lights were on in my house, and there was no one around.


    I quickly ran over and out of the corner of my eye, I saw a house next to ours and was stunned.


    That was Da Qiang''s house, we have been neighbors for many years, thest three years his house was empty, I did not expect for the lights to be on tonight, Da Qiang came back?


    Another strong wave of uneasiness came, if Da Qiang even appears in front of Li Xin it will cause a psychological shock on her, I do not want him toe back.


    I clenched my teeth, then ran to our door. The door was not closed, it was barely opened, and I heard the sound ofughter when I got close.


    A very calmughter, not my parents'', nor Li Xin''s. I was slightly surprised and quietly looked in through the window.


    There were two guests in our home, they were also middle-aged. I remember them, they are the parents of Da Qiang, at first they were the rich family in the town, andter moved to the city.


    My mother smiled a little tteringly: "Old Zheng ah, that factory of yours should need a lot of manpower, right?"


    My father also smiled fawningly next to her, facing rich people they always have no backbone.


    I froze in my mind, factory? What factory?


    Da Qiang''s father spoke: "It''s just a small factory, it doesn''t need many people, this time I was thinking of bringing some folks over to help, do you want help too?"


    My parents immediately nodded, I immediately understood. Da Qiang''s father opened a factory, could it be that the friend Huang Mao talked about was Da Qiang?


    But I didn''t think much about it, I didn''t care about that. Every year, many people in the town go out to work, especially young people who have stopped studying. Now they are recruiting people from the country, whoever is more trustworthy, and my parents wanting to go is justifiable.


    But what does this have to do with Li Xin?


    While thinking about it, I nced inside, and found that Li Xin was standing there with her head lowered and silent, as if she didn''t exist.


    I still feel uneasy, Da Qiang''s mother smiled saying: "Don''t worry, we are neighbors, how could we not take care of you? But who will take care of your two children?"


    My mother hurriedly interjected, "Li Chen is in high school, we are giving him money, he can also go to his grandmother''s house."


    I don''t care about this, but Da Qiang''s mother looked at Li Xin: "What about Xin''er? Your mother''s side does not seem to like her ah ......"


    I squeezed my fingers lightly, and secretly said that I would just take care of her.


    However, my mother''s next words took everyone by surprise, she said somewhat unnaturally, "We''ll just take Li Xin to work with us ......"


    I almost hit the window, my heart was shocked, taking Li Xin to work part-time? This is why she was called back. How can this be, she is only a junior high school student!


    I was so angry at the moment that my body was shaking, and then I looked at Li Xin, she obviously panicked, looked up and lowered her head, hands squeezing the corner of her coat.


    My father then spoke as if he had made up his mind: "It''s okay, several underage girls in the vige have gone out to work with people, I heard that you can get a false ID, and no one checks. We can take Li Xin, if something really happens, just say we brought her to y, she only needs half of the sry, and she just needs to live with her mother in a dormitory, okay?"


    Da Qiang''s parents frowned and pondered for a while: "This is okay, but Xin''er did not finish junior high school, she is beautiful, well educated, and seems like a good wife ah, for her to go to work is too wasteful."


    Da Qiang''s parents were more reasonable than my parents, perhaps they are very optimistic about Li Xin. But my parents do not think so, and were even a little angry: "She does not listen, she secretly earned money and hid, and usually does not call her own parents, she has no conscience. Why is it useful for a girl to read so many books? Do we have to pay for her to go to college? How can we get all that money?"


    I knew there were many girls in the country who graduated from junior high school and went to work, but Li Xin did not even finish junior high school, which was too cruel, and I strongly disagreed.


    When Da Qiang''s parents finally agreed, I kicked the door open and rushed in, almost, "No, Li Xin cant go to work!"


    I never thought that Li Xin would suddenly face such a big predicament. She was forced by her parents to work part-time in the middle of school. What hope does she have in this life? Some girls I knew when I was a child, they went out to work while they were young, and when they came back, they had dyed red hair. They were prostitutes standing on the street. Some even had children. I never want Li Xin to be like that, she is a pure child. (TN: In China, Chinese people who dye their hair are usually perceived as less intelligent or are seen as prostitutes.)


    Several people in the room were shocked by my sudden outburst, my parents'' faces were white with anger, and Da Qiang''s parents were surprised. Li Xin gazed at me, was amazed, then her eyes reddened, then she lowered her head again.


    My parents were not good at scolding me in front of outsiders, but they still told me to go back away. I didn''t even move, and once again said firmly: "If you guys dare to take Li Xin away, I''ll go instead, to Pearl River Delta, right? I''ll go to make money for you, Ill stop studying, and let you enjoy yourself!"


    My parents'' faces were ugly, and Da Qiang''s parents saw that something was wrong and hurried to say goodbye: "We have to go visit other families, so we''ll talk tomorrow."


    They left in a hurry, still whispering. My parents rxed when they left, and my father pped me directly: "What are you doing back here? Are you crazy?"


    My cheek was swollen, and my mother didn''t stop him this time, but looked at me with anger and disappointment: "Li Chen, why are you so ignorant? Do you know how much money your grandparents spent on us? Don''t you know they are still in the hospital? They used up all the money in the family, we go leave the house early ande homete, do you know how much money we make a day? You''re in high school now, what about collegeter? What about marriage and children? We have no savings at all, we can only go out, living paycheck to paycheck, Li Xin is a girl, what can she do after studying? She ran away with someone? Look at her now, will she be filial to us?"


    My mother was very sad and in pain and said a lot of things. My teeth were clenched, and my fists were clenched to death. I knew that my grandparents, who had been sick, had depleted the family fortune, but that didn''t move me. It''s true that I didn''t know any better, and that I didn''t think that much, I just didn''t want Li Xin to be a working girl!


    "I forbid it!" My mother''s eyes burst into tears and my father couldn''t hold back any longer, he knocked me to the ground with one punch and kicked me several times: " Were you allowed to speak? Since when is it your turn to speak? What''s wrong with you?"


    My father was very strong, and he knocked out my blood with a few punches and kicks. After all, my mother didnt to stop my father. My father kept scolding and hitting me. Li Xin was trembling and shivering. She wanted to speak but didn''t dare to say a word.


    I suddenly remembered when Da Qiang molested her, she had the same look of destion and fear, the difference is that before she was full of hope for me, and she also asked me to help her, but now she is shivering and did not say a word, like all her feelings were sealed and she was dead.


    I stood up violently, pulled her up and ran into my room, mming the door hard, a shout escaping my throat: "No one can take her!"


    Outside was the roar of my father, who seemed about to kick in the door, but my mother stopped him.


    I gasped and wiped my blood and sweat, my whole body was in so much pain that I couldn''t stand and copsed down to the floor. Li Xin was still shaking, and then she suppressed a cry, and when I said it was all right, she still couldn''t speak, and sat down on the floor, her weak body shrinking like a cat.


    Trantor Notes: SORRY FOR MISSING A DAY I WAS HANGING OUT WITH FRIENDS AND IT GOT LATE anyways shorter chapter than normal sorry everyones and at quite the cliffhanger. Aaand checking further ahead it seems to be short too so Ill try and finish that as repentance :)

 Chapter 35: Forced to Die

    Chapter 35: Forced to Die


    There was no sound in the house, my parents seemed to have gone to their room to discuss things, and my room was equally dead silent, except for the asional uncontroble sobs from Li Xin.


    She was really like an abandoned child, sitting there curled up, just like that night three years ago.


    My heart was clogged and my body was in pain. But I didn''t know what to say to Li Xin, I didn''t know how tofort her, so I looked at her like this, encouraging her with my eyes, but she didn''t look at me, sobbing on her own.


    I think she has suffered enough, school is her only safe ce, I also believe that she will be sessful in the future, perhaps be a white-cor worker, or perhaps a teacher, or even a graduate with a PhD or something, her grades are very good, she will do it.


    I will never let her be forced to work part-time, ruining her life.


    Now that she has to work part-time will ruin her life, I firmly do not allow it. Exhaling softly, my breath broke the dead silence, and Li Xin actually shook a little, she seemed to be frightened by my voice.


    Then she started to move away from me, got up and went over to the bed. My heart was bitter, did she still resent me?


    The next moment she squatted down again and began to rummage through the cupboard where she used to hide her things. I was stunned to see her pulling out a Band-Aid from long ago.


    The band-aids were already dirty and had dust on the surface. But I guess it can still be used, and it was the only thing I could use.


    My heart was hot and my nose was sore. When she was a little girl, she secretly hid the medicine she needed, and I threw away her Band-Aids.


    She approached me with a band-aid, and I was suddenly a little frightened, my body tensed up. I don''t know if I''m afraid, why am I afraid?


    Li Xin squatted down, she never looked at me, and I did not dare to look at her, turning my head to look at the floor, and not long before I felt something on my face, she put the band-aid on the wound on my face.


    Then it was the neck and arm, and thest ten or so band-aids left were all used up. This child''s usage seemedical, but tears flowed out of my eyes without resistance, then my body trembled with a jerk, and I suddenly wanted to hug her tightly.


    But instead she moved away again and sat at the opposite side, her head buried in her knee, seemingly asleep.


    I looked at her from this side, my throat felt like it was blocked by something, what should I say?


    As a result, nothing was said, and I gradually drifted off, the pain in my body and the bitterness in my heart made it impossible for me to stay awake any longer.


    I fell asleep at some point and had a nightmare that Li Xin was taken away and was drowned in the chaos of PRD. (TN: Pearl River Delta.)


    I woke up with a jolt and a cold sweat all over. There was some early morning light cast in by the window, and it was already morninging.


    I was the only one in the house, and I was lying in bed.


    Where is Li Xin? I was scared to death, where did she go? I immediately jumped out of bed, tearing my wounds and tears of pain came out, but I did not care, I ran out like crazy.


    There was no one in the house, my parents may have gone to the city to work, in any case, they are not at home.


    I searched around and found nothing, I was really scared, did my parents secretly take Li Xin away in the night?


    This idea is a bit unrealistic, but I was still panicked and rushed to Da Qiang''s house.


    Luckily, I saw that Da Qiang''s parents were home, which means that Li Xin has not been taken away, so where did she go?


    She did not dare to go back to school without permission, so she must not be over there, I ran around the town, and then ran past the old doctor''s clinic and was shouted at by him.


    I said what''s wrong? He asked me in return, "Aren''t you injured? Why are you still running so hard?"


    I was stunned, and said how do you know? The old doctor coughed twice and also sighed: "Your sister just came to me to buy bruises pills, saying that you were injured. She had no money, and hey, I gave her some medicine."


    My nose was sore for a moment, and I felt like I was going to cry the next moment. The old doctor told me not to run, lest I get hurt.


    But I couldn''t care less and ran home in a sh. Li Xin really came back, she was also looking for me, and did not know where I went.


    I was very happy inside, and had an urge to go over and hug her, she was so scared that her face went white, and then she stopped and tried to shove me.


    I let her go, she threw the bruising pills to me and went back to the house, her brow still sorrowful and forlorn.


    I took a deep breath, took two pills, and then went to Da Qiang''s house.


    Now that my parents are not at home, I have to hurry up and solve this matter.


    Da Qiang''s parents were at home watching TV and talking leisurely.


    I knocked on the door and entered, they were surprised. I spoke bluntly, "Uncle and aunt, please don''t take my sister to work."


    My tone was hard and I didn''t know how to say it politely at all, so I just said it dryly. They looked at each other, and then smiled bitterly: "You have to talk to your parents about this, we can''t ask them not to take Li Xin."


    I said, "Just don''t take Li Xin, my parents won''t be able to do anything about it.


    Daqiang''s father still shook his head: "Li Chen, when I asked if your parents wanted to work, they couldn''t go because of you. Now that you are in high school, they will definitely go to work, but they only came to me when I happened to set up a factory. Even if I don''t ept them and your sister, they will still take your sister to find work, there are factories everywhere in the Pearl River Delta, and the wages are not much different."


    I was terrified, how could this happen? In other words, even if Da Qiang''s parents don''t hire Li Xin, will my parents still force her to work?


    I was at a loss, what to do? What can I do?


    Feeling helpless, how can I resist my parents?


    I was very depressed and scared to leave, the key problem is not Da Qiang''s parents, but my parents.


    I walked aimlessly around town for a while, and then bought a knife, perhaps this was the only way, if they persisted, the only thing I could do was to die.


    Nothing happened all day, and my parents would not return until evening. I stayed in the house with Li Xin and said nothing.


    My parents came back when it was dark, and they came back early today. I drank arge ss of water, took a deep breath, and then took the knife and went to meet them in the hall.


    They were exhausted and covered in grime. I would have never wanted it to be this way, but there was nothing else I could do.


    Again, I was sore, but I continued. I took out my pocket knife and put it on my wrist. I''ve always heard of slitting my wrists to kill myself, and today I''ll try.


    I just appeared in front of them. My extremely tired parents instantly stared, and my mother and father were all startled and shouted, "Li Chen, what are you doing!"


    My throat quivered, my voice was shaking: "I am unfilial, I only beg you not to take Li Xin, if not I will kill myself."


    I tried to speak as calmly as possible, but my father simply ignored me and rushed forward: "You''re fucking crazy!"


    I stepped back and cut my wrist a little with the knife: "Don''te any closer!"


    Blood immediately came out, I really did not think I had so much courage to really cut myself. But I did not cut the arteries, however, once the blood came out, my parents were terrified, my father immediately did not dare toe over again.


    They also knew that cutting your wrist would kill you, so they didn''t dare to move. I also thought I had cut my wrist, and my heart burst with fear, but the blood stopped flowing after a while, so I slowed down andpelled them, "Do you understand?"


    My father''s face was blue, and my mother was in tears: "Li Chen, we really can''t afford Li Xin, you will need a lot of money in the future, we will be good to her if we take her to work."


    My face was cold: "Then don''t raise me, I''ll go to work instead!"


    My father scolded me again, my mother cried miserably, and then she suddenly ran for the kitchen.


    I did not know what she wanted, she came out a short timeter, surprisingly she took a kitchen knife, and put it on her neck: "Li Chen, in the future you will understand, we are doing it for your own good, you force us to do this, so I also force you, if you do not put down the knife I will kill myself to show you!


    I was mad that she was actually threatening to die, I didn''t think the bullshit things on TV would happen in our family, but it did, right before my eyes.


    I felt instantly deted, my mother broke out with a toughness she had never shown before, she cried, "The wages outside are very high, we will leave some pocket money for Li Xin, but she just can''t study anymore, she will live better than now. We need money for you to go to college, but also to treat your grandparents, there is no other way. Put down the knife, or I''ll really die for you!"


    Why is this happening? Why are you so cruel? Tears fell out of my eyes, and my feelings were wrapped around my neck like a knot, leaving me breathless.


    My father immediately rushed over to me, and I couldn''t find the strength to stop him, so he grabbed the knife and mmed me to the ground: "You unfilial son!"


    I no longer spoke, and turned my head and saw that Li Xin was standing at the door of the room at some point, shivering as she watched the family drama, and then spoke in a dead voice: "I will go."


    Trantor Notes: NOOONMOdconszmk oh god i have no idea where this is going someone help please. I dont know where this will go I hope Qin Lan or Yin Lin Lin helps them or something aaaaaa ill see you next time I guess hopefully it gets better

 Chapter 36: Sister

    Chapter 36: Sister


    Li Xin yielded, and Iy on the floor looking at her, shaking with unimaginable guilt and pain. I wanted to say I won''t let you go, but I couldn''t say the words. My father kicked me a few more times, then told Li Xin to go back to her room.


    Li Xin walked back in silence, went into her room, and gently closed her door. Mother, who was also still crying, came over and pushed my father away to help me up.


    I didn''t want to move, my heart was as good as dead. My mother helped me wipe my blood and consoled me: "We will be good to Li Xin, we won''t let her suffer, Li Chen, be a good student, our hopes are all on you."


    I still did not say anything, my father tried to kick me again, my mother hurriedly helped me into my room to rest.


    I looked at the ceiling with wide eyes, I had been a loser for more than ten years, and now I was a loser to the point of being unable to protect even my sister.


    I can''t even remember how many times I cried, I didn''t want to cry, but I cried, I said while crying you''re worthless, fuck you, you''re worthless!


    The sky is getting darker and darker, insects are constantly flying in due to the open window.


    I wiped my tears and thought, "Do I just give up? What should I do?


    My parents went out again, I don''t know where they are going. I don''t know how Li Xin is doing now, she is living in that rotten room, I''m afraid she is also crying.


    I don''t know how long it took, but I tried to sit up, there must be something I can do, theres still a chance to save Li Xin.


    I tried my best to calm myself down and think about countermeasures, but my parents came back. They were actually joking, my heart suddenly tingled, and my father yelled out: "Come out!"


    I didn''t move, and I heard Li Xin open her door. She was too scared of her parents to not go out.


    I gritted my teeth as my father yelled at me again, my anger already welling up. I still didn''t move, then my mother ran in, her voice was soft: "Don''t be angry, we are discussing things about Li Xin, don''t you want to know?"


    My heart stirred, seeing my mother like this, she seemed to think that this matter was good for Li Xin, and she wanted to soothe my emotions.


    I went out with her, my father was sitting on the sofa drinking tea, Li Xin stood beside him with her head lowered and dared not move.


    I went over and pulled Li Xin to sit down, my father red at us coldly and did not say anything more.


    Then my motherughed: "Things are very simple, there is no need to make a scene, Li Chen, we have talked to Lao Zheng, to take Li Xin to work, he''ll take special care of her, her sry will be 3,500 yuan or more." (TN: About 520 USD.)


    I don''t say a word, is this something to be happy about? The mother said again: "Old Zheng and the others like Li Xin very much. They say that it is useless to be just strong, and they are so angry that the older people did not finish high school. They especially like Li Xin, saying that if your grandparents get better, or if we be financially stable, they will help Li Xin find a school there and let her finish her studies."


    I was taken aback, my mother smiled: " Don''t you be angry, maybe Li Xin will go with us to work for a while, then your grandparents will get well, then old Zheng will help Li Xin find a school over there, you see how good it is?"


    I''m still surprised. I have to say this is very good. I also see that Da Qiang''s parents prefer Li Xin. They liked Li Xin after she became the top student. They have always called her Xin''er, but are they actually willing to help Li Xin find a school? I''m afraid there will be some loans when they do.


    I was first surprised, if Li Xin can go to the big city to study I am ten thousand willing, but I am also very puzzled, weren''t Da Qiang''s parents being too good for Li Xin, right?


    I then looked down and pondered, and my father asked Li Xin with cold eyes, "Are you willing?" Li Xin lowered her head, no one could see her expression: "I''ll do whatever you want, you don''t need to ask me."


    Her voice was always like this, as if she was hopeless.


    I didn''t say anything, if this is true, it would be good for Li Xin, but I still feel a little uneasy inside.


    My parents didn''t say much more, and told me to stop thinking about it. I thought about the situation and suddenly spoke, "Are you guys lying to me?"


    Both parents shook their heads, but I still felt that they looked a little off. I narrowed my eyes, my mother looked at me with a cold face and smiled bitterly: "In fact, it was Da Qiang who took a fancy to Li Xin."


    My heart jumped, and Li Xin, next to me, trembled instantly, and her head hung even lower.


    My mother was a little ufortable, but she probably felt nothing, so she didn''t hide it: "Da Qiang is 18 years old and Li Xin is 14 years old, the age difference is not big, Da Qiang likes her again, and Lao Zheng and his wife like her too. Work part-time, finish her school, and then marry Da Qiang."


    I never thought things would turn out this way anyway, I said How could she do this? Mother exined, "Da Qiang came home today and told us that he liked Li Xin very much, and they both hit it off immediately. It was good luck, their family even helped Li Xin find a school, you see how good it is?"


    My face started to twist, married to Da Qiang? My fists were squeezed to death, feeling powerless and angry.


    Li Xin, who was beside me, was shaking constantly, but she didn''t dare to speak. Father said coldly: "In Linghua its not umon to start working with others at the age of fifteen, and get pregnant and married at the age of seventeen. Its prettymon. Moreover, the old Zheng family values academic qualifications and will definitely let Li Xin finish her studies. Then Li Xin will be able to enjoy herself, what''s wrong with that?"


    This is a big joke, it started as a part-time job, but it turned out to be a marriage, and with Da Qiang.


    I looked at Li Xin, and my parents both looked at Li Xin, asking her what her opinion was.


    Li Xin''s tears began to fall, and she could no longer remain calm, but in the end, she did not dare to resist, and said the same sentence: "Everything is up to you...don''t ask me..."


    In my stomach I felt a twinge of pain, my parents smiled: "That''s good, the day after tomorrow we will go out, first you work to earn some money for your grandparents to help them, remember to be good, when we have more money go talk to the Zheng family to find a school for you."


    My lips trembled as they cheered her up, my mother smiled and went to make dinner, while my father turned on the TV and watched it.


    I almost moved back to the room, and Li Xin also went back to her room. There were two rooms separated by a wall, and there was no sound of any kind.


    I wandered around my room for a long time, pressing myself against the wall to hear Li Xin''s movements or to talk to her, but in the end I couldn''t speak.


    I just grabbed my hair to death which hurt, and then vaulted out of the window, and the window swung and made a loud noise.


    I was afraid my parents would hear me, so I rushed off down the path and went straight around to the back of Da Qiang''s house.


    I knew where Da Qiang''s room was, I picked up a stone and threw it, after a ng Da Qiang popped out cursing: "Fuck you, who is it?"


    I stood below in the night to look at him, he took a moment to see that it was me, and then sneered: "What? You look like a ghost."


    I said,e out, I need to talk to you about something. He said he didn''t have time, I gritted my teeth: "Bitch, get out!"


    He immediately became angry and ran downstairs, I waited for him in the back, and when I saw himing I ran towards the back.


    Behind the house there is a short slope, where Da Qiang''s family has a deserted vegetable garden.


    I climbed up the short slope and waited for him at the top of the slope. He quickly ran up, but did not do anything, just sneered: "What? Not happy? Is it because of your sister?"


    My fists clenched to death as I stared and asked, "Why are you doing this? You want to marry my sister?"


    Heughed: "No? Your sister is so pretty and simple, she''s so much better than the city girls. And she doesn''t even dare to speak up if I bully her, so if I get tired of ying with her one day I can still dump her.


    I took a step forward, my voice was cold: "What about Huang Mao? He went to work with you, right, you are not afraid of him?"


    Da Qiangughed and burst into tears: Youre stupid, he just wants to y with your sister, and today he said that he couldnt get into your sister, so they would just rape her. They dont care, those workers in Pearl River Delta, a lot of them are like this, they are all simr in this way, just get used to it.


    I stopped talking, reality had driven me to a dead end. Da Qiang''s parents may like Li Xin, and they may let her study, but they can''t imagine how disgusting their son is. In ces they can''t see, Daqiang will do many things that are inferior to animals.


    Da Qiang was stillughing, and was very pleased with himself. I rammed over and mmed my fist into his jaw at once.


    He screamed in pain and cursed back, "I''ll fuck you up!"


    He was so strong and tall that he almost knocked me back with a p. My whole brain was buzzing, then a sharp pain in my lower back as he kicked me and I rolled into the dirt, the disgusting smell of chicken shit flooded my nostrils.


    I didn''t have the slightest chance to fight back, and it was so pathetic it made me want to cry. But I fought my way to my feet and roared like a wild animal: "Come on, I''ll kill you!"


    Big Qiang is more like a beast than I am, he crashed over and picked me up in an over-the-shoulder m: "Damn, your sister is so precious, if you go to the Pearl River Delta, I will kill her!"


    I once again fell heavily to the ground, feeling like my bones were shattered. Da Qiang''s legs were next to me, I couldn''t beat him, but I could bite.


    I fiercely bit his calf, he screamed, the sound cut through the night sky, immense pain.


    I smiled viciously, biting a piece of flesh and not letting go, he roared in pain, his thighs and body were squirming around trying to break free.


    I wouldn''t let go even if I died, so Da Qiang grabbed a stone and threw it on my back: "Fuck, let go!"


    The stone smashed my back into numbness, and I almost let go, but I already had the will to die, hit me and I won''t let go.


    He smashed me over and over, and I bit harder and harder, and finally tore his jeans and muscles.


    Arge piece of meat was torn off by me, Da Qiang finally can not stand, sitting on the ground wailing: "My legs, I''ll fuck you ah, my fucking legs!"


    I opened my mouth and spat out the piece of meat, the blood was really disgusting. Da Qiang''s calf was spurting blood and he was almost unconscious.


    I grabbed the stone he dropped and grabbed it, lunged in the darkness and shone a stone at his head, he screamed again, blood flowing from his forehead.


    I waspletely mad at that moment, like a lion, thinking only of killing him and nothing else.


    The stone was raised high and intended to smash down again. Suddenly, I was embraced from behind, and then there was a cry: "Stop it, he will die."


    I was shocked, all the strength in my hands dissipated, it was Li Xin. When did shee with me?


    I took a big breath and suddenlyughed at such a time, then cried, "Sister ...... sorry."


    I also want to bash Da Qiang, I want him to die. With his death, Li Xin will be better off.


    The stone fell again, and the strength gathered again. Li Xin grabbed my arm with both hands: "Don''t...brother..."


    It''s like a beautiful flower blooming in the dark night, the pure white cloud poking out of the dead sky, the night wind blowing over the hillside, the withered grass squeaking softly, and the voice of my sister dissipates all my strength, the stone when it fell to the ground, I turned around and hugged her, crying like a child.


    Trantor Notes: I guess this is an improvement to their rtionship? Although it is terrifying about whats going to happen with Li Xin hopefully everything goes better in the next one, and Ill see you all then.

 Chapter 37: I Need to Make Money

    Chapter 37: I Need to Make Money


    The night was cool like water, Da Qiang was still screaming, surrounded by the light of amp.


    Li Xin was the first toe, then nearby residents came. I hugged Li Xin tightly and looked at the approaching lights and people. This was God''s revenge on me, what a hateful God.


    Many people ran over, there are many residents in this neighborhood, so it is impossible to hide. Da Qiang that screamed like a pig getting killed was loud enough for half the town to hear.


    I also know that I have made a lot of trouble, but now my brain is very hollow, I just wanted to hold onto Li Xin, I don''t want to think about anything else.


    Li Xin wanted to help me get up to escape, she is really a bit silly, there are people everywhere around us, how could we escape ah.


    As a result, she started to cry, she has always said little, at this moment she is still not good at words, and is crying.


    Then Da Qiang''s parents rushed over, they looked directly at Da Qiang, and were shocked to no end, cursing and crying.


    More residents were talking, and the residents in front of us shone the light of their shlights on us, shaking their eyes.


    I was thinking empty-handed, and then someone kicked me and beat me, I dont know if it was Da Qiangs parents or my parents, but it was very painful, Li Xin was also beaten, her screams made my eyes freeze, my the void gradually dissipated, there shouting for people around to get out of the way.


    My ears were filled with all kinds of sounds, I actually tried to clear my mind, but I had been beaten badly by Da Qiang earlier, especially his over-the-shoulder m, which made my internal organs tremble, so I couldn''t clear my mind.


    Finally I was carried away, and so was Da Qiang, who went to the clinic, and I went home.


    I went home and was beaten, and I didn''t fight back, just epted it.


    When the town finally quieted down, I had been left in bed, and my parents went to the clinic to see Da Qiang, so I guess I was in big trouble.


    I closed my eyes and tried to sleep, but I couldn''t sleep when I was so worn out. I still think about my sister, where is she?


    We had been hugging, but when did we get separated? Has shee back?


    Thinking about it, I suddenly got anxious, where did she go? I sat up slowly, my body was in pain and I grimaced as I fumbled in the dark to turn on the light.


    Then I rolled out of bed, then the light came on, and the person at the door made a frightened sound and came over to help me.


    It was Li Xin, who also had bruises that must have been inflicted by our parents. I breathed heavily, my body was in too much pain. Li Xin began to fall into tears again, she carried a ss of water, and pills to help with bruises.


    She gave me the pills and struggled to drag me onto the bed. I said I''m okay, how are you?


    She was silent, as if she was not in the same dimension as me, but I knew we really were as I could feel the warmth of her body.


    I tried to hug her again, but she left and kept falling into tears.


    So the room was dead silent again, I took a sip of warm water, felt much better, and finally drifted off to sleep after thinking about many things.


    When I woke up it was noon and the sun was fierce. I was much better, and it seemed that Da Qiang was not so bad, and didn''t give me any fatal wounds.


    I then got up and moved out, I wanted to see Li Xin. I ended up seeing my parents sitting in the hall with gloomy faces. My mother was wiping her tears, and my father was smoking a dry cigarette.


    I was watching them from the doorway when my father jerked up and tried to rush over, but my mother spoke up: "Forget it, he''s hurt like this, don''t fight."


    My father stopped and went back to smoking his cigarette.


    I did not say anything, my mother looked at me sadly and did not speak.


    But my father said, as he wanted to kill me: "Thest 5,000 yuan of the family was used to pay Lao Zheng, and his factory will not ept us, are you satisfied?" (TN: About 740 USD.)


    I was satisfied, but deep inside I was really sad, why did it turn out like this?


    I lowered my head and said nothing, mother wiped away her tears and forced a smile: "We still have to go to work and find a factory ourselves, Li Xin... I''m afraid most factories won''t want her, so we won''t take her there, but after her second year of junior high school, I cant afford her school, so I wont be able to support her.


    I looked up at her, she began to cry again. I spoke in a deep voice: "I will pay for her education, don''t worry about it.


    My father was furious: "You''re fucking crazy, aren''t you?"


    I said I was not crazy, I was going to pay for her education, and that she could pay for herself, just let her work part-time.


    My father had nowhere to vent his anger: "You''re paying for her education? How are you going to pay for it? If you don''t study and go to work, I''ll beat you to death!"


    My father asked me where I was going, and I said I was going to get some money.


    He shouted and told me to get lost.


    I knew that my parents were already disappointed in me, and in Li Xin, and they would definitely not support Li Xin anymore. Although Li Xin can work part-time, but that does not earn much, we might be able to support her middle school life, but what about her high school? Would she really ept not taking high school? Even if she saved enough money, she still has to take college, I do not want her always working part-jobs for school.


    Now Da Qiang''s family does not want our parents and Li Xin, that means I have to carry the big burden.


    I thought a lot when I was groggy, but it was worth a try.


    I walked outside, slowly speeding up, enduring my pain on the road and waiting for the bus.


    The injury didn''t bother me, and the pain was gone.


    Half an hourter, the bus finally came, I got in and went downtown, then went to find Qin Lan.


    Before looking for her I first looked for thendlord, and thendlord guy peaked his eyes through the door which was barely open, looking a little panicked: "Little brother, what is it?"


    I squeezed in and wiped a handful of sweat: "Brother,st time that incident, I will cooperate with you."


    He was stunned, then smiled: "Selling underwear?"


    I said yes, you have hundreds of customers, right? There''s a shortage of underwear, right?


    He nodded repeatedly and said it was getting harder and harder to steal panties, and two sisters had noticed it and that they had moved away, and it was a tough world.


    I patted him on the shoulder and made up my mind: "I''ll try to talk to my friend, so that she can supply, and then I get eighty-two percent."


    He gave a cry: "You get eighty two? No, no, you''re too tough."


    I said that seventy three, no less, and originally you could not even get her panties.


    He still agreed, and I went to Qin Lan, still torn inside. I am good friends with Qin Lan, she even has only one friend which is me, but now I want to sell her panties, which still makes it hard for me, I do not know what her reaction will be.


    Taking a breath, I knocked on the door, but it wasn''t Qin Lan who opened the door, but the handsome guy.


    This handsome man has a spring face and a friendly smile: "It''s you, are you looking for Qin Lan?"


    I said yes, is she here?


    The handsome man nodded his head and asked me what I needed her for. I thought to myself, what do you care about? It''s none of your business.


    I didn''t look good to anyone now, so I shook my head and went in without giving him a second nce.


    I know Qin Lan''s room, I went straight over and unscrewed the door, and found it locked, I raised my eyebrows, is she protecting herself from the handsome man?


    I knocked a few times, and Qin Lan came to open the door. Seeing my face she was happy at first, quickly became cold: "What are you doing here?"


    I was stunned for a moment, and said whats with you, older sister?


    She sneered: "Were you dead on Friday? The QQ said toe to me, I waited for you for a day!"


    I was startled, then remembered. That day, I really wanted to go to Qin Lan after beating up Huang Mao, and we chatted on QQ, but Li Xin suddenly went home and I followed her, forgetting about Qin Lan.


    And I don''t know where I put my phone. I hurriedly apologized, and the handsome guy behind me smiled unnaturally, saying that we have a really good rtionship.


    Qin Lan squeezed out a smile, then pulled me in with one hand: "I have to clean him up."


    The door was locked again, I hade to talk to her about selling panties, but now she grabbed me and hit me: "You son of a bitch, being silent for so long, I went to your school to look for you several times, tell me, why are you such an asshole!"


    I hurriedly exined, "I lost my phone, and I had an emergency that day, a real emergency."


    She narrowed her eyes and snorted, "Li Xin again?" I nodded with a dry smile and she grabbed my ear: "I knew it! You bitch, you''re pissing me off!"


    I burst into tears, and was very aggrieved, and my body was in pain. I said stop hitting me, I was hurt.


    She hurriedly let go to look at my body, and then gasped again, "Fighting someone for Li Xin?"


    This is right, but I did not nod my head anymore, but sighed: "My parents were about to force my sister to work part-time."


    Qin Lan froze and said no way, Li Xin is still so young.


    I told her everything, and she got angry: "Who is Da Qiang ah? Why so bitchy, I''ll find someone to clean him up!"


    I said forget it, I lost 5,000 yuan for fighting him. If he didn''t bother me, I would be toozy to care about him.


    Qin Lan was still upset, I was silent for a long time, she poked me: "So what are you going to do?"


    I said I had to pay for my sister''s education and needed money. She rolled her eyes: "You need to borrow money."


    She took out her wallet, and I shook my head: No, Im going to need to pay for a lot of things in the future, borrowing money is not really an option, I need to earn money.


    Qin Lan scoffed: "The idea is good, but how would you make money? Go move some bricks ah."


    I am a little ashamed to speak, but after half a day, I spoke in a low voice: "I am cooperating with thendlord, selling underwear, I get seventy three, once we get 70% , I will give you 30% ......"


    She was a bit confused: "What? Selling panties? What''s the point of giving me 30 ......? You want to sell my fucking panties?"


    She finally reacted, her face changed radically, her eyes were full of rage.


    I smiled, "Lan Lan, it''s okay, right?"


    She kicked me, furious and resentful: "What do you take me for? Your tool? Selling my underwear? Get out of my sight!"


    I was sorry for her, what was the point of having my friend sell her panties, it was humiliating and she must have thought I didn''t care about her.


    I wanted to exin clearly that I was forced to make a living, but Qin Lan was already mad, cursing and even her eyes were red: "You don''t think about what those men are doing with my panties, how disgusting it is, you only have Li Xin in your heart, don''t you? Am I supposed to be your tool?"


    The more she scolded me, the more hatred she gathered. She was angry at first, and then she became sad. I hugged her andforted her in a hurry: "I didn''t think about it that much, I just thought it was just a pair of underwear, which was cheap and can be sold at a high price. So I want to sell it, without taking into ount your feelings, I will not sell it."


    Her fingers pinched my waist, twisted it without mercy, I touched her hair, she was obediently leaning on my shoulder.


    I said don''t cry anymore, she was still crying, she was too disappointed. I have been holding her, as a result my legs are bing numb, and I said please do not cry.


    She looked up at me, with resentment still in her eyes: "I feel that you can neglect anyone for Li Xin."


    I got anxious and said how could I neglect people? I really didn''t expect you to value your underwear so much.


    She pinched me again: "How about this then, you let Li Xin sell her underwear, killing two birds with one stone."


    I shook my head as soon as I heard her, theres no way I could? She smiled weakly again: "Look, its just like I said, you don''t care about me at all!"


    Trantor Notes: Things are slowly calming down, besides that weird request from MC, and I hope things get better next time maybe we hear from Yi Lin Lin again, havent heard from her in a while. Ill see you all next chapter!! Bye bye~~!

 Chapter 38: Hand Writing

    Chapter 38: Hand Writing


    After talking and going back and forth again, Qin Lan started to cry again. But her cry was different, with a lot of resentment and dissatisfaction, and she seemed to want me to coax her.


    I coaxed her: "I was wrong, I wont sell your underwear, I was thinking about you. I thought of you first, and thought you were more open-minded."


    In the end, she got angry again: " Open-minded? You mean I''m a slut, right?"


    I said you don''t misunderstand, I know you''re not slutty, you were ashamed to death when I found you shaving your hair...


    This was the wrong thing to say, Qin Lan had a volcanic eruption, red faced, she kicked me away: "Go!"


    I''m so terrible, I dont want to leave. Because Qin Lan was still angry, I had no choice but to leave.


    Since she refused to sell panties, and I felt sorry for her, just forget about it.


    I left this ce and walked around, thinking about how to make money. I thought about writing articles to make money, but that would be too difficult, and now that Lin Yin Yin is obviously distancing herself from me, it''s even more difficult without her guidance.


    There is no doubt that selling underwear is the quickest way and very profitable. I walked around for a while, thinking hard but nothing came to mind.


    Then I sat on a stone chair on the street, now Qin Lan is angry with me, my sister is still at home and dare not leave, what should I do?


    I let out a long sigh after the pain, and when my head lifted, I found a pair of boots in front of me.


    I was stunned and looked up. It turned out to be Qin Lan. She crossed her arms and tapped the ground with her boots: "What are you running for?"


    I said you looked angry, I ran away because I didn''t want to make you more angry.


    She stepped on the stone chair and seemed to be still angry: "Damn bastard, I didn''t say I won''t help you!"


    I could not help but be surprised, she grunted: "But I do not sell panties, it''s disgusting!"


    I also feel ashamed of myself, she has always been here to help me, I was always okay ask for help, and I have the gall to ask for her panties.


    She looked at my face, sitting on a stone chair: "Ill ask you a question, you have to answer honestly, or I will not help you."


    I told her to tell me, she hummed again, and then said calmly: "If you have a girlfriend, who would you save if your girlfriend and sister fell into water at the same time?"


    "Pfft!" I almost choked myself, Qin Lan''s face got slightly red: "What the hell are you pffting for, hurry up and answer."


    I said, what kind of question is this? I said I hadn''t thought about having a girlfriend yet, and I feel too guilty about my sister right now, and I care more about her.


    The corners of her mouth pursed up and she suddenly stood up, "I see you''re falling in love with your sister, I am speechless."


    I said stop talking nonsense, she kicked me: "You want panties, right? I''ll get someone to get them off for you, however many you want."


    I was stunned, wondering what she was going to do.


    I then saw her make a phone call, and then said to go wait in the alley. I went with her and waited for about ten minutes or so, then five or six motorcycles drove up, and they were women''s motorcycles.


    I took a peek, there were about ten female hooligans, each one particrly attractive.


    What''s happening? They came in directly to find Qin Lan. Qin Lan didn''t waste time: "I heard that you ran out of money recently, and you have no money to go karaoking."


    The female hooligans were immediately embarrassed, were these Qin Lan''s former friends? There are too many of them, right?


    Qin Lan mocked them and then coldly grunted: "Leave your underwear and leave, I''ll give you some money when I have time."


    I was stunned, the group of female hooligans were also stunned, and then looked at Qin Lan oddly.


    Qin Lan''s face became a little weaker, but she was still quite cold: "Take it off, you dont look half bad."


    The gang of female hooligans looked at each other and started to take off their pants in shock and ttery.


    In less than two minutes, more than ten pairs of underwear were taken off.


    I was a little sick to my stomach, but also rejoiced, here we go, this''ll be worth a lot, ah.


    Qin Lan was about to vomit, so she walked away and waved at me: "Take it."


    I lifted my clothes to form a pocket and let them drop their panties in. These hooligans aren''t shy, they must be weird.


    When I put away the panties they walked away puzzled, and got out of sight before they dared to open their mouths to talk about what happened.


    Qin Lan squinted at me: "Satisfied? In the future they wille here every day to take off their underwear, and you will sell it."


    These panties look pretty average, although I guess it probably wont matter because the people who want this are just looking for something owned by a girl, so it should be fine.


    I was so happy and said Im satisfied, I still feel a little uneasy, selling someone else''s panties.


    She blinked her eyes and looked at me nkly: "What''s the problem?"


    I said I was conflicted, whether or not I should sell these. She stopped caring, snorted and left: "Hurry up, and get over it so you cane over, the weekend is almost gone, it''s really annoying."


    She likes being with me, and I''m very happy to be with her too. I said okay, I ran back to thendlord immediately, and threw a stack of underwear at him.


    He was shocked, grabbed the panties and looked between them, and then was even more shocked: "Are these..straight from the source?"


    I said straight from the source, what do you mean? He swallowed his saliva: "It''s unwashed."


    He looked so lecherous that I couldn''t stand it. I could not, I talked to him too much and felt like I wanted to vomit, I just did not look at him, said just take them, pay me, I have to go.


    Without saying a word, he took out 840 yuan and gave it to me, his eyes full of joy and he looked like he just had a great bargain. (TN: About 125$ USD)


    I didn''t want to stay a moment longer, but looking at him like this, it felt very strange, I thought a little more, and then narrowed my eyes: "This is unwashed shouldn''t it be more expensive?"


    He said no, no, there''s just the t price. This kid is not good at lying, I sneered: "Alright I''m not helping from now on, bye."


    He got anxious and gave me another 400 yuan: "It''s only 50 yuan more expensive, brother, I was wrong." (TN: About $60)


    I reluctantly epted it, took the money and left. 1,200 yuan in my hand! (TN: About $178 USD)


    This is the first time I''ve earned money, although it is very disgusting and shameful, but I do not care, with the money I hurry home.


    The first thing I did was to put the money directly in front of my parents, who were baffled, and my tone was calm: "I will pay for my sister''s education, so don''t worry about it."


    They looked at each other, and my mother asked me where I got the money, and I said don''t worry, it''s from a legitimate source.


    My father was a little angry, but he held back. My mother wanted to give the money back to me, and I shook my head and said no, I didn''t need it.


    They both then said nothing, and the mother wiped her tears again, and then put the money away.


    I went to find Li Xin, she certainly does not want to stay at home, staying at home she is constantly on edge, always eating carefully, and I want to take her away.


    I went to her room to find her, knocking gently on the door, she opened the door in a state of panic, and saw that it was me before she felt a little more at ease.


    But our rtionship is still unclear, my throat felt a little blocked, and I said hoarsely: "You can go back to school, the weekend is over."


    She froze and couldn''t help but look at her parents, and I said they agreed. She still looked at her parents, and her mother forced a smile and said to go back to school.


    Li Xin instantly let out a long sigh of relief and left with me.


    Both of us returned back in a hurry without bringing anything, and now we naturally leave empty-handed.


    The two of us went to the roadside to wait for the bus. My heart is joyful, and I even want tough out loud, but standing next to Li Xin who did not say a word, all my feelings were hidden, I do not know how I should express myself.


    Continuing to stand in silence, until the bus came we did not say a word, I peeked at her, and she seemed very ufortable, more ufortable than me, but her body never moved, as still as a tree.


    I thought to myself what is she thinking about?


    When I got into the car, there were many seats. Li Xin sat by the window and turned her head directly to look out the window. I wanted to sit next to her, but it felt very unnatural, so I sat behind her.


    I still did not speak, the other people in the car were talking and bbering, but Li Xin and I were silent, one in the front and one in the back.


    I squeezed my seat, I should talk to her, now that everything has calmed down, did we not make up?


    I took a deep breath, and was going to talk to her. Unexpectedly, the bus stopped suddenly, and I mmed my whole head forward and kissed her on the head.


    Then I sat back again, and Li Xin raised her hand and touched her head, shrinking back in fright.


    Fuck!


    My heart cursed, she could definitely feel it, I kissed her head.


    I even smelled the scent of her hair at that moment.


    I don''t dare to talk to her, damn it, the damn bus.


    The bus continued on its way and I became restless, this was a rare opportunity for us to be close to each other.


    I tried to pluck up my courage, why not just say something? My fist clenched again, intending to speak again, only to have the bus stop and the conductor say that we had arrived at Takasu high school.


    How the fuck did time go by so fast?


    I''m so done,were at the school in the blink of an eye.


    I got up dryly, I really didn''t want to get off the bus, I was so lost and dead, I was so sad!


    I had to leave my seat, and then passed the aisle next to Li Xin, I sighed in my heart, I had already walked over, Li Xin suddenly moved to the side and grabbed my sleeve.


    I was stunned, she was still looking out the window, but her hand pulled me toward the empty seat next to her.


    I sat down obediently, and now the two of us were at the same seat.


    I don''t know why my heart is beating so fast, she pulled me to sit here, is it because she doesn''t want me to get off?


    She leaned against the window, as if she didn''t care about me, but she did pull me to sit.


    My palms were sweating a little, my thighs were shaking and I looked forward, and then I noticed that Li Xin''s hand was slowlying over.


    I was startled, and I went to grab it foolishly, but she shrank back in shock, her ears turning red.


    I cursed myself silly, there is no way she could reach her hand over for me to hold it. There must be another purpose.


    But now my mind is starting to wander and I can''t understand what she''s up to.


    I estimated that Takasu High School was approaching, so I got even more anxious.


    Li Xin''s little hand reached out again, and this time I didn''t grab it, anxiously thinking about her intentions.


    Her palms were spread very t, and her white palms were all sweaty, and she tried to spread them t on the seat.


    I have a sh of inspiration, isnt this an invitation to write on her hand.


    This must be the case, both of us are not good at talking, writing is naturally the best option.


    I squeezed my trembling fingers and then lowered my head to write on her palm.


    She couldn''t stand the tickle, her fingers were flexing slightly, and I carefully wrote the words: You can go work part-time and leave our parents.


    After writing these words my fingers were sweating on her palm, and I don''t know if she understood.


    I looked at her and saw her nodding gently.


    I was very pleasantly surprised, but also very depressed. Damn, we can''t speak to each other, ah


    But this is good, at least we do not have to face each other.


    Then Li Xin flexed her fingers and tapped on the seat, I froze and thought to stretch my palm over to tten it out.


    She turned her head back, but hung it very low. The bus sped up and the autumn breeze from the window disturbed her hair, and I thought she was so pretty, just like a lotus flower.


    The palm of my hand began to itch as her tiny fingertips glided in my hand, and I didn''t dare distract myself from feeling her words carefully.


    It was a very strange feeling of touch, her hand was still a little cool, soft and small. It was so ticklish that I wanted tough, but she started to write.


    I felt it: I will write to you.


    My palm was still t, thinking she was done writing, but I didn''t expect her to add one more word: Brother.


    As soon as she finished, Takasu High School arrived, and as soon as the bus stopped, Li Xin walked past with her head down and went out quickly. I gently held the palm of my hand, which still has the warmth left by Li Xin: I will write to you, brother.


    Trantor Notes: WE FINALLY DID IT OH MY GOD YESSSSSSS THEY FINALLY MADE UP AND ESTABLISHED SOME SORT OF POSITIVE RELATIONSHIP ILL SEE YOU ALL NEXT TIME WOOOO

 Chapter 39: You Want Revenge?

    Chapter 39: You Want Revenge?


    Li Xin was like a light butterfly, I watched her while on the bus going to Takasu High School, I really felt a bit of reluctance letting her leave.


    I no longer feel the warmth of her hand. The softness and sweat of her fingers have disappeared, but I still clench my hand and can''t bear to let go. After so many years, this is the first real contact between us. Our fingers and palms touching. Touch, it makes my heart beat a lot faster.


    She will write to me.


    There was a smile on my lips, I was in a very happy mood, and then I looked outside, and stood up, paralyzed, I really need to get off the bus, ah Im so dumb.


    The bus was far away from the Takasu Middle School, and it seems that the motorcyclist is going to charge me a few more yuan.


    This weekend is almost over, in fact, I should go back to Seventh High School. But since I arrived at Takasu Middle School I had to go find Qin Lan and stay with her for a while so she wouldn''t get angry again.


    I am familiar with her house, so I went upstairs and saw thendlord.


    The short man with a sharp voice still looks obscene, panting and fatigued.


    I said, what''s wrong with you? He waved his hand and spoke incoherently: "Just went to send a delivery ...... shit, they were in a hurry."


    I squinted my eyes, I really don''t know what to say about this thing. Those twelve pairs of panties were actually just ordinary panties. It seems no one really cares about that.


    I said thoughtlessly: "They must not care about looks..."


    Thendlord waved his hand again: "I understand what you mean, dont worry about it, theyll just smell it, and I have to secretly take pictures and send them over."


    I was startled, and immediately grabbed his cor: "Uncle have you secretly photographed my friend?"


    He was scared and quickly exined: "No, I just took pictures of random people. I secretly photographed those thighs while on the streets without adding their faces, and then said it was their underwear."


    I breathed a sigh of relief, this son of a bitch really scared me, damn if you got their face, and made the deal, then we would have problems.


    I cautiously warned him, "My friend''s legs are off-limits, I will call the police."


    Heughed and said he would not. I will not be hard on him, after all, I am in partnership with him, but I can''t help but be worried.


    I was going to go upstairs, but he grabbed me again: "Little brother, the supply of underwear is short and on demand, you get more ah."


    This guy saidst time that he has been running this business for more than a year, and he has hundreds of customers so he must be short in supplies.


    I said I would try, you can sell it at a higher price, let thempete. The guy''s eyes lit up, heughed twice and rubbed his hands and went back into his room.


    I rolled my eyes and paced upstairs.


    Qin Lan''s room door was closed, I knocked a few times, and the handsome man opened the door.


    He was still very warm, and very gentle. I was made ufortable by his smile. I''m not familiar with him. It''s odd for him tough like a bird all the time. Could it be that he was pretending to be a warm man to pick up Qin Lan?


    I ignored him for two seconds and went directly to Qin Lan. Her door was locked again,st time it was also locked, this time it was still locked.


    I raised my eyebrows. She isnt usually on guard against men in the daytime. This is kind of worrying. Maybe she thinks that handsome guy is not a good person?


    I knocked on the door, Qin Lan came to open the door after waiting for half a day, and her face was red. I said what''s wrong with you? You have a fever?


    She snorted: "You''re the one whos feverish, bitch!"


    I huffed, raised my hand to touch her forehead: "Cold?" She was stunned, blushed and tried to y it cool: "Why do you care, trying to y nice."


    This girl is always fucking like this, embarrassing herself then scolding me. I rolled my eyes, said I came to keep youpany, and I''ll leave if you don''t want me here.


    She cocked her tongue, pulled me in and locked the door. I said you will make that handsome man depressed, Qin Lan eyes widened, and shrugged indifferently: "What do you care about him?"


    I didn''t think much of it and surveyed her room. The initial look I was aware of, but she seemed to be decorating her room every day. I looked at her bed and was surprised to find aptop.


    I was immediately surprised and went to herptop: "You really have a lot of money."


    Qin Lan did not receive mypliments, but she was anxious, she suddenly lunged: "Stop!"


    I was puzzled, but did not listen, sitting on the chair to touch the mouse.


    I don''t know anything aboutptops, but when I touch the mouse, I don''t know what I touched, a web page suddenly pops up.


    As soon as my eyes took a look at it, it was the legendary Baidu: How to Get Rid of Hair Permanently From Down Below. (TN: Baidu is Chinese Google, actually, its a lot more than just Google, but thats pretty much the basics of it.)


    I was stunned, Qin Lan covered my eyes all of a sudden: "Bastard, just kill me!"


    She was so embarrassed that she dragged me away. And what happened was, I didn''t react immediately, and when I reacted, I couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    Qin Lan instantly exploded, screaming: "Son of a bitch, son of a bitch!"


    She dragged me back, and my neck was strangled by her. Theputer chair lost its bnce, and I fell backwards with the chair.


    I was startled and quickly opened my mouth: "Get out of the way." But Qin Lan was toote to dodge, she still grabbed me, so the chair turned on top of her, and I hit her with my head.


    Fortunately, Inded with both of my hands on the ground, I caught myself, and the chair was pressing her down


    Then it was my head, pressed against her chest.


    She seemed desperate, and let go of me covering her face and whimpering. My head hurts, this guy is obviously so tough, I just saw a little secret, was all of this necessary?


    I tried to reassure her and coax her, I rolled over and got up, my arm propped on the ground, it was easy to get up.


    Then I pulled away from the chair, Qin Lan unexpectedly hugged the chair and did not let go, using the chair to block her face: "Get out of my way, go to hell!"


    Madam, this is not a quilt. I was really tired, so I pulled out the chair and looked at her: "I didn''t see anything, what was it?"


    She was not as strong as me, and was kicking me wildly when I pulled the chair away.


    Then she made a fatal blow. This kick would haunt me forever, my eyes went wide and my face went pale. She kicked me in the balls.


    And she waspletely unaware of it, and continued to struggle to pull the chair back. So I couldn''t stay standing up, I was sweating in pain, and I fell to my knees, and my hands went to catch myself, but itnded on her chest.


    I didn''t notice it at first because my balls hurt too much, and I looked down. Then I felt the softness in the palm of my hand, and looked up to see that Qin Lan was staring at me with her mouth open and with a red face, and that the chair was not blocking her body.


    I was scared to death, and in an instant I retracted my hand, Qin Lan''s lips began to tremble. I no longer care about my eggs, I''m finished, it''s over.


    I scramble to crawl out, Qin Lan behind me roared: "You dare to run!"


    If I don''t fucking run, I''ll be killed by you, no? I hurry to open the door and run out, only to see the handsome man in the hall looking at the scenery outside as if nothing had happened.


    My mind had a trace of doubt, I made such a huge fuss with Qin Lan, but he did not know, he seems to be pretending.


    What kind of person is this kid?


    But it''s toote to think about it, Qin Lan is going to catch up. I slipped away to the outside, rushed out and Qin Lan seems to have given up chasing me, I guess her legs are weak and numb.


    I also have weak legs that are numb, my balls are also still in pain.


    It''s a sin, I just want to stay with her quietly, I didn''t expect to take advantage of her.


    I thought about going back to school, but she definitely didn''t want me to go back, so I''d better wait for her to calm down and go back to check on her.


    I went to the milk tea shop to find Sister Xia, and I first had a cup of milk tea to calm myself.


    The milk tea shop is still run only by Sister Xia, and now that Huang Mao is not here, it is very deserted until school.


    I went in to say hello and she smiled: "It''s been a long time since you''ve been here, you look happy."


    Really? You can tell I''m happy inside? I said I was okay, and she smiled: "Did you catch up with Li Xin?"


    I coughed and shook my head hurriedly. She rolled her eyes: "Li Xin came to me earlier and said she would work for me again. That smile on her face reveals all, she is falling in love."


    Silence, thisdy is talking nonsense. I have only made up with her.


    I didn''t talk to her, I asked for a cup of milk tea and drank it. Sister Xia kept telling me how to make girls happy. It was pretty funny. In fact, I was about to exin our rtionship to her, but for some reason I didn''t want to exin it. I liked how it was very much, it felt nice.


    After a cup of milk tea, and Sister Xia and I chatted for a while, and I thought Qin Lan must''ve calmed down, so I said goodbye to Sister Xia.


    However, I didn''t even go that far out and I saw a few people with motorcycles passing by.


    My face immediately became cold, Huang Mao also braked violently, his face gloomy.


    I smiled smugly: "What? You want revenge, ah?"


    I was emboldened by the fact that I knew they were all afraid of Qin Lan, and this pussy definitely didn''t dare to make a move.


    He really did not make a move, but his face was cold and scary: "Don''t worry, I will take revenge, I will make your life worse than death, you wait!"


    I said I''ll be waiting then, he coldly grunted and led his people away.


    This kid is going to work in the Pearl River Delta, I guess they will have to leave when Da Qiang is healed.


    I''m not sure if Da Qiang will retaliate against me, but I do not care, it''s only been a few days, let''s see what they can think of, let''s see who dies first!


    Trantor Notes: Pretty tame chapter, I think things have calmed down now thankfully except for that cliche moment with Qin Lan. Ill see you all in the next one!!! Byeeee

 Chapter 40: Who Plots Against Me?

    Chapter 40: Who Plots Against Me?


    By chance, I met Huang Mao, my heart is not very happy, this stupid pussy should die early and reincarnate.


    I waved my hand and continued to go to Qin Lan''s, she should have calmed down by now.


    I went over there to the ce where you rent a house. It was still bright, but it was a little dark in the alleyway. I was bold and strode up,pletely unaware that someone was in ambush.


    However, the result was I almost got pounced on, I was so scared that I pissed myself, who was it that popped out of the corner.


    Looking carefully, it turned out to be Qin Lan, who was just crouching in the hallway in ambush.


    I said what are you doing? She was quite cold: "Waiting for you, ah, to go to dinner."


    This chick changed her face too quickly, right? Even if you''re not ashamed and angry, you don''t have to be so cold, it looks like you''re acting, she''s disguised her shame and anger.


    Iughed in my heart and said yes, I''ll treat you. She was not impressed: "Let''s go, don''t be silly."


    She was a really cool girl, and led the way, without any previous shyness.


    I kind of want tough, pretending to be so cool ah?


    I had a bad taste in my mouth, and I whistled casually: "Is it really that ufortable? It''s not good to have permanent hair removal."


    Qin Lan instantly stalled, I can almost see the flush on her face spread to her neck.


    I wasughing in my heart, but she turned around violently, shaking all over: "Li Chen, must you watch me make a fool of myself before you are satisfied!"


    I y dumb: "What make a fool of you? Don''t you want to remove your hair?"


    She was gasping for breath, then forced her coldness again, and smiled at me.


    My heart suddenly burst, not good, is she so embarrassed that she is dying?


    I stepped back, and she rushed over like a cheetah: "Go on, speak!"


    I grin, quickly turn around and run, I was just joking, and she wanted to take it out on me.


    So now, a man and a woman are chasing each other. I was afraid of being caught by her, but girls cant run as fast as boys.


    I distanced myself andughed: "Come on,e on."


    She was so pissed off, I was so excited, I didn''t expect to tease girls so well, I was so happy that I was about to ascend.


    I then went into the alley and wanted to continue to tease her, but unexpectedly she suddenly stumbled and fell to the ground.


    I was bbergasted, I fucked up, and was fucked. I ran back immediately. The way she fell so badly made me anxious. I squatted down to help her: "Are you alright?"


    The result is that she directly cried: "Get away, I hate you!"


    Her face is fine, her hands seem to be a bit hurt, I picked her up and said I went too far, and I''m really sorry.


    She pushed me away, really annoyed. I secretly scolded myself for doing nothing, it seems that Li Xin''s recent encounter really made me unable to hide my excitement, I would definitely not be so brave normally.


    I helped her up, she pushed me, and then I saw the blood on her knee.


    This scared me, she was wearing shorts, and this fall made her knees bleed.


    Qin Lan also saw the blood on her knees, and said while grinning bitterly: "You bastard, you just had to mess with me!


    I didn''t even care to think about it, I turned around and picked her up to run to the clinic. She was stunned: "What are you doing?"


    I said to go to the hospital, she hummed softly: "I''m not going to die, why are you in such a hurry?"


    I said we aren''t going? She hit me again: "Just go quickly!"


    I held her legs and ran, she was scolding me all the way, as if she had finally captured me.


    I said that I would never make such a joke with you in the future. She hummed and tugged at my ear with her hand: "Don''t mention... my hair in the future!"


    As she said that her face was red again, I looked at her sideways for a moment and unkindlyughed out loud. Thus I was struck all the way going to the clinic, and finally managed to get to the clinic, the doctor fixed her up, and nothing important happened.


    I could see that she was very happy, and I was happy too, so I carried her back, but she nervously asked me to sleep with her tonight.


    We have done this several times, so I smiled bitterly: "I have been scolded by the teacher for being missing in my dorm many times, and it will be troublesome if I do this again."


    Qin Lan called me a nerd, what the hell? I was stumped for a while, well, it''s not a big deal, I''ll just do it.


    I agreed, and she snickered: "Let''s go to the hotel."


    So I called my parents and asked them to call the teacher about me being missing and go to the hotel.


    We''ve been to the hotel several times and felt a little breathless. The bossdy still smiled strangely, making us die of embarrassment.


    After the room was opened, we ate again, and the sky darkened.


    Qin Lan was injured, the doctor told us that she was not allowed to touch water. I guess she can''t take a shower, at first I didn''t care, I took a shower myself, and then found her blushing again.


    I said what are you doing? Angry, she gritted her teeth: "I cant shower, what do I do?"


    I said it''s okay, I don''t mind. She said she minded and looked like she had to take a shower.


    I was helpless and said I would wipe your body for you. She was startled, her beautiful face turned away from me: "I don''t want to be taken advantage of by you."


    I puked, I''mpletely pure, okay? We have slept so many times, have you seen me do bad things?


    I went to get a towel to wet it to wipe her body, she squirmed, I do not care and quickly helped her wipe again, of course, did not wipe the private parts.


    She finally couldn''t stand it, she jumped up and wiped herself in the bathroom, it took her more than half an hour toe out clean.


    I said it''s done, let''s go to sleep.


    Iy down to sleep, Qin Lan lying next to me, eyeing me all over, making me ufortable.


    It seems that my energy is spent, but her energy is still full, and she can''t sleep at all at this moment.


    I said turn around, don''t look at me, I have to sleep.


    She blushed and rolled over with a grunt. I was about to fall asleep when she suddenly kicked me.


    I was so frightened that I broke out into a cold sweat. What are you doing? She was still facing away from me, her voice strange: "I suddenly thought of a question, when did we start sleeping together? And when did it be natural?"


    I blinked, I was a little stunned when she said that, yes, when did we start sharing the same bed? There was no awkwardness to this, so it felt weird.


    I sat up quietly: "I''ll sleep on the floor." Qin Lan was furious: "Go away, sleep on the floor."


    I slept on the floor all night, and woke up the next day with a sore back and neck, Qin Lan didn''t look happy: "Every time I let you stay with me overnight, something happens, I need to go back to school!"


    Today is Monday, I am also busy with going back to school, Qin Lan''s face is still foul, and I carry her to Takasu Middle School.


    Her face was directly red and she was busy asking me to let go of her, as many people would see.


    I ignored her and carried her to the outside of Takasu Middle School before putting her down. She was so nervous that she looked left and right, and then found out that it was still early and there was nothing to be worried about.


    I waved my hand and walked away, she scolded me: "Remember my words, no more mention of the hair incident!"


    I said okay, she went back to school with a hateful face, but there was a hint of secret joy in the corner of her mouth.


    I also rushed back to school, the morning study has begun. I went back to ss and felt a bit like I was in a different world.


    I went homest Friday and spent the whole weekend dealing with Li Xin''s affairs, and then had a half day of fun with Qin Lan, and I thought about it and felt really happy that God was good to me.


    I couldn''t help butugh a little, and my tablemate, Zhang Xiong sneered: "What are youughing at? You seem to be living a very fruitful lifetely."


    I was confused by his mockery, why did he suddenly mock me? Then I realized that he was still holding a grudge against me. I frowned, I had a conflict with him, but I had forgotten how petty he could be.


    I ignored him, Zhang Xiong continued to mock: "In fact, you like Lin Yin Yin, right? You are really sinister, you refused to help me, but it does not matter, now Lin Yin Yin has considered me as a friend."


    I still frowned and said you misunderstood, I''ve been very busy, I don''t like Lin Yin Yin, and I''m not plotting against you.


    He naturally does not believe me, my heart is not very happy, I have ignored him for so many days, I did not expect toe back today, and for him to seize the opportunity to ridicule me, who would be happy.


    But I still hold my temper and don''t want to argue with him.


    The boy was so proud of himself, that he brought bread for Lin Yin Yin after the morning study, and I saw Lin Yin Yin eat it. He turned around and gave me the middle finger, I was bored, I looked at Lin Yin Yin a few more times, and suddenly I felt she was very distant, in fact I thought she was a good friend, and was someone I could tell my problems about, but then it just became dead, I was busy with my life and she was busy with hers, now she''s like a stranger.


    The feeling of loss suddenly overwhelms me, so I don''t look at her anymore, and let Zhang Xiong talk, I still have to do my job.


    As soon as school is out at noon, I immediately go to Takasu Middle School. But, it was not to find Li Xin, but to collect the underwear.


    Qin Lan asked those female hooligans to take off their underwear for me every day. Of course, I was polite and ran to the alley early to wait.


    The woman hooligans came shortly, apparently Qin Lan set a time.


    But this time Qin Lan was not present, and they were more arrogant, but also very suspicious, and refused to immediately take it off.


    I said take them off, a female hooligan snorted: " Why do you want our underwear? Take it to jerk off?"


    I won''t tell you, I frowned: "Take it off, do you want Qin Lan toe personally?"


    These guys are definitely not good things. From the way Qin Lan treats them, I should not be polite to them either.


    They are furious, taking off their panties and not forgetting to scold me a few times. I simply ignored them, put them away and ran to thendlord, then took the money.


    I got more than 1,000 yuan again. This business is very profitable. More than 1,000 yuan a day, 30,000 yuan a month, a year... Thinking about it, I am so excited, I became a rich man in minutes. (TN: 1,000 yuan is about 148 USD, and 30,000 yuan is about 4,460 USD.)


    But this is only if everything goes well, but after three days, something went wrong.


    The next day at noon I went to collect the panties as usual, they also obediently took them off. However, I noticed that they seemed a little off, and felt like they were nning something.


    I raised my eyebrows, what the hell?


    I looked around cautiously, did not find anything, and then intended to leave, the panties have been pocketed.


    But when I turned to face the exit, there was a click that sounded like a camera, but I didn''t find who was taking the picture.


    I was shocked and turned my head to look at the female hooligans, who shrugged innocently and ran away one by one.


    Who was taking pictures? I''m carrying twelve pairs of panties, and they''re not well-pocketed, so even a fool could see what I''m doing if I''m photographed.


    I looked around for the person who took the picture, but I searched the neighborhood and couldn''t find it. I was upset for a long time, but I couldn''t help it, so I took the panties to thendlord.


    I didn''t tell Qin Lan about this, I felt that someone was spying on me, and I didn''t want to get Qin Lan involved before I figured it out.


    Trantor Notes: Sorry for missing the other day, I dont know if it was just me but I couldnt open up the raws for some reason after trying for a bit so I gave up the other day, anyways we finally have some spice with the MC probably being caught Ill see you all next time byeieeee!

 Chapter 41: Holy Shit!

    Chapter 41: Holy Shit!


    I was photographed when I was getting the underwears. This matter still gave me some suspicion. I thought about it carefully. It is most likely Da Qiang or Huang Mao. They must know the female hooligans. This matter is inextricably linked. They want to Yin me easily.


    Could it be that they want to humiliate me? If my teachers and ssmates found out, I would be embarrassed and would never show my face.


    The more I thought about it, the more worried I became, and instead of going straight back to school, I wandered around, hoping to catch the guy who was trying to get me.


    However, I didn''t catch anyone, so I frowned and went to the milk tea store to see if I could meet Huang Mao.


    He was not here, but Xia called me in. I steadied myself and said what''s wrong? She lowered her voice: "At noon after school, Li Xin is not working part-time, she handed a letter to me, and said it was for you."


    I was overjoyed, and reached out for the letter, she tsked twice: "But then she suddenly asked for it back, I do not know why."


    I was greatly disappointed. She said she wrote me a letter, and now that she has written it, she nned to give it to me. Why did she suddenly want it back?


    I couldn''t figure it out, and I was distracted by the previous photo incident, and I always felt that the two things were rted, but I couldn''t figure it out.


    In the end, I just had to leave and go back to school for a nap. But Huang Mao, that idiot, came out of nowhere andughed with great glee at the sight of me.


    I narrowed my eyes at him and opened my mouth to try: "What are you doing taking my picture?"


    He looked the same, but got more and more proud, there is no doubt that this matter is rted to him.


    He was alone now, and must have gone off on his own to do something sneaky.


    I took a big step closer to him, my mind was spinning, and all of a sudden I figured it out: "You took pictures of me to show to Li Xin?"


    He finally couldn''t help butugh: "No, no, I''m that kind of person? Hey, I don''t know who took it, I just picked it up from the ground, what were you doing at the time? Seems like a lot of panties oh? It is said that Lan forced the girls to hand over their panties, and I didnt do anything, you know?


    Everything is clear, these punks are basically looking up but not seeing down, there is no way that the matter of me collecting panties will not spread, and then this dog pussy came to shame me, he must have run to talk to Li Xin.


    And Li Xin suddenly must''ve withdrawn the letter written to me because of this.


    I was so angry that I was trembling, my collection of panties was known by Li Xin, there is no way I can exin this, this is after all a very disgusting thing.


    Huang Maoughed, but he kept denying that he took the photo himself. I was bewildered, and when I saw himughing hard, I kicked him.


    He was on the motorcycle, not expecting me to do it suddenly. He tumbled to the ground along with the motorcycle.


    I took the opportunity to step on his chest, my fist smashed his face: "Who are youughing at?"


    He was red in the face, desperately fighting back, but I had already started, the motorcycle bumped him again, I threatened again: "Are you not afraid of Qin Lan?"


    I punched him so hard that his nose bled out, then took out his phone and found his photo album.


    My picture was in it, and it was really taken by him. I deleted it directly and smashed his phone on the ground, smashing it to pieces.


    He was furious and distressed, I pointed at him and cursed: "Don''t fucking mess with me again, if murder was legal I would have stabbed you to death! And Big Qiang, is he ready? If you want to take revenge,e here directly, I''m waiting!"


    His face was ashen, I guess he didn''t expect me to be so violent. I kicked him again, and coldly walked away.


    This kid picked up his motorcycle and ran away.


    I was so angry with myself, I never thought I''d have a better rtionship with Li Xin, and now that I do, this bitch just ruined it.


    How do I exin it to Li Xin? I was holding so many underwears......


    The more I think about it, the angrier I get. The more I thought about it, the more I got depressed, what would Li Xin think of me?


    I ran to Takasu High School, but could not see her, and then could not wait to go back to school.


    I really am afraid that Li Xin will dislike me again, and I now desperately want to exin to her clearly, even if she does not believe it.


    In the afternoon after school I went to Takasu High School again, but I still did not see her, I thought she might be working part-time, so I ran to the milk tea store.


    It turned out that she was still not there, I asked Sister Xia, why didnt Li Xine? Xia shrugged: "She just came and went, I guess she knew you woulde, she does not seem to be very interested in seeing you, I think you should not keeping here in the future, or she can not even work at ease."


    I could not say anything, is she avoiding me? Sister Xia looked at my lost face and suddenly snickered, I said what are youughing at? She magically pulled out a letter: "Yo, a love letter came."


    I was overjoyed, and snatched it. There are many people in the milk tea store, I do not want to open here to see, so I ran out into the alley, and was excited and worried to open, I do not know what she''ll say, if it is about the underwear ......


    I quickly opened it, there were only a few lines: Cai Yu said you are collecting girls'' panties, he said that you are doing bad things. You must have a reason, right?


    I blinked, joy spread from the inside to the corners of my mouth, I couldn''t help but smile, my heart was warm and touched. Why am I such a fool? My sister is not stupid, how could she be as brain-dead like the girls in shitty dramas?


    I''m the one who''s brain-dead!


    I happily folded the letter paper, and then ran back to the milk tea store to ask Sister Xia for paper and pen.


    I''m sure she has them all, so I''ll write back: I''m just making money, I''m just helping people sell panties, I''m not doing anything bad.


    I handed the letter paper to Sister Xia, she snickered: "Hey, what a nice little couple, look, their hearts are stirring up."


    I was a bit bashful, this way ofmunication was really quite odd, but I didn''t have time to care, and just let her forward the letter.


    I left after I was done and went to find Qin Lan first.


    Qin Lan had nothing to do all day, and she didn''t like to study, so she yed with herputer after school. I went to her and told her about Huang Mao''s affair, and that her friends were probably involved.


    Qin Lan was furious: "What? They tried to do something to you? Watch me kill them!"


    She is still so fierce, I pondered for a moment and asked, "You can''t do that, break up with them and then force them to do things. Have you not been paying them? You said you would give them money."


    Qin Lan waved her hand: "I don''t have time, I don''t care about them." I shook my head, this guy really loves to hate, but this easily makes others dissatisfied, those people did not get a dime, and every day they had to take off their underwear and pants, who wouldn''t rebel?


    I said that I would pay them a little, and you should give it to them, otherwise theyd bite someone in a hurry.


    Qin Lan disdained: "Stop them from biting? When I asked them for help, no one cared. Don''t worry, I bought a rtionship with some people in a bar, they all know their ce, and they don''t dare to do anything."


    I was stunned, purchased a rtionship at a bar? I said what is your problem? She only said, "Ive got no one but myself, and it''s okay, don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Bought a rtionship? This is definitely not right. I still care about her very much, but she won''t tell me more, no matter how much I ask her, she won''t tell me.


    I had to give up and gave her 500 yuan: "Take it and give it to them personally, in your name."


    (TN: About 74 USD.)


    Qin Lan rolled her eyes, but she didn''t seem to want to be bothered even more by me and said she understood.


    I repeatedly told her to give them the money, and she kept saying yes. I felt relieved and left, and went to the milk tea shop, and Sister Xia called me again with a smile.


    I was a little confused, she hollered and pulled out a letter: "Your little girlfriend wrote back."


    So fast? I was a bit dumbfounded, Sister Xia tsked and shook her head: "I see she has been stalking in the dark, what a cute little girl."


    I was also surprised, and went to the alley again to open the letter, this time it was brief and concise: Selling that thing to make money? It''s strange, but how is that making money? You must not do bad things to make money okay?


    I smiled and wrote back, although this way is a little troublesome, but every time I open a letter I felt very happy, I like this feeling.


    So I wrote back and told her a lot of things, including how selling panties worked, so that she wouldn''t be curious.


    I left immediately after the letter was handed to Sister Xia, and ran back half an hourter, Sister Xia smiled brightly and gave me a letter: "I''m really convinced you guys, hey ...... I''m dying ofughter."


    I am embarrassed, but naturally I''m happy to receive a letter back, and decisively ran to read the letter, this time the contents was full of love.


    "Although it''s profitable to sell that stuff, you are the one going to those girls, right? It''s bad, I don''t want you to do that, why don''t you let your boss acquire it himself? If you are found by others doing that kind of thing it must be very troublesome."


    I was touched, all along I have underestimated my sister, I always wanted to take care of her to protect her, and always ignored her precociousness, she grew up suffering, what other things do I not understand? She knows I sell panties to make money and she naturally understands, and now she''s worried about me being found out, and she''s reminded me to let myndlord collect it himself? What was I doing?


    I wrote back again and made it clear that I must let thendlord buy it by himself, and would stop going myself.


    "And there is also, I looked at the photos taken by Cai Yu, I found that those girls look very upset, they are reluctant, right, if they are reluctant do not force them. I can make money myself, it turns out that someone will pay such a high price for a girls'' panties, you wait for me at the school gate, I''ll give you some."


    I was stunned and read it carefully a few times, what did she mean? What do you mean I''ll give it to you? Is she going to give me panties?


    Holy shit! No way, holy shit!


    I was dumbfounded, sister, did you not realize that people buy panties to do ah?


    This is something I really did not expect, and she told me to wait at the school gate, I was so anxious that I rushed to the school gate.


    I will not approach the school gate, lest there be an identter. I''m standing by the river outside, my legs are shaking, she cannot!


    After waiting for about ten minutes, I saw here out. She carried a bag, a little scared look, kept her head down and walked out, then looked up at me.


    My fingers also trembled, ah, did Li Xin really get panties for me to sell?


    It''s over, she must not know the seriousness of the matter, no matter how mature she is, she is only mature in her manners, she still doesn''t know about sex, but Qin Lan is very mature with that, Qin Lan knows why those people buy underwear, Li Xin does not know!


    My face was hot, and I couldn''t tell what I was feeling. She blushed when she saw me while approaching.


    It is very for us to talk through letters, were like old friends, but in-person, it is still awkward after all, I am awkward and she is awkward. Where is the lightheartedness from the letters?


    And there were a lot of students around, she did not dare to talk to me, and came over to give me the bag, and then with mosquito-like whispering: "I ...... I ......"


    She said "I" for a while and did not know what to say, I was busy interrupting her words, also whispering: "Your- that- can not ......"


    Sentences weren''t being created, a passing girl suddenly popped over: "Li Xin, what are you doing here? Can you help me with my homework in the evening?"


    Li Xin was so frightened but she didn''t scream out, as if she was caught doing something, she turned around and left: "Okay, okay... let''s go back."


    I was dumbfounded, holding the bag she gave for a long time, why would this happen? I thought she would be disgusted, but it turned out that she wanted to help me make money, what can I say? What can I say? A brother and sister making money together?


    The bag was carefully pulled open and I looked down, and two small, white panties were lying inside, reminiscent of the clouds floating in the sky.


    My heart was pounding and I ran for my life, holy shit!


    Trantor Notes: Welp, that went very weirdly, dont be weird with those MC anyways another pretty tame chapter thankfully, I think, wonder what will happen next, Ill see you all thereee bye byeeee~

 Chapter 42: Can I Have It Back?

    Chapter 42: Can I Have It Back?


    Holy shit! Li Xin really gave me them, I understand her intentions, she felt that selling this is very profitable, so did it, after all, we are poor children, money is the most important thing for us, and ''that'' was just a rag, it was nothing.


    But what do I do with this stuff? Definitely not to take back to school, Zhang Xiong, that boy is not happy with me, if he found out I would certainly be infamous. Throwing it away is not possible, should I give it back to her? But she was so embarrassed bringing it to me, and then I just gave it back to her? How can I do that?


    As a result, I thought about it and did not know what to do, holding the bag and walking around the street several times and still could not think of a way to deal with it. Then pondered for a while, how about giving Qin Lan to help me hide it?


    I want to make money now, and Li Xin also wants to make money, she is naive, and I can''t deal with this right now.


    Whereas Qin Lan could, she is my good friend, I could exin to her that she should just take it, but she will definitely scold me, after all, it belongs to Li Xin...


    I had no choice but to turn to her. The result is self-evident, I was scolded by her, and she was particrly aggrieved and angry: "Why do you want me to help you keep this dirty thing, it''s Li Xin''s... I''m so pissed!"


    I spent a full hour or so coaxing and pleading with her, and she eventually grimaced and agreed.


    I gave her it, she directly threw it in the closet, not wanting to see it, I was nowfortable, and the hot potato was no more.


    After that was done, I coaxed Qin Lan and went downstairs. As a result, I met thendlord, I was just looking for him, so I stopped him decisively.


    He was very warm towards me, so I lowered my voice and said, "In the afternoon, you can go to the right alley of Fuqian Road to collect it yourself. There are more than a dozen girls there, so you say that Sister Lan asked you to collect them."


    Thendlord was pleasantly surprised: "Really?" I smirked: "Why would I lie to you? Itll be there..."


    He swallowed his saliva and immediately agreed, I spoke again: "Money is not allowed to change, ah, I still have seventy percent, you thirty percent."


    He didn''t care, probably thinking of going to see the girls'' live "performance".


    Now I don''t even have to face those female hooligans. To be honest, I really felt sick when I did it, so Im d now.


    I went back to school to avoid being caught by the teacher.


    School is still the same, Zhang Xiong still sneers at me, but I do not care anymore, whatever.


    The only person I care about in this school is Lin Yin Yin, we were friends at first, but now our rtionship makes me a little bit lost.


    But I couldn''t force it, so I could only sigh that fate wasn''t with me.


    The next two days I did not go visit Li Xin, because Xia said that whenever I visited, Li Xin would be too embarrassed to go to work.


    I can''t keep visiting her because I can''t dy her work. I study every day, then write in my diary to sharpen my writing, and in my free time I talk with Qin Lan, I managed to find the phone she gave me, what happened was my mother gave it to me, and she said she was done using the phone for PRD to work, I did not say anything, let her handle it.


    Three dayster I couldn''t hold back, I was anxious, I didn''t know what happened to Li Xin, is she writing to me again?


    I was afraid that I would disturb her in the past, so I held back but thought about going over during the weekend. It turned out that I received a letter that afternoon.


    The homeroom teacher gave it to me, I have never received a letter from the post office, and looking at the signature I was stunned, it was Li Xin.


    She went to the post office to send a letter from Takasu Middle School to the 7th High School? Why should she do that?


    I also can not help but be anxious, she must have an urgent matter and bad to find me, otherwise there is no need to go to the post office to send a letter.


    I hurried to find a ce with fewer people to open it and look at it, and the results was that I was dumbfounded.


    "I asked Sister Xia why others bought that thing. It turned out...why didn''t you tell me? Can you give it back to me?"


    Her words were very in, but I blinked and could almost imagine Li Xin''s shame and anger. I told you, she certainly did not know what others want it for, and now that she knows, she intends to take it back.


    My egg is broken, fuck, why is this so funny, I have to give it back now?


    There is no doubt that they must be returned, since Li Xin knows this kind of thing is very dirty, she will not sell.


    I didn''t n to sell it at first, and now she wants them back, which is exactly what I hoped. But it''s just embarrassing. It''s embarrassing to say.


    I did not think much about it, since this was after school, I rushed to Qin Lan''s house.


    Before going to Qin Lan''s house, I went to the milk tea store, I deliberately looked inside, Li Xin was not inside.


    I was too confused to go in, Xia sister sneered at me: "You really came today, your little girlfriend was too shy and took a leave of absence."


    I choked, and I couldn''t help but cry a little. I asked her to give me some paper and a pen again, and I started to write: I''ll go get it back for you right now, and please wait for me at the school gate.


    When I was done writing I handed it to Sister Xia, who rolled her eyes and was soft and amused: "Go away, she will surely sneak over here soon."


    I then went away and ran to find Qin Lan. This time I didn''t encounter thendlord, I went straight up to the third floor and knocked on the door.


    I thought the handsome man would open the door, but it was not him, but Qin Lan.


    I was a little surprised, and casually asked where the handsome was? She was not surprised: "He moved out yesterday."


    I was stunned, moved out? Why did he move away? Qin Lan''s eyes are an unusual color, but she was equally puzzled: "I do not know? If he''s gone, he''s gone. Why do you care?"


    Qin Lan knew something, but she refused to tell me, just like how she mentioned she bought a rtionship in a bar.


    I can''t force her to speak about it, but I said that it''s good he went away, so you don''t worry about perverts. Qin Lan gave me a nce and pulled me to go shopping.


    Iughed dryly: "I''m not avable today, I''m here to get something." She red: "You haven''te for a few days? Do you know how lonely I get by myself?"


    I said, "Wait a minute, I''lle backter after I get my stuff.


    She asked me what I was doing with the panties. I said I was giving it back to Li Xin, she sprayed: "She wants it back?"


    As soon as I exined it to her, she looked angry: "Shes really pure, she must be faking it."


    Pretending my ass, ah!


    I ignored her and went through her closet. And Li Xin''s things should be in the closet.


    But I rummaged around and couldn''t find it, I immediately got anxious and went back and forth a few more times, still nothing.


    What? Qin Lan frowned: "Can''t find it?" I nodded, she gloated: "Haha, you deserved it.


    I said stop joking, did you secretly hide it? She kicked me: "I don''t even want to touch it, hide it my ass, anyway I didn''t move it, did you search the wrong ce?"


    It''s impossible, I searched again and then searched all the ces where I could hide things, but I still couldn''t find it.


    Holy shit, did someone steal it? I said you have a thief in your house? Qin Lan said no ah, I have a lot of things, why would the thief take that?


    This incident is too bizarre, it was ced there, but now it''s suddenly gone?


    I frowned and pondered for half a second, and suddenly thought of the handsome man.


    I hurriedly went to thendlord. Thendlord was trying to chat with a client. I didn''t waste time and asked directly, "The man on the third floor who moved out yesterday. Did he do anything strange?"


    Thendlord shook his head directly, then nodded: "He asked me for the key to your friend''s room, saying that your friend was not there, he had something left at your friend''s room and was in a hurry to get it back."


    Holy shit! How the fuck can you give out a key so easily!


    Fuck, I can''t believe he really stole it, but it doesn''t make sense, why would he purposely go steal that thing?


    Qin Lan also followed me down, her face calm: "He probably thought it was mine."


    Eighty percent of his time here, he wanted to steal Qin Lan''s, but managed to find Li Xin''s and stole the wrong one.


    This was fucking weird, I pulled Qin Lan away from thendlord: "Who the hell was he? What''s going on?"


    Qin Lan hesitated for a while before saying helplessly: "I don''t actually know, but I feel that he came to monitor me , and suddenly moved out and stole things, he must know that we would find out that he stole it, he mustve done it on purpose!"


    What the hell is wrong with that son of a bitch? What the hell is this? Even if he stole it, he still let us know on purpose!


    I was so angry that I asked thendlord to contact him, but thendlord said he didn''t leave a number. Qin Lan thoughtfully kept silent, I wanted to hit someone so badly, who knows what that guy would do if he stole it?


    I asked Qin Lan what else did you know about him? She shrugged: "I don''t know."


    It''s really hard to figure things out. Li Xin is definitely waiting for me now. No matter how angry I am, I can''t help but go to see Li Xin first.


    I said goodbye to Qin Lan, thendlord also said he was going to collect the underwear, which did not arrive at noon, and he made an appointment for the afternoon.


    I ignored him and ran to Takasu Middle School and saw Li Xin standing by the river outside the school from afar, a bit fidgety.


    Trantor Notes: Oh boy here we go, we find out that the handsome man was a weirdo after all!!! I think Qin Lan problems knows something, but uhh well find out next time and ill see you thennn byeeeee

 Chapter 43: Revolt?

    Chapter 43: Revolt?


    Li Xin has obviously been waiting for quite a while, I quickly ran over, this was very awkward.


    Immediately when I got near her, Li Xin looked at me, and then lowered her head, her fingers tightly pinching the corner of her coat, squirming a lot.


    My hands are empty, she probably saw that I did not bring anything.


    I wanted to say something, but my mouth was open and I didn''t know what to say, and Li Xin didn''t take the initiative to talk. Both of us were dumbfounded, and finally I took a deep breath before speaking: "That ......"


    As soon as I opened my mouth, she seemed to be frightened, and she said while stopping sometimes: "Why didnt you tell me why they bought that thing for, I don''t want them to do such disgusting things, can you give it back to me?"


    She surprisingly did not stammer, but while she said that she was sweating, I guess it was rehearsed. I was also nervous, shit, reality is really too different from writing letters.


    I wiped my sweat and replied, "Sorry, I didn''t get a chance to tell you."


    She peeked at me and didn''t respond. I knew she was waiting for me to continue. I spoke stiffly, "Your ...... that thing was ......"


    She couldn''t help but tense up and look at me again. I felt weak in my heart, thinking what she would think if she knew her stuff was stolen by a man.


    She is as pure as an angel in my heart, and I don''t even want to tell her such things.


    I hesitated, and then I heard a snicker from not far away. Li Xin and I were both startled and turned to look. Sister Xia quickly covered her mouth and turned around, pretending to look around at the surrounding scenery.


    I left, how did she manage to find us? Li Xin was instantly at a loss for words, and then she ran to the side of Sister Xia to scold her, and I am dumbfounded, causing Sister Xia tough.


    I was stunned, what about what we were just talking about?


    Li Xin didn''t say anything, because Sister Xia took her away, and Sister Xia gave me a very wicked look, as if she was deliberately ying tricks on me.


    Annoying... this big sister must not have good intentions!


    I scratched my head sullenly, and I didnt know whether to follow them or not. In the end, I went somewhere else, and then went back to the milk tea shop.


    Sister Xia hummed a tune and made some milk tea. I took a few steps over and smiled wryly: "Elder sister, you are killing me."


    She gave me a nk look: "If I hadn''t intervened, you two would still be there now, I''m really convinced that with you guys, talking will kill you two."


    I was embarrassed, Sister Xia''s eyes squinted at me: "That thing Li Xin mentioned to me."


    I spurted a mouthful of blood: "The matter of underwear?"


    Sister Xia''s expression changed immediately: "Of course, I questioned her, she was so embarrassed that she had to tell me."


    I want to go to hell, Li Xin why are you so silly ah, how can you tell others this?


    Sister Xia continued to smile: "Hey, men, ah, are horny, I told her, so she understands you."


    I was stunned, what did you say? She couldn''t help herself: "The reason you don''t want to give it back to her ...... haha, after all, it''s a close item from your little girlfriend, of course it''s very precious ...... ahem, she still understands and won''t give you a hard time. "


    I''m going to vomit blood! What the hell! Isn''t she a pervert for saying this!


    I am anxious and angry: "No no no, you''repletely wrong!"


    Sister Xia whistled twice: "No need to exin, she understands, I told her, men are like this, she understands."


    Understand my ass!


    I felt numb with a headache, my brother''s image in Li Xin''s heart was seriously challenged!


    Sister Xia is still grinning, this ...... I turn and leave, no, I need to be calm.


    I''ll just go out to calm down, I don''t really know how Li Xin will look at me, Sister Xia even said I collected it from her and won''t give it back!


    I walked around, my heart has been difficult to calm down, Im too ashamed, my brotherly image is lost!


    Then after walking to a certain small street, thendlord suddenly ran out of nowhere and his face was white.


    I was surprised by him, and then steadily shouted at him: "Damn, what are you doing? Did you fall into the ditch ah?"


    He hugged me at once, crying like a woman: "Little brother, you have killed me, those girls refused to take off, and also beat me up, you found unreliable people ah!"


    I was shocked, earlier they were willing to cooperate, why did they suddenly beat up thendlord?


    I immediately became uneasy, this matter must be rted to Qin Lan, did she still not pay the female hooligans?


    Even if she didn''t pay, it wouldn''t be like this. There must be something bigger going on, and our rtionship might not work.


    I can''t think of anything else. As soon as I pushed thendlord away and started running to Qin Lans home, I couldn''t help thinking of that handsome guy. Could it have something to do with him?


    My heart is very anxious, the female hooligans revolted, where is Qin Lan? There is definitely something going on with her.


    Rushing to her room, I knocked for the longest time, but got no response. Thendlord also arrived, so I hurriedly let him open the door.


    This guy was beaten badly, and took a while for him to find the keys to open.


    I went in to check, Qin Lan was not at home. Now there is no school, she is usually ying on theputer ah, this time why is she not here?


    The situation was really unusual, I frowned and pondered for a while, grabbed thendlord''s arm and asked, "Where do those punks usually hang out?"


    Thendlord was puzzled, but said, "Generally, they are in the Inte cafe, or skating rink or somewhere like that."


    I was anxious: "I mean their meeting ce, together with those who use the powders."


    He was shocked, and then said that it is estimated that in bars and other ces, and near this area where there''s a bar too.


    I asked for the address and hurried to leave, the motorcycle guy drove fast, on the road he kindly warned me: "That ce is not a good ce to go, you are still a student, right?"


    I was in a hurry to find Qin Lan, regardless of whether it was a good ce to go, I had to go.


    It didn''t take much time to get there, it was onlyte in the evening and it wasn''t even dark, so the bar looked cold and quiet. But there seemed to be some people inside, presumably waiting for the night to fall.


    I steadied my mind and walked in. There were indeed a lot of gangsters, all of them looked very scary, and Huang Mao was no match for them.


    They also looked at me in amazement, but no one came to provoke me. I turned around. This bar is not big and the facilities are ordinary. It looks like they are selling white powder to support the criminals, and I don''t quite understand.


    Then I saw some female hooligans, sitting together drinking, among them there were some I knew.


    I did not go there, cautiously went back. They have revolted, certainly they will not care about me, I may get into big trouble if I rashly go over.


    I observed for a while, then went to a female punk I didn''t know and spoke carelessly: " Beautiful, have you see Sister Lan?"


    I guess many people know Qin Lan, so they pretend to not know. Sure enough, she probably knew but shook her head: "No, why are you looking for her?"


    The female gangster spoke more politely, I was sidetracked: "Actually, I''m new here, a friend introduced me to this ce, I heard that Sister Lan is collecting panties, I wonder what she''s up to, is she a lesbian?"


    The punk looked at me in surprise and surveyed our surroundings, thenughed quietly: "You''re so bold as a neer, you dare to say such things, be careful when she kills you."


    I smiled faintly, she added: "Lan sister has not been here for a long time, I only heard that her former friends are very spiteful towards her, and seem to be looking for opportunities to screw her, I do not know how."


    My heart jumped, those people want to screw with Qin Lan?


    It seems that must be the case, Qin Lan was straightened! Then where is she now?


    I was so anxious that Iter touched my cell phone and cursed myself for being a fool, damn country people, not used to using cell phones ah, and I called her on it.


    I called her quickly, beep for a while before she picked up, her voice was hoarse: "Nothing''s wrong."


    She sounded very upset, I was anxious, and said where are you?


    She still acted as if nothing had happened: "I said nothing happened, I just went back to my parents."


    What? The female hooligans harassed her, why would she leave, and not punish them? And this is not right, shed be unwilling to go home even if she is beaten.


    I''m still worried: "Those hooligans revolted, I snooped around, they''re messing with you, are you really okay?"


    Qin Lan sounded impatient: "I''m fine, I''m not talking about it, go back to school, don''t screw around."


    She hung up the phone, I know what she was thinking, she clearly encountered a problem that she could not solve, and she was afraid of dragging me into it, and told me to get lost.


    But I just can''t leave, I look back at the bar, and then I go outside and wait, I have to catch a female hooligan I know, otherwise I don''t know what happened, and I don''t know how to help Qin Lan.


    Trantor Notes: Ooo~ sorry for the cliff hanger but thats all for this chapter, Qin Lan seems to be in trouble, hopefully MC figures out whats wrong and fixes it, and until then Ill see you next time byeeee

 Chapter 44: Brother?

    Chapter 44: Brother?


    The sky began to darken gradually, and there were more people nearby. I looked around and found that there are Inte cafes not far away. It seems that this area really is not a good ce to be around.


    The bar is very busy at night, I keep seeing people going in, but no one ising out.


    I waited for two hours, it was almost eight o''clock before I saw a female hooligan that I knewe out.


    I rushed to catch up with her, the girl seemed drunk, driving wobbly, and almost hit someone.


    This is good, I can easily catch her.


    After chasing her for a while, she never sped up, and then she fell directly on a slope, and the people nearby didn''t dare to help her, which happened to be good for me.


    I strode over and pretended to help her, but then I yelled, "Sister Lan asked me to kill you!"


    This girl was confused, trembling for a while: "Sister Lan?"


    She was mostly sober, and her face became gloomy when she saw that it was me. I was afraid that she was not afraid of me, so I directly reached out and squeezed her neck: "Yes, Sister Lan is angry."


    She immediately became afraid, desperately trying to escape my hand: "It''s not my business ah brother, it''s not my business ......"


    There are a lot of people nearby watching, so I still have to make a quick decision. The girl was a little frightened, and it seemed that Qin Lan was still very respected.


    sneered and asked: "What did you do to her?" This girl said: "Actually, we didn''t do anything, we didn''t have the courage, but a man suddenly came and said to help him deal with her, that man is very powerful, the people in the bar are very respectful to him, and we are naturally obedient."


    A man? Is it the handsome man? He fucking ate shit ah?


    I asked again, "What does the man look like?" She described with difficulty: "About 1.8 meters, very handsome, very rich, had a car, and he wasn''t that old."


    I was stunned, no, it wasn''t the handsome man, that handsome man was barely 1.7 meters.


    Damn, another man? What the hell is going on?


    I let the woman continue talking, to tell me everything she knows. She thought hard and held back herst few words: "The man did not want to beat Lan, but to sue us, he took two people away and said he was going to sue them, but I don''t why."


    Sue? This thing is getting more and more confusing, I let this hooligan go, and I don''t know what to do.


    A strange man was rted to the revolt against Qin Lan, and Qin Lan is now at home. What happened?


    I frowned and rushed back to the rented room, now I can only wait for Qin Lan to return. Thendlord stopped me when I went up to the second floor: "Don''t go up there, there''s a group of men, they''re very fierce."


    I was shocked, thendlord exined: "A man came to close the rental, said your friend is no longer living there, he came to pick up school textbooks."


    I was so shocked that I didn''t care about thendlord''s warning and rushed straight up. Once up there, I opened the door and there were several people inside packing up things, only books and clothes.


    To my surprise, the handsome man was also there, and he was still smiling warmly and harmlessly.


    My heart was on fire, if he did not have someone else there I would have killed him.


    But he smiled at me: "Buddy, from now on Qin Lan will not live here, do note again oh."


    I clenched my fist and approached him: "Who are you?" He smiled: "You look like you want to hit me."


    At those words, all of the men looked over, with coldness in their eyes.


    There is no doubt that they are not ordinary people, they''re like a bodyguard, but certainly not a bodyguard, because they don''t have that atmosphere, at best, they''re some gangsters, or even just hooligans.


    I didn''t dare to move, being beaten up by the group won''t help at all. I took a breath and tried not to show my anger: "What is happening? Also, the panties you stolest time were not Qin Lan''s, you stole the wrong ones."


    His face was dull and his eyebrows were raised. But he surprisingly did not ask about the panties, and again, heughed softly: "Things are very simple ah, Qin Lan''s family does not want her to continue to deteriorate this way, they called her back, she''s just living in a new ce."


    A new ce to live? I stared at him coldly: "Impossible, Qin Lan''s parents don''t care about her at all, much less they wouldn''t call someone to spy on her and y tricks to harm her."


    The handsome man looked a little surprised, then nodded: "Her parents are not nice to her, but her brother is nice to her, this is someone else''s family business, you should not ask too much, I need to go."


    He gestured for those people to follow, and they packed up their things and left.


    I was a little confused, brother? Qin Lan''s brother? I remember her saying that her parents cheated early on and both parents had illegitimate children, could it be that her brother was illegitimate?


    First came the handsome man to spy on Qin Lan, then a group of hooligans pit against Qin Lan, Qin Lan is now being called home, surely her parents were furious.


    Before Qin Lan is also a bit off, she is hiding something from me, is it about this brother thing?


    And the most important thing that I can''t feel at ease with is the handsome man stole the panties, since he is working for someone, it is impossible to steal something without permission, it must be Qin Lan''s brother who ordered that.


    I think I understand this now, and Qin Lan must be having a hard time.


    Thendlord came up to see the room after the handsome men had left. I walked around anxiously and uneasily, what happened to Qin Lan?


    I also wanted to call her, cupping my phone and thinking.


    It was getting darker and darker, I really didn''t expect Qin Lan to disappear all of a sudden, where is she now?


    Thendlord also asked me what happened, and I told him to get lost.


    I pondered in the rented room and didn''t go back to school all evening. Around 11pm, Qin Lan sent me a text message.


    I checked it, but it was to say goodbye to me: I''m transferring schools, take care of yourself, don''t get into trouble, that''s all.


    How could this be? We parted suddenly. Just moments ago, she scolded me because of the underwear situation, but now she is saying goodbye to me.


    I texted back: Are you okay, can I meet you?


    I want to meet with her, I''m really afraid that something will happen to her. She didn''t reply for a long time, and only after half an hour did she reply, but it wasn''t from her.


    I don''t know who it was, but theyre making fun of me: Stupid, pestering me will just show me how weak you are.


    I immediately thought of Qin Lan''s so-called brother, and it was probably him. Did Qin Lan''s phone get confiscated?


    For the first time, I felt the pressure of the rich, and I felt both angry and powerless. I had always ignored the fact that Qin Lan was rich, and felt that she was a student just like me, but now there is a sudden change. It caught me off guard, and I thought that those young princes, princesses and so on in the movies were very exaggerated. Is this really the case in her family?


    Maybe her family just has millions of assets, a very ordinary house and a car, but it''s far beyond what a country person like me can imagine.


    I didn''t leave all night, hoping that Qin Lan would reply to me, but there was no response, I tried to call her, but her phone was turned off.


    I went to the bar in the early morning with red eyes, looking for someone to find out where Qin Lan''s house was, but no one knew.


    And I was found by a few female hooligans and almost got killed.


    I just had to run away, mentally cursing those fools, fuck them!


    Sister Xia''s milk tea store is still open, but I did not stay there, because I am in a very bad mood, and I do not want to meet with Li Xin.


    I took a motorcycle back to school, and on the way I thought of Lin Yin Yin, who was perhaps my only savior now.


    I then went back to the ssroom to look for her, she was early and was reading quietly.


    I didn''t care about any strangers and walked straight over to her. She looked up at me startled and inquired, "What''s wrong with you?"


    I guess I look bad now, my eyes are red and I''m sweaty, and my brain is groggy.


    I said to go to the corridor and she went out with me. Now since the matter is urgent, I don''t waste time, and ask directly: "Do you know where Qin Lan''s house is? She was called back by her family yesterday."


    Lin Yin Yin was stunned and shook her head directly and said she didn''t know, so I begged, "Please ask for me."


    She was very surprised, but didn''t say anything, but went to her school bag to get her phone.


    I then watched as she made a phone call, said a lot of things, and then came over and told me, "Qin Lan''s father quit his job and is going to open his ownpany somewhere else, so he may have to take Qin Lan with him."


    I frowned, and Lin Yin Yin sighed: "His family is very rich, Qin Lan''s grandfather is an official, but Qin Lan is not liked, and I don''t know what will happen if she is taken away this time. Our two families are very close, my father will probably see them off tomorrow, why don''t I take you to see?"


    I said yes, thank you. Lin Yin Yin looked at me twice, and with a strange tone: "When did you be so close with Qin Lan? No wonder you don''t have time to stay at school."


    I said we werent close, and I was taking care of my sister. But I don''t think this is convincing, and Lin Yin Yin doesn''t believe it either.


    I didn''t say anything else, Lin Yin Yin pursed her lips and silently went back to her studies.


    Trantor Notes: ooo Lin Yin Yin saved MC! Woo thank you Yin Yin!! I wonder how MC will manage to convince Qin Lans family to leave her behind, but thatll be exciting, and until then, Ill see you next time, bye bye!!!

 Chapter 45: Separation

    Chapter 45: Separation


    With Lin Yin Yin''s help, my mind was finally put at ease, at least I can go see Qin Lan again tomorrow to see how she really is.


    And her brother, who is the sage, who is ying so many tricks, it is estimated that he has nothing to do but eat shit.


    I didn''t go to Takasu Middle School anymore. After all, I was worried about Qin Lan, so I didn''t go to Li Xin anymore.


    The next day went normally, I went to ask Lin Yin Yin when they were saying goodbye, she said in the evening, and now two fathers are drinking.


    I waited and waited until school ended in the afternoon, and I immediately ran to Lin Yin Yin''s side, and she was ready to take me, and she had her backpack.


    But at this time Zhang Xiong also came over, he was also very elegant, namely his eyes red at me with hate.


    I was anxious, and he forced a chat with Lin Yin Yin: "Squad leader, do you want to have dinner together? Today is Wang Lin''s birthday."


    Wang Lin is our roommate, Zhang Xiong, this pussy will really take advantage of all opportunities, I frowned, Lin Yin Yin showed an apologetic smile: "Help me say happy birthday to him, I am not avable today."


    Lin Yin Yin refused outright, Zhang Xiong''s face became unattractive and he angrily stared at me again.


    This kid must have thought that I had spoiled his chance. But I had already given up exining to him and left directly with Lin Yin Yin.


    We called for a three-wheeled motorcycle, and Lin Yin Yin pointed the way and went over.


    Not to a station, but to some neighborhood outside the city''s center.


    I had never been to this ce before, and I saw a lot of beautiful houses from afar, was it a vi area or something?


    It wasnt long before I arrived at the front door, Lin Yin Yin didn''t speak, but continued to lead me in. This ce is so beautiful, it feels like the ce in the movie, Qin Lan lives here?


    Before I could process it, there were already several people in front of me, walking, talking andughing.


    I nced over and saw Qin Lan. I didn''t expect to meet her as soon as I came in, I was so excited that I wanted to run over, but Lin Yin Yin pulled me back: "What are you doing? If her father thinks you''re her boyfriend, wouldn''t he kill her?"


    I calm down, this makes sense, Qin Lan''s family conflict is too severe, I dare not risk it.


    I said what should I do? She said she would go over to say goodbyeter and would ask Qin Lan to follow her for a while. I thanked her repeatedly, she gestured for me to go to the chair in the back and sit down, I rushed over to sit down and secretly look over there.


    Its a little far away, and I cant see Qin Lan very well, but I can see that she is very unhappy. She keeps her head down, and she walks around like a walking dead, without a trace of her usual liveliness and ferocity.


    Then look ahead of her, three men walking. Two of the men are middle-aged, presumably both of the fathers, the other one is a young man, looks about the same age as Da Qiang, but his temperament is really dazzling, this kind of person I have only seen in the movies.


    No doubt, that guy is definitely Qin Lan''s brother. I was secretly surprised, how the same as celebrities, rich children raised by rich families really are different.


    That brother from time to time looked back at Qin Lan, he seems to be very concerned about her. But Qin Lan has been walking with her head down like a tree.


    I saw in front of them that there was an entrance to a lower flower, maybe its the parking lot. After getting into the car, they had to leave. I guess everything was already packed into the car.


    I couldn''t help worrying, and it was not easy to not run over. Looking at Lin Yin Yin again, she trotted after the group, and a few people saw her and stopped to wait for her.


    Lin Yin Yin''s father obviously liked her and wanted to hug her as soon as she arrived. Lin Yin Yin smiles happily and naturally continues walking with them.


    The group all headed for the parking lot. I became more and more anxious, afraid that Lin Yin Yin would not find an excuse to ask Qin Lan to follow her.


    However, she did not disappoint me. After about five minutes, she walked out with Qin Lan, still talking andughing naturally. When she was far away from the entrance of the parking lot, Lin Yin Yin quieted down. She didn''t know what to say. Qin Lan looked at me suddenly. Here I am.


    I had an impulse in my heart to get up and run over to her at once. Qin Lan was obviously stunned, I really felt sorry for her, just one day without a visit, and she lost her spirit.


    I quickly ran over, Qin Lan also began to run over, and when we were close I hugged her, and she directly scolded me: "You stupid ah, why did youe!"


    I was also confused by her scolding, and then sulked: "Why did Ie? I came specifically to find you."


    Behind Lin Yin Yin looked at us a few times, turned her head and left: "I''m going to leave."


    I said thank you, Qin Lan also whispered a thank you, I do not know if Lin Yin Yin heard.


    I''m still a bit nervous here, and hurriedly pulled Qin Lan to run away, stopping only at the small pool over there, where there were trees to hide us.


    When I got here, I felt a lot more rxed. Looking at her I touched her body, she bit her lip: "What are you doing?"


    I said you must have been beaten, how are you? As I spoke, my hand touched her back, she flinched, she was in pain.


    I was shocked, and carefully pulled up her clothes to see her back, and indeed densely packed with scars from coat hangers.


    Qin Lan''s father liked to hit her in the back the most, and he still hasnt changed. I was so distressed that Qin Lan tried to calm me: "It''s okay, I''ve already used some medicine."


    She always likes to pretend to be okay, I am angry and spiteful, and said your father is really not human. She took a light breath and didn''t say anything.


    I then asked her where she was going and what was with her brother. Qin Lan looked at me in amazement: "How do you know so much?"


    I said that I ran to the bar and was almost killed. How do you think I knew? There was some sparkle in her eyes, and then she hummed: "I told you to go back to school, but you just had to snoop around, you deserved it."


    I said I will not be happy until I figure out what''s happening with you. She tapped me: "Dummy."


    I wasn''t dumb, so I told her to tell me what was going on. She looked calm again: "It''s nothing, I''m just going to study in another city, my brother is my father''s illegitimate son."


    These are the things I know already, I warned her worriedly: "That son of a bitch asked someone to steal your underwear, he is definitely not good, and this time he even pitted against you, you have to be careful."


    Qin Lan seemed to know everything and told me not to say anything. I asked her which city she was going to, but she smiled bitterly: "I won''t tell you, because otherwise you''ll keep looking for me."


    She must be afraid that I will follow her and to get into trouble, I want her to tell me, sheughed, and then all of a sudden hugged me, her head directly on my shoulder: "Just forget about me, okay?"


    I could not say anything, I only felt the fragrance of her soft body and hair, and the unspoken sadness, her heart must be very suffering.


    I clenched my teeth and hugged her, "I will always find you."


    Sheughed again and scolded me for being stupid. We both did not say anything, I feel I have some strange feelings for Qin Lan, but I do not know what it is, I am very heartbroken for her, but I do not miss her.


    Our embrace did notst long, and when I stroked her hair, a softugh came from our side, as if someone had thoughtlessly found something interesting.


    I was startled, Qin Lan was also startled, both of us separated. I turned my head to look, my eyes shrunk, it was Qin Lan''s brother, he had a smile on his face, but his eyes were chilly.


    Qin Lan frowned, unable to speak as he took the lead in speaking: "This is your friend ah?"


    The pussy must know me, yet still knowingly asks. Qin Lan''s face was cold and she did not answer. Her brother shrugged his shoulders: "Dad asked you to go back."


    Qin Lan pursed her lips, took my palm and walked away, she wanted to send me away. His eyes grew colder and colder: "Dad told you to go over there immediately."


    Qin Lan seemed a bit intimidated, but she still insisted on sending me away. I was afraid that she would be beaten again and hurriedly spoke: "I can just go out by myself, you go over there first."


    Qin Lan shook her head and grabbed my palm in a death grip. Then she pulled me away quickly, leaving her brother who had an icy look on his face.


    It''s not far from the exit and we''ll be there in no time. When we got there, Qin Lan let go of my hand and told me to go home quickly.


    I hugged her again, and she also stopped acting like she didn''t care, she must be afraid that her brother would take revenge on me.


    Thus we separated, Qin Lan waved at me, her face was wavering with sadness that couldn''t be described with words.


    I took two steps and turned to her, and kissed her on the forehead quickly. She was startled, and she lifted her head and kissed my face: "Damn pervert..."


    These were herst words to me, as she was insulting me, but there was not the slightest hint of spite in her words.


    I feel very depressed, I no longer dare to look at her, and I ran far away, looking for a cab to leave.


    I can''t see her anymore, she has left for another city, our separation also seems to be indefinite, she went elsewhere but never disclosed if she were to return or not.


    The more I thought about it, the harder it shook me, and my head was always lowered, and I don''t know how long I was on the road, but the cab driver suddenly panicked: "Why are there cars following us?"


    I was stunned, looked behind us, and there was a very beautiful car following us. The driver said it had been following us for ten minutes, something must be wrong.


    My heart shivered slightly, the car seemed to know that they were discovered, and elerated fiercely overtaking us, and then stopped directly in front of us.


    SORRY YALL IM JUST IN LIKE TEARS AFTER THAT MOMENT OMG STOP PLEASE LET OUR CHARACTERS BE HAPPI () AND OMG THAT LITTLE CUTE MOMENT BETWEEN MC AND QIN LAN MY HEART CANT TAKE IT

 Chapter 46: A Surprise

    Chapter 46: A Surprise


    This car was a luxurious car in my eyes, and the cab driver asked me anxiously, "You''ve gotten into deep stuff, huh? Why is this Mercedes following us? It''s blocking the road."


    He had to stop and did not drive away again. I frowned, and vaguely guessed who it was.


    As expected, the other car stopped, Qin Lan''s brother elegantly and ndly stepped out of the car, looking this way.


    The cab driver was timid and scared, and I didn''t want to drag him down, so I got out with a cold face, and the driver drove off.


    Qin Lan''s brother stared at me, I also stared at him, I really did not expect this, Qin Lan has sent me out the door, yet the son of a bitch still drove over.


    I saw him smiling as he approached me, and I knew nothing good woulde of this, so I directly cursed: "Hah, is your brain paralyzed and you can''t stop smiling?"


    His face immediately became cold, he can no longer smile, but when he came to my side he began to smile again: "You really make me jealous ah, my sister even kissed you."


    Shit, has this son of a bitch been spying on us just now? I said what do you want? He let out a long breath, like he was smoking.


    Then he suddenly wiggled his hand, and before I knew it, he suddenly pped me across the face with great force.


    He is about the same size as Da Qiang, this cold p will send me to the side, my brain was buzzing, my whole body fell to the bed of flowers.


    Luckily, I used the flower bed to catch myself, but I felt my head was still starry, and my mouth was full of blood.


    I was shocked, before standing up, he pped me again, I feel that my teeth were knocked loose, people arepletely unstable, I nted one heel in the flower garden, crushing all of the flowers.


    This is what it felt like to be pped, most people don''t know how it feels, I just felt his two ps and it left me with cold sweat and tears. It was too painful.


    I could only use my feet to kick around to prevent him from continuing to p me. He actually stopped pping me, and heughed lightly: "My hand is swollen, you are really thick-headed, and stupid dicks from the countryside dare to pick up my sister."


    I gasped while in pain, the son of a bitch was stillughing: "I generally do not like to do this type of work, so heres a suggestion or youll receive a surprise. And if you dont want my surprise, go back to the countryside. Shouldnt you be harvesting seeds, go back and help your family. Isnt now a perfect time to be plucking seeds?


    I squeezed my fist to death and tried to stand up, but my head still buzzed, like it was hit by a hammer twice.


    This bastard seemed very surprised, smiled slightly and raised his hand: "Oh its fine, then I''ll give you a little encouragement."


    I saw his ping, but I couldn''t avoid it. But then a car came, and I heard a familiar voice shouting: "Stop!"


    The son of a bitch''s p stopped, it was Qin Lan, her father drove here.


    The son of a bitch stopped, shrugged his shoulders and walked straight to the car: "Bye bye, look forward to seeing you next time."


    I blinked and saw Qin Lan in that car in tears, she wanted toe out, but could not open the door, I squeezed out a smile and tried not to let her see my ugly face.


    The two vehicles, one in front of the other, flew away, and Qin Lan''s father didn''t even seem to bother looking at me, and he didn''t care if I was beaten.


    I watched the car go away, Qin Lan still peeked out the car window to look at me, I smiled and waved at her, and only when I waspletely out of sight I took a breath of cold air.


    It hurt.


    I really did not expect to be pped in the face so hard,st time I can say that I defeated Da Qiang, because they overestimated themselves, but reality is cruel and I really am not that muscr.


    I squatted on the ground rubbing my face, spitting blood again, my teeth are also aching, and my gums seem to be swollen.


    Just now I also wanted to fight back, but it''s obvious I couldn''t, one p was all it took to daze me.


    I have been resting for a long time, my eyes are full of coldness, and my heart is gloomy, I have memorized these two ps, and I will take them on sooner orter!


    It was starting to get dark, and Qin Lan waspletely gone. I exhaled and walked a long way before I found the motorcycle driver and had him take me to the hospital.


    Then I had to go back to school and had to take my evening sses. My heart has been very gloomy, this is the first time I have felt real hatred, before Huang Mao and they bullied me, I was able to fight against him, Da Qiang''s was a dead end in my heart, but now I have a desire for revenge.


    I must have the power to take revenge!


    Back to the ssroom at eight o''clock in the evening, the evening ss was almost over, my cheeks still were hurting, my mood was also very bad, plus the loss of Qin Lan made things even worse.


    Zhang Xiong, that pussy taunted me again: "You were gone all day, are you in love?"


    In the afternoon, Lin Yin Yin refused his invitation, he obviously hated me more than ever.


    I didn''t have time to care about him now, so I didn''t even give a shit. He then sneered, "Don''t think Lin Yin Yin will like you, she is just grateful that you helped her with the yellow book that one time." (TN: The naughty book from a while ago.)


    I turned my head and shouted coldly: "Can you stop fucking barking?"


    He was stunned, his expression was as if he was an idiot, and then he became irritated: "How dare you fucking talk to me like that? I ......"


    Goddammit shut up!


    This idiot Zhang Xiong was so caught off guard by me that he was speechless. After a while, he said ruthlessly, "You have some guts, you are the one who messed with me, don''t me me for being rude!"


    I''m toozy to talk nonsense with him, goodbye!


    I was in a bad mood, my face hurt, and I couldn''t study, I just wanted to go back to the dorm early and sleep.


    Later, after the evening ss, I was nning to go back to sleep, Lin Yin Yin took the initiative toe over to me, I forced a smile to say thank you, but she noticed the difference with me: "Your face ......"


    I said it was just a fall, thank you for today. She shook her head, and for a while did not know what to say, I still seemed to be very distant from her.


    I then tried to find something to talk about: "By the way, are you still willing to help me with the article?"


    She was stunned and surprisingly a little happy: "Of course, I thought you were going to stop."


    She smiled adorably, her little tiger teeth were adorable. I blinked, I really didn''t think she would be happy to help me, I thought she didn''t want to talk to me anymore.


    I thanked her again, she came to life, and we went downstairs together, and she talked more.


    I feel strange, I want to apologize, but I do not know what to apologize for, the previous period of mutual estrangement seems to be overlooked by us.


    I frowned and didn''t care.


    The next day, sses continued as usual. I''m sure I can''t sell any underwear now, but I''m sure that method is not reliable, so I have to be serious about working.


    I don''t know why I felt a lot of emotion in my heart when I was thinking about writing for the article, perhaps because of Qin Lan and I''s rtionship. I didn''t realize I was thinking about her, and I remembered how we met and got to know each other, during which I experienced many things that made meugh and cry, and fate was really wonderful.


    So while writing the article I unconsciously wrote about two characters, one is her and one is me.


    This article I finely crafted, not sloppily. I made a point of telling Lin Yin Yin after lunch that I would seed this time, and sheughed at me, "Narcissism is not good."


    I think she is really a kind girl. Regardless of our previous arguments, I was a little moved, and I waved my hand: "If the draft wins, I will invite you to eat KFC."


    She stillughed at my arrogance, but she agreed.


    I didn''t go to school for the next few days. Now that Qin Lan is gone, and my sister is working, I don''t want to disturb her, so I have decided to only go out on weekends.


    These past few days, I have devoted all my attention to writing the manuscript, and I have been thinking about it almost day and night, but I have limited writing skills, and it looks like shit to me.


    I didn''t finish the draft until Friday, Lin Yin Yin came over to see my sad face andughed at me, I was so depressed, she told me to go for a break, otherwise I couldn''t contain myself.


    I thought so, and decided to go for a walk and said goodbye to her. She just froze on the spot, looking speechless.


    It was weird. I didn''t realize it until I got to Takasu Middle School. Lin Yin Yin wanted to have a heart-to-heart with me. Fuck, we have been estranged for so long, she definitely wanted a heart-to-hear with me. Why am I so dense


    I can''t help butugh bitterly, but I''ve already arrived at Takasu High School, and there''s nothing I can do about it. I went to find Sister Xia, my heart began to fire up, I wonder if my sister wrote to me?


    I didnt even walk that far and I was stopped by a short man, which startled me.


    Isn''t this thendlord? I no longer have anything to do with him, I can''t sell any underwear, what does he want?


    I said what are you doing? He was almost in tears: "Brother, I finally waited for you, where have you been these days? I was beaten up!"


    I was shocked, he screamed: "Those hooligans have been looking for you, and when they couldn''t find you, they took it out on me.


    I immediately frowned, what happened? The hooligans are looking for me? I''m sure it''s not Huang Mao, my parents have gone to work, and a long time has passed, Da Qiang and the others should''ve also gone to Pearl River Delta, so who wants to fight?


    I thought of the words of Qin Lan''s brother, he said he left me a surprise, if you know what''s good for you, go back to the countryside to nt rice.


    With a cold face, it turns out that he is to let those punks continue to clean up after me, a good surprise, it seems that the old man will have to buy a watermelon knife again.


    Trantor Notes: IM SO SORRY FOR BEING REALLLY LATE SCHOOL STARTED AND I WAS GETTNG SITUATEDa, anyways uh, there probably wont be daily updates sorry everyone :( Ill try to pump out 2-3 every week probably on the weekends sorry again

 Chapter 47: Older Ladies

    Chapter 47: Older Ladies


    Brother Qin Lan''s surprise arrived, it was really a surprise. I didn''t say anything, it was a disaster that couldn''t be avoided, I believe they wouldnt risk killing me, and since they couldnt kill me, I would be able to fight them with all Ive got.


    I grabbed thendlord: "Don''t be afraid, let''s go and meet them and see what they can do."


    Landlord scared shit-less, shook his head: "Brother, they are just looking for you ah, pity me please? I just want to sell underwear to get a wife."


    Iughed and shook him: "You''re stupid, they think you and I are the same offender, from now on they will beat you once they see you, especially those female hooligans, you forced them to take off their underwear, they must hate you."


    Thendlord''s face was bitter: "Brother, I didn''t force them, but you did."


    I snorted, "Then go back to your house and see if you can live in peace, bye."


    He was scared by my neglect, and hurriedly pulled me back: "Brother, then what do you think? I am afraid to go out almost every day, I only dared toe out on your vacation day, you have to help me.


    This guy is 28 years old and still a wimp. In fact, I do not want to help him, but my own strength is not enough, having someone to help you is also always a good thing.


    I said we should go to buy a knife, there is a saying on the streets, the strong ones are afraid of the rash, and the rash are afraid of the hopeless.


    Thendlord didn''t have the guts, he just said he would act when the time came. I''m guessing this is an attempt to run away.


    I did not care, I dont think I can rely on him.


    I took him to the store to buy two watermelon knives, they were shiny and really scary. I''m used to buying knives quite a few times, but thendlord is inexperienced, and handling knives is scary for him.


    I didn''t even bother to look at him, carrying the knife and left: "Where are they? I''m going to make a preemptive strike and show those idiots who''s good!"


    I am also very courageous, Huang Mao''s affair made my confidence expand, I ignored the fact that I was supported by Qin Lan in the first ce.


    I didn''t think about it that much, I took the knife and left, three steps without leaving a trace. Thendlord''s neck shrunk: "Or wait for them to bully us and then fight back, why are you preemptively fighting them? Don''t go to theirir."


    Why would I go to theirir? I still have mymon sense, the bar kind of ce with the triads, I am not going there.


    I said where do they usually beat you up? Thendlord said sadly: "Just before the road, ah, I went to collect the underwear there, yesterday I went through there to buy food and was discovered, they stepped on my penis and it''s swollen."


    I squinted and left, thendlord followed from afar, it was no good.


    When I arrived at the road in front of the residence, there was nothing unusual, I advanced to the alley to put the watermelon knife under the bricks, and then went to the main road to wander.


    Finally, after twops, the fuckingndlord disappeared!


    What the hell! Before I could scold him, a motorcycle appeared in the distance, and the two hooligans girls on it stared at me closely and scolded: "It''s this kid!"


    I showed a panicked expression, scattered to run to the alley. The two of them chased in, thinking they were cornering the rat.


    I ran into the alley to get the knife, and then hid around the corner. Not long after the two of them ran over, a very dejected look: "Damn, that coward."


    I stepped out, the two of them froze, and then came over to grab me: "Li Chen! Really sorry ah, we received money to beat you up."


    I smile and shake my head: "It''s okay, and I''ll see you again and beat you up, even without being paid to.


    I move my hand that was behind me and show them whats in my hand, a glistening object.


    The two of them were lying in the trough alone, and they were so scared that they stepped back, and one of the fools fell to the ground, wincing in pain.


    They were women, but I didn''t show mercy. I shed a female hooligan on the head with the back of the knife. She crawled away, and the other tried climbing the fences next to us: You have the balls to try and run?


    Her face was white with fear, I sneered, so cowardly you were so tough a moment ago.


    She did not dare to move, I squatted down and grabbed her chin: " Beautiful, mind exining?"


    She nodded hurriedly and exined in horror: "There is a man who asked us to beat you up. He said that until you are beaten badly, hell stop. There are more than 20 of them, and they are going to look for you.


    20 people? Qin Lan''s brother hellbent on me, right?


    Needless to say, I already know what is going to happen. I searched her body, took away some of her loose change and let her go. She ran off abruptly, and was about to pee.


    I thought, 20-odd gangsters intend to clean me up? I can''t fight yet I will not run. Actually, I have a n, lets see who dares to fight me with a watermelon knife!


    I stopped caring, turned around and left, thendlord that pussy then jumped out with a crash: " Everything okay? I waste!"


    Get out!


    I went directly to the milk tea shop with the watermelon knife. Sister Xia was startled when she saw me carrying a knife and asked me what I was doing.


    I gave her the knife and said that someone was going to kill me and I had to defend myself. She asked for more details, but I didn''t say anything. Wheres Li Xin?


    She immediately smiled sadly: "She knew you woulde today, and of course she ran away, you haven''t seen each other for a week, I think she was distracted since yesterday."


    A smile appeared at the corner of my mouth, although I don''t know if what Xia said is true, but it still made me happy that she said that.


    I then looked at her eagerly as she rolled her eyes and pulled a letter out.


    I took it and ran out, nervous and excited, and hurriedly opened it to read it.


    As a result, my face turned red: That thing is very dirty, you throw it away, you are not allowed to keep it, okay?


    Fuck, she still remembered. I almost forgot about it, after all, I have not been so free recently, now she mentioned my face became hot, my brother''s pride, ah, where are you? (TN: In Chapter 43 they were interrupted by Sister Xia, and he didnt get to tell her about losing her underwear.)


    And how can I reply to this letter? I was agonizing when I suddenly found that there were words at the bottom of the letter, and I was quick to look at it, but it was just serious talk.


    "I have a lot of money from my part-time job, so don''t be going out for the sake of money, your grades wont be good if you cant focus during school.


    She is really thoughtful, I guess she knows that I can''t reply to the above message, so she found a new topic.


    I put the letter in my arms, and ran to Xia to answer it, like a teenager in love.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be selling panties anymore, and now I''m focused on learning, I''m second in my ss, top student oh."


    After writing it and handing it to Xia, she seemed like she wanted tough, but held back, I was a little embarrassed and rushed off.


    As per usual, I had to wait a half hour before I came back to receive the letter. So I wandered around, thinking about what to buy for my sister to give her?


    As a result, I got lost in thought, thinking about her smile and happiness. And when I came back to my senses, I was far away, and I felt a sense of unease because there were three motorcycles in front of me driving by.


    I turned around and ran back, but it turned out that there were motorcycles behind me, and the people on them were already staring at me.


    The right alley is very narrow, I hurried to get in, but once I got out of the alley, but in the residential buildings between the avenue, I heard the sounds of motorcycles.


    Shit, surrounded by them? They must have found me a long time ago, but I was daydreaming and didn''t pay attention, and now I''m surrounded by a bunch of chumps!


    I don''t have my watermelon knife with me, so I''m going to get beaten up again!


    I looked around for weapons, but there were no fucking bricks, and everywhere was empty.


    This is a problem, I''m not good at fist fighting with my bare hands, and I can''t intimidate people.


    While I was thinking, they were already approaching. There are people all over, shit. I have seen many of them. They are those female hooligans, all of them sneering coldy. I can just feel it.


    I clenched my fist and looked at them, more than 20 people, this time I can not escape, and will be absolutely disabled.


    It seems I had no choice but to fight.


    I look at a female hooligan, fiercely taking a quick step forward, punching her directly in the face.


    Everyone was taken aback, the female hooligans fell to the ground with a scream, I seized the opportunity to get behind her, thinking of rushing out.


    But it was toote, they are not slow to react, at once they grabbed my shirt, three of them punched me and two of them kicked me, my legs are going to break, I can only fight back with my teeth during the chaos, screaming, but I was also knocked to the ground, this time I tried to grapple and wrestle someone.


    I managed to grapple someone and hide behind them so that the hooligans would have a harder time hitting me.


    But I was beaten badly. After a while, I was out of breath, and my nose was full of blood, and I was dragged up by a strong man who punched me in the nose.


    The nose is quite fragile, instantly tears came out of my eyes, feeling like my nose was cut off from my body.


    Now I had no strength to resist, more than 20 people huddled in a group of cursing andughing, and others shouted that it was their turn to fight.


    My body couldn''t put up a fight, but my heart became colder. Okay then, I''ll just have to take care of you one by one.


    At this point, I could only defend myself. I covered my head and let them pummel with a cold heart, but at this time, arge number of outsiders came.


    I didn''t notice at first, until the punks stopped I tried to look up, it seems to be the residents.


    It was indeed the residents who had the guts to scold those punks for bullying. I heard the voices of many older women, full of courage, the punks were confused, and so was I. A group of older women came to my rescue? When were people this kind?


    Trantor Notes: sorry everyone for thete chapter, my korean teacher and math teacher have been ruthless with long assignments, but anyways MC talks with Li Xin again, woo hoo, but ends up getting beaten due to thinking of her too much and I wonder who these olderdies are guess well find out next time, bye bye!!

 Chapter 48: Dinner With My Sister

    Chapter 48: Dinner With My Sister


    I really did not expect there would be residents that would save me, and it looks like quite a few people came to my rescue, was it the good people of the neighborhood?


    But why are they here, how can there be so manydies nearby? And I looked around, but all I saw was the olderdies, there were about a dozen, all rosy-cheeked and full of energy, looking like they belonged to a square dance. (TN: A square dance in China is kind of a traditional dance where, usually, a bunch of olderdies dance as a form of exercise, and by older I mean, typically 50 to maybe 65 years old.)


    This situation is a bit bizarre ah, those punks also confused, they froze for a bit. Thedies squeezed in: "You kids, why are you bullying people? Where are your parents!"


    What''s with the tone of the head instructor? The gangsters looked at each other, and then a female hooligan had the guts to curse, "Who are you, you bitch?"


    As a result, an older woman pped her across the face with a p: "You need to learn some manners!"


    The group was in shock, and there was chaos, but no one dared to say anything, they all looked on dumbfounded. Thedies didn''t even care, and two of them came in to help me, taking pity on me: "Hey, poor kid."


    I really could not stand up, and had to use them as support to stand, the group of punks were very riotous, but did not dare to intervene, after all, a dozen ofdies appearing is very strange, and thesedies are very domineering.


    Until I left, the gangsters were still looking at each other and talking in low voices. Thedies seem to be satisfied,ughing and nning to go to a square dance.


    I stopped one of them: "Auntie, why are you here?"


    They were surprised: "You don''t know? Your friend asked us to stop by and help you out."


    Friends? What the hell? This group of aunties met up to go to the square and came by to help me? Which one of my friends?


    Could it be Lin Yin Yin? I said, "Is it Yin Yin, a girl who is 5''5"? They all shook their heads and said it was Yang Hanlu.


    Yang Hanlu? I''mpletely dumbfounded, I don''t have many friends, who else would be so powerful besides Lin Yin Yin? Qin Lan had left, who is this Yang Hanlu?


    I said why is she helping me? The older woman was even more puzzled than me: "Aren''t you friends? The mother of Han Lu often ys mahjong with us, you know her mother right?"


    I waspletely blinded, saying that I didn''t know anything, and they couldn''t exin anything, so I was in a hurry to go to the square dance to clear my mind.


    They left, and I moved my legs and went to the clinic. It was really weird. What is this mysterious girl nning? There is a strange girl helping me secretly, and all of a sudden a lot of olderdiese to help me, she must be very powerful.


    I couldn''t figure it out, and I remembered that I still was waiting for a letter from my sister that I hadn''t taken, so I rushed to the clinic for medical attention.


    The injury is not serious, and the serious wounds were covered by my clothes and pants, so nobody should be able to see it.


    I touched my nose again, the blood had already stopped, it still hurts but it''s not a problem.


    To be sure, I went inside a store to look at a mirror to make sure I didn''t look hurt before I went to see Sister Xia.


    This time I could not jump around happily, and I slowly walked over, although Sister Xia felt I was a little different, but she did not pay close enough attention and did not find out.


    Li Xin had left a letter, I took it and went out to read it. Then my heart skipped a beat, she only wrote one line.


    "This weekend there is a holiday, do you want to go home?"


    I moved my throat, there''s already a holiday? That means a month has passed. Li Xin usually does not want to go home, and now she asked me if I want to go home, what does this mean?


    Maybe its to cheapen our living expenses, but our parents are working now, and Im not short of money. Then what does she want to do?


    Does she want to go home? And with me?


    I felt strange, my heart beat a little faster, and even the anger of being beaten was gone. Now I only think about this, should I go home?


    The main thing is that I can''t figure out Li Xin''s thoughts, but the more I think about it, the more moved I am, and her implication is definitely that she wants to go home with me, and then we can cook and eat and get along together, alone.


    I rubbed my chest and let out a long breath, it''s okay, it''s okay, it''s a holiday, the two siblings are naturallying home together, it''s totally normal, ah I can''t fucking lie, I''m terrified.


    I reply with: Lets go back!


    Then I left for half an hour toe back to see if she left a letter, my heart thumping: Oh, then you should go back early ah, if youre toote theyll be no car.


    Gah! You big bully, I directly spat blood, what does this mean? You tease me ah.


    But she wouldn''t tease me, and she''s not that kind of person. I went back and forth a few times, read both letters, and then had a sh of brilliance, could it be that she wanted to ask me to go out? But I said I nned on going back home


    There''s a good chance that Li Xin wouldnt be able to say it directly Im sweating now


    I hurriedly went back to Sister Xia, tapping her: "Sister Xia, did Li Xin say what she wanted to do on the weekend?"


    Sister Xia was stunned, stroking her chin and pondered: "You must ask the question for a reason, hmm...... at the end of the month, yesterday I paid her sry, I asked her to go to a nice meal, when she pondered for a long time, maybe she wants to go to a restaurant."


    My heart was moved, did Li Xin want to invite me to eat out? I don''t know why, but Iughed, my sister must''ve been worried.


    I wrote back in a hurry: Actually, I don''t want to go back. Do you have any ns for the weekend?


    Then I ran away again, and when I came back to read the letter, Li Xin finally said what she wanted: I would like to take you out if you do not mind waiting for me in front of the school, okay?


    I almost imagined Li Xin''s face blushing, not in a different way, it''s just our rtionship is too odd, she must be embarrassed to invite me.


    I was overjoyed, is this a sign of us improving our brother-sister rtionship?


    I don''t want to think about anything, and what a mess, ah Yang Han Lu ah, think about itter, right now Li Xin invited me to dinner, I must go.


    I went to the interior of Sister Xia''s bathroom to wash my face, and looked in the mirror and patted the dust on me, and set off in a hurry.


    Sister Xia looked at me with surprise: "What? A date?" I said no, just a meal. Sister Xia tsked twice: " Aiyooo, I''m really envious of you two, elder sister here is jealous."


    She also winks, deliberately acting strange. I rolled my eyes and went to wait for Li Xin in front of the school with joy.


    What should I doter? The two of us eating together, how do I eat to look refined? If I eat fish, should I spit out the fish spines? If I drink soup how can I not slurp it loudly?


    The more I thought about it, the more I was scared, afraid to make a fool of myself in front of her.


    I turned around to look at the river, calm down, we used to eat together at home, but... I actually ate like a dog... ahh, now I can''t really be afraid


    Staring at the flow of the river slowly calming down, I do not know how long it took, a quiet and soft voice came from behind: "Li ...... Chen ...... I''m here."


    There was a stutter, but I could tell it was my sister''s voice. I giggled and turned around, unconsciously scratching my head: "Haha, you''re here, ah, Li ...... Xin."


    She was embarrassed to call me brother, and I was embarrassed to call her sister. And as soon as I turned around she lowered her head, grabbed the corner of her coat to look elsewhere, and surprisingly did not know what to say.


    I had to fight off the embarrassment, so I pretended to be calm: "You''re getting paid, ah, so let''s treat ourselves, let''s go."


    She nodded quickly, and my mind turned sharply: "The two of us can go eat some rice noodles, or let''s go have some barbecue, it''s getting dark and many ces are selling it."


    I was reluctant to spend her money, and I felt that eating on the street was more casual for us. She shook her head, looking very determined.


    My heart was touched, did she want to treat me to a big meal? I secretly thought that when I finished my article, I must also treat her to a big meal.


    I said then you can lead the way, I''ll eat anything. She led the way, my throat twitched again, and I began to think about how to eat dinnerter to be elegant ......


    After thinking about it, Li Xin stopped. I was stunned and found that she was walking to a group of girls who smiled and said, "Li Xin, didn''t you say he''s your brother, why did you take so long while looking anxious."


    I was dumbfounded, Li Xin actually haphazardly grabbed one sister''s coat corner and spoke: "Li ...... Chen, this is my ssmate."


    Shit, I spat out some blood, what about us, being alone? I was so nervous, but impressed by this It turned out that a bunch of people were invited, shit!


    I can hardly stand this blow, those girls look at me strangely, I smile dryly: "Hahaha ...... your ssmate aha, hmm, then.. lets.. go, hahah."


    Those girls are doubtful, lowering their voices to speak: "He''s okay, right?"


    Li Xin was afraid to look at me, she must''ve realized what I misunderstood, just a while ago I said us two, but now there''s more people.


    They wanted to cry but had no tears, but the girls were so happy that they chatted andughed with Li Xin and went to dinner. I wanted to die, and soon they arrived at the milk tea shop, Li Xin ran to call Sister Xia.


    Sister Xia froze and then looked at me, and then covered her stomach and bursted outughing.


    My face was hot, Sister Xiaughed for half a day, and then she led the way, a bunch of girls with a man, had attracted pedestrian''s nces.


    I was embarrassed and couldn''t lift my head, I walked for a while and suddenly felt a soft palm, I looked up slightly, but Li Xin was next to me, her palm was touching mine.


    I saw her face flushed, but she didn''t freeze, and I then hurriedly spread my palm, she wrote quickly: Sorry, tomorrow I will eat with you only, OK?


    She wrote a little messily and anxiously, after all, we were on the street, and there were so many girls in front of her.


    I was moved again, and then in the palm of her hand I wrote: Okay, next time I invite you.


    She smiled sideways at me, her eyes were bright and her teeth were bright, her nose was full of cherries, that white cloud-like smile made me dazed, and after she had seen me, she had already gone to Sister Xia''s side, and she was teasing Li Xin who had red cheeks.


    Trantor Notes: awwhhh theyre so cute uh anyways MC and Li Xin finally go out on a date, but MC turns out to be the third wheel but next time Li Xin says itll be the two of them only woo! Ill see you all then where, hopefully, we see their solo date.

 Chapter 49: Reviewing The Manuscript

    Chapter 49: Reviewing The Manuscript


    Li Xin had invited me, although it wasnt just the two of us, I still felt satisfied, it feels like we have a normal rtionship now, which I had not thought could happen again.


    I ended up just following the girls around, and didnt really say much, theres no way I could, I only knew Xia and Li Xin and the two of them were talking with the girls, so I couldnt interrupt them and could only bitterly watch.


    This meal ended with the babbling of the girls. I was so miserable that I felt ufortable all over.


    The good thing is that it had finally ended and calmed down. Arge number of the girls ate and drank a lot, Sister Xia asked someone to clean up, and Li Xin went to pay.


    I looked at Li Xin, she looked very nervous, as if she was very embarrassed to pay, she looked amusing.


    After everyone left, Li Xin rold those students to go first, and she had to work for Sister Xia. I was dumbfounded and didn''t know what to do, ncing around, neither going nor staying, and as a result, Sister Xia smiled at me mischievously.


    My heart jumped, what does she want?


    "Hey handsome, you have the month off, huh? Go to help me with work, we are friends, right?"


    She wants me to do hard work for her for free, which is fine, but she has bad intentions, Li Xin is also working part-time, and if I go, won''t the two of us have "intimate contact"?


    I saw Li Xin immediately squirm, she is not ready to have such contact with me yet, in fact, I am not ready for this either, my heart is in a state of turmoil.


    I can''t figure out what kind of rtionship we have now, and reasonably speaking we have a good rtionship as the two siblings, but every time we meet both of us are awkward as hell, feeling that there is still a border between us, there is no way to break through.


    I think working would be a good idea to help break the ice between us, it might fix the three years of estrangement.


    I promised Sister Xia, she giggled again, and she took us both to the milk tea store to start working.


    As a result, Li Xin was so focused that shepletely ignored the outsiders as soon as she worked, I guess she did it on purpose, pretending I was not there.


    At night more guests arrive, and so I am also quite busy, my craft is a bit rusty, so Im also a bit slow.


    Therefore, our intimate contact did not happen, looking at Sister Xia shaking her head, andter she dragged me out to take out the garbage, and sternly criticized me: "What''s wrong with you? Such a good opportunity for you and you''re stiff like wood? Why? Go talk to her."


    I wanted to, but Li Xin was so focused on her work, she probably didn''t want me to disturb her. I said I''d try, but Xia rolled her eyes and poked me fiercely before going back.


    I also went back, and when I went back, I found that Li Xin peeked at me, and then focused on work again. I pondered to myself, this is not good, at least say something, otherwise the opportunity will be wasted in vain.


    I came a little closer to her, and when I saw that there were no more customers for the time being, I gave a dryugh: "Haha, you look so beautiful today." (TN: oh my god im dying of secondhand embarrassment right now, someone help this child)


    What the hell did I just say? It''s like a pervert picking up a girl. I cursed my own brain dysfunction, Li Xin''s face went red, and she lowered her head very ufortably: "Ha ha, you are also so handsome today ......" (TN: someone help these children)


    Next to us Sister Xia spat out her tea. The corners of my mouth twitched. Li Xin was at a loss. Fortunately, a guest came. She hurried to try and brighten the mood.


    I dare not talk to her again, it is also a torture for her. Our rtionship cannot be forced, it seems we can only rely on letters.


    I didn''t say anything after that, no matter how many times Xia scolded me. Around ten o''clock Li Xin got off work, and I was going to go back to school to sleep.


    But I saw that Li Xin did not leave immediately, she also peeked at me. I was a little confused, Sister Xia coughed: "You go ahead, don''t go too far."


    What are they doing? I can''t figure them out, but I obediently walked away and didn''t go far, and my eyes were still fixed on the milk tea store.


    Not long after I saw Li Xine out, she quickly left to go back to school. I blinked, then I saw Sister Xia holding a letter looking around.


    I was so happy that Li Xin wrote to me. I hurried to take the letter but she held it up high: "I''m really confounded, what''s the matter with you guys? No guts to talk?"


    I raised my hand and snatched it away, saying that this is romance, you do not understand. She yelled at me, but I didn''t care, I took the letter and ran.


    I ran far away to open and read the letter, and the familiar handwriting greeted me: Today made me very happy, thank you brother.


    She called me brother again, albeit in a letter. My heart burst intoughter, and then was distressed, why is this happening? Obviously we have reconciled, but we can''t rx face-to-face. It''s really hard to imagine this.


    I scratched my head for a long time, and it seemed that the three-year barrier was not so easy to break down.


    But now things have gotten better, at least my sister doesn''t reject me anymore. I smiled again, it''s okay, I can take care of her, we can deal with the barrierter.


    I went back to school full of joy, during the day I was beaten by the gangsters, so when I came back to the shower it was quite painful, but not a problem.


    I came back and started to think about Yang Han Lu, thedies said she was my friend, but I was sure I had no such friend.


    I pondered half a dozen times before going to sleep, and the next morning I went back to ss. Now I still have to make money, so the manuscript will take more time to write.


    I went back to the ssroom to write the article, and not muchter Lin Yin Yin came to study. There were hardly any people in the ssroom on a big weekend, but she was there rain or shine.


    When I thought about sitting next to her, she looked at me with a raised eyebrow, a bit like an adult: "What? Is the manuscript ready?"


    This little loli pretended to be an adult with tiger teeth. I looked amused, but I didn''t dare tough. I shook my head and said that I didn''t write it well.


    She then asked me why. I spoke: "Yesterday I was beaten up, a girl named Yang Han Lu saved me, do you know her?"


    I can only ask Lin Yinyin for things like this. She was startled, then frowned: "You were beaten again? What happened?"


    She had grasped the wrong topic, I smiled bitterly: "Nothing, nothing, just a little scuffle, do you know Yang Han Lu?"


    She put her mind at ease and said, "No, I don''t know Yang Hanlu.


    I figured she didn''t know her either, so it didn''t work, so I added: "There weredies who were a part of the square dancing, and were very familiar with her mother, and they often yed mahjong together."


    Lin Yin Yin still shakes her head: "I do not know any big woman, ying mahjong also ...... eh? Mahjong Qin Lan''s mother is a gambler, all day and night she''d gamble her money away ying mahjong, was it not Qin Lan who saved you ah?"


    I was stunned for a moment, I thought it was Qin Lan, but she''s gone, it can''t be her. Her mother also yed mahjong? I furrowed my eyebrows, but I still couldn''t figure it out. In the end, I just didn''t think about it. I would like to thank her when I meet Yang Han Lu in the future.


    I''ll do the right thing and go back to writing articles. Zhang Xiong, that boy has note, probably to y games beforeing to pick up Lin Yin Yin.


    I am also happy to do that, the entire morning I was writing the manuscript. Not to mention, once I was immersed, it felt like everything in the outside world was gone, and for the first time I wrote so intensely that it was noon when I came back to my senses.


    I was surprised that Lin Yin Yin was watching me, I was shocked, she told me to continue writing, and not to lose focus.


    I said, you''ve scared me and I can''t focus anymore, so why should I write? She rolled her eyes and said I was really timid. My stomach hurt and I was hungry, so I said let''s go eat together.


    She blinked and grinned: " Your treat ah?" I said yes, let''s go.


    We went out of school to get something to eat, and ended up meeting Zhang Xiong''s group of people at the store. They are full of grease, seeming to have spent a lot of time in an Inte cafe.


    When Lin Yin Yin and I suddenly appeared, Zhang Xiong was taken aback, and he hurriedly wiped his face, and then stared at me grimly.


    I frowned, I really didn''t want to see this guy, too vengeful.


    I took Lin Yin Yin away. Lin Yinyin is a very smart girl. Seeing this situation, she was a little worried: "You have a very bad rtionship with them."


    I said it''s okay, it''s my fault. Lin Yin Yin sighed: "I really don''t like Zhang Xiong, he''s a self-righteous guy."


    I said you were fine with him before, and she paused, then got angry: "What could I have done? You did not want to interact with me, and he always wanted to talk, I cant always give him a bad face."


    I was sullen, we were distant from each other before that time, I really did not have the time back then ah.


    I said I''ll always talk with you in the future, I''ll need you to help me with my draft.


    She kicked me and said I only looked for her when I used her. What is this nonsense? I didn''t know whether tough or cry, but I fought with her all the way, and kept making a fuss after eating.


    We went straight back to ss at noon, and I was still immersed while writing my article, and my fingers had be sore. I finished my manuscript, a full six pages, written in apact manner.


    Luckily, my words are not ugly, otherwise it would be torture, I revised it a few times and took it to Lin Yin Yin, she looked at it seriously for a long time, then hesitated and said, "It should be okay, but the writing is too childish, too much like an essay."


    I was in distress and said what should I do? She pretended to be an adult again: "I''ll take it back to the editor first, see what she has to say, you just wait for my message."


    I said the editor is at your house? She rolled her eyes: "I''ll just send her an email, online."


    I was surprised again: "I wrote it on paper, how are you going to send an email? Is technology this advanced now?"


    She looked at me with nted eyes, like she''s looking at aedian: "I''ll just type the words into theputer? Why are you so dumb?"


    I was a little surprised and then moved: "Aren''t you tired?" She gave a short snort, unimpressed.


    I just said thank you, I can''t thank you enough. She''s actually ufortable, so let me stop this.


    I stopped fussing, she packed her books and went home, I said why don''t I take you home? She turned her head and pouted: "You''re so annoying."


    Then she walked away, her steps are quite cheerful ah.


    I am really grateful that I met Qin Lan and Lin Yin Yin, I''m a very lucky man, otherwise I certainly do not know how I would have lived at this point.


    I should stop thinking about it, and just wait for her news. It''s evening now, and I have nothing to do, so I thought about going to the square to see thedies, and Yang Han Lu still made me quite concerned.


    Trantor Notes: Phew, quite the calm chapter for today, and sorry for the slow updates, anyways maybe next chapter well get to meet the missus mysterious Yang Han Lu, see you all thennnn byebye!!

 Chapter 50: My Love Story with Qin Lan

    Chapter 50: My Love Story with Qin Lan


    This evening, the dance at the square was very lively, I went to the square when it had been upied by thedies.


    This view was very spectacr, beside the road, while hundreds of women were dancing there, and the music was very impressive.


    And the square dance was really magical, I watched it for a while and thought it was pretty enrapturing, and felt like I wanted to dance too.


    I stopped, and nced at the crowd to find thedy that saved me.


    I didn''t pay too much attentionst time, and it was most likely just luck. I found ady who looked a little familiar, probably the one who saved mest time.


    I rushed over to her, she did not recognize me, I exined that I was the student who was beaten up by the gang on Friday.


    She instantly remembered, and then smiled: "What? Have youe to say thank you?"


    I couldn''t help but sweat and hurriedly improvised: "Yes, thank you ...... By the way, is Yang Han Lu here?"


    She gave a littleugh: "Why would someone''s little girle here? Her mother is here instead."


    I was delighted, and asked where her mother was? She then looked around, and then pointed to a woman not far away: "That''s her, she just came over after ying mahjong."


    I looked over and was amazed, a young woman with good demeanor, who doesnt look a day over forty, with wavy hair and fair skin.


    She doesnt look that old, so why is she dancing here?


    Still, a young beautiful girl was still very good-looking while dancing here. I admired them in my heart. When I took a closer look, I was surprised. She looked like Qin Lan!


    I am almost sure that she is Qin Lan''s mother. Now I''m a little nervous, although she looks beautiful, but she is a cheater, Qin Lan spoke very viciously about her, I guess she was a minx.


    I pondered, is Yang Han Lu also her daughter? Does Qin Lan have a younger sister or older sister at home?


    This is not right, Yang Hanlu''s surname is Yang, and Qin Lan was definitely not born from the same father. I immediately remembered that they were illegitimate children. Could it be that Yang Hanlu is an illegitimate daughter? Qin Lan said that both her parents had love children.


    So when you think about it, it makes sense, Yang Han Lu is Qin Lan''s mother''s illegitimate daughter, but why did she help me? She shouldn''t know who I am.


    Qin Lan must have done something! I went up to say hello, the young woman really did not look happy, and was very impatient: "Who are you?"


    I smiled dryly: "I''m a friend of Yang Han Lu." She looked a little bit confused, and then she was unhappy: " Han Lu is friends with you?"


    She sounded like Yang Hanlu shouldn''t be friends with me. I immediately felt her disapproval, this woman really had these looks for nothing, and it looks like she is the type of person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich.


    I did not move, just nodded. She became impatient: "Han Lu is at home, what do you want her for?"


    She seemed to be afraid that I would sully her daughter, and I couldn''t stand her tone of voice.


    I continued to speak with a stiff voice: "She did me a favor, I want to say thank you."


    This woman waved her hand: " Okay, okay, I will tell her, go away."


    I did not know people like this existed, she is really rich and careless, and very callous.


    I cant stand this anymore, I just turned around and left, you''re so damn kind!


    Ivee to realize, Im quite bored.


    I went to the milk tea store, and I was no longer bored, I got to see my sister.


    I was afraid that Li Xin had taken time off again, but this time I saw her helping out in the store, and she didn''t leave this time.


    As soon as I came, Li Xin lowered her head, looking away on purpose, I was also ufortable, Sister Xia asked me to help again, I naturally refused, this is not good, I can''t really stand this awkwardness with Li Xin again.


    What should I do now?


    I still had money from selling underwear, so I wanted to buy clothes. I bought some earlier for Li Xin but I didnt get her enough.


    I went to pick two sets this time, full of joy. Then I thought of something, her two panties were gone, does she have enough?


    I had the nerve to buy three more pairs of panties, which I put underneath the clothes and ran to give them to her, because she was my sister, and it was only natural to help her buy what shecked.


    I went to give her this, she was surprised and happy, blushing. Seeing her reaction I was relieved that she was willing to ept what I had sent.


    I then took a deep breath and started to y it cool, with my nose turned up: "No big deal, I just want you to dress up nice."


    Li Xin lowered her head even more, pinching the corner of her coat and not knowing what to say. I tried being handsome and was embarrassed, shit ah, I should have said this through the letter, saying out in person with confidence felt weird.


    Sister Xia was about to break her belly fromughing next to us. In order to save face, I said decisively: "Just tell me what you need, I can buy it for you.


    After I said this, Sister Xia went to take out the clothes: "Come one, it''s not even expensive, you have your tail up too high... eh?"


    I was stunned, Sister Xia''s hand rose, and the panties fell outward.


    Li Xin blinked as if her eyshes were spazzing, and then she squatted down, avoiding everyone''s gaze.


    My face instantly became hot, and there were many guests watching. Damn, the underwear I bought for Li Xin was seen by others!


    I turned around and left, I dont know what to do, this Xia guy is killing me.


    I went to run away, and Li Xin surprisingly did not stand up, probably afraid to face the gaze of others. Sister Xia snickered next to me, thatugh is really damn annoying!


    Giving something to Li Xin should mean nothing, but since that was exposed, it became a problem, this is too embarrassing.


    I walked sullenly for a while, and then was surprised by speeders passing by.


    If I hadn''t seen the hooligans again I would have forgotten that they were still hunting for me. Now I suddenly saw them and I rushed to find a ce to hide.


    But they didn''t seem to notice me and went into another alley farther away.


    I really hate these hooligans, but there''s nothing I can do if they want to deal with me. This time they look like theyre alone, I wonder, should I take revenge on them or something.


    I went to buy a knife, I don''t know where I lost thest knife. I bought a knife and went to that alley, before approaching I heard some voices, they seem to be discussing the matter of beating me.


    Could they be in a meeting? I cautiously approached, and peered at them, and what startled me was that there were more than a dozen punks inside the alley, smoking and talking, most of them are women.


    I raised my ears to eavesdrop, and I heard a female hooligan say to me: "That bastard is not easy to clean up, there is a woman who wants to protect him, and she sent two thousand yuan, saying that if you don''t want money, we should go to war." (TN: About 290 USD)


    She said it in a domineering way, like she wasmanding in a war. In fact, it must be normal. Yang Han Lu gave them money and told them to stop.


    I became more curious, why is Yang Hanlu helping me so much?


    Another male hooligan frowned and said, "Why don''t we talk to the gent and say that we broke Li Chen''s leg just to make him happy."


    A group of people said yes, it seems that they do not want to offend either side.


    I narrowed my eyes and smiled coldly, and went to wait for them to disperse. They quickly dispersed, and I kept a close eye on a female hooligan who had previously mentioned the two thousand yuan, and then followed her.


    This woman is very arrogant, wandering around alone, and scolding someone when she sees someone looking at her, she is really a model of a hooligan.


    I saw the opportunity to go up a p on her ass, she suddenly jumped up, and her boobs were shaking. (TN: MC what)


    I actually wanted to kick her, but I''m in a good mood now, so I wont kick her, otherwise shed lose her front teeth.


    I groped her and ran away, and she chased after me and threatened me. I don''t look back and say you are a slut, I bet you like that I touched you! You couldnt be more than happy!


    She was so angry that her nose was distorted, and she kept chasing me into the alley. I''m at ease, and turned around, with a knife in my hand, she stopped quickly, scared to death.


    I reached out and grabbed her by the cor: "Recognize me, right? Who is helping me?"


    Her lips were white, her eyes were staring at my watermelon knife. I chopped her face with the back of the knife: "Tell me!"


    She nearly pissed herself and spoke up: "A woman is helping you, I don''t know her, she doesn''t look like a gangster, but she''s rich, and her maid drove her to the bar to give us money, so we don''t dare mess with her."


    That''s it? It seems that asking her is useless. I just smiled: "Well, don''t mess with me again, ah?"


    She nodded her head repeatedly, I pushed her away directly, and told her to leave.


    She left without a fight, and I waved my watermelon knife and wondered, does Yang Han Lu not want to see me? She just secretly wanted to help me? (TN: Sounds a lot like a certain someone hmmm)


    She certainly did not do it willingly.


    Thinking too much is useless. Now that those gangsters have stopped, I am relieved, and I am not afraid of being beaten suddenly in the future.


    I went back to the milk tea store, Li Xin was still working, when I came her hands were trembling. I was also embarrassed to death, and froze, the panties I bought were actually seen by so many people.


    I sat for a while, and did not say anything, and finally pretended not to care and left.


    I went straight back to the ssroom, Lin Yin Yin did note. It seems she is still tapping on the keyboard and sending the email. I had time to catch up on my homework, and when I was halfway done, Lin Yin Yin came.


    I said, how are you so fast? She said, I''m a fast typer, a hundred and fifty words a minute.


    I said impressive, sheughed even more: "Your manuscript has been read."


    I was amazed, this is too fast, right? When she saw my face, she got even more smug: "The editor is very close to me, so of course she took the initiative to review the manuscript."


    I was surprised and nervous, looking at her with my fingers squeezed. She deliberately stopped talking and sat down next to me with a sigh: "Ahh, I''m so tired."


    I hurriedly squeezed her shoulders: "ss president, still tired?" She nodded in satisfaction and raised her legs: "My feet are sore."


    I squeezed her bare feet, but she was embarrassed, she retracted her feet and said, "Ahem, this is bad news. (TN: okay that just happened and we are for some reason, going to forget about this.)


    My heart was clouded, I really did not pass. I sighed, Lin Yin Yin smiled again: "Although it did not pass, but she said you are worthy of improving, this story is very authentic, just revise it a little and it might be epted."


    I was overjoyed, and Lin Yin Yin encouraged me, "She said your story is quite good, it feels genuine, and the feelings in it are very sincere, but the writing is a bit poor, so you need to sharpen it more."


    I nodded again and again, and Lin Yin Yin asked, "How did youe up with this story? It''s quite rare to make a female rogue a love interest."


    I choked and looked away. Lin Yin Yin looked at me suspiciously, and was baffled: "Is this actually real?"


    I said it was fictitious, and me and Qin Lan have not fallen in love.


    She pursed her lips and had a strange look: "That rascal is Qin Lan right?"


    She made me embarrassed. After all, it was a fictional article, and I did make up most of the parts.


    I said never mind, I''ll continue to rewrite. Lin Yin Yin bit her lips and pped the table with her small hand: "I''m going to tell Qin Lan to look, and we''ll see how she deals with you!"


    I was stunned, then suppressed my surprise and asked, "You can contact her?"


    Lin Yin Yin sped her arms defiantly, "Of course I can! Although I don''t want to."


    Trantor Notes: Boom! An update woo! Anyways MC was a little weird this chapter but MC was also just as weird when he first met Qin Lan, thats all for today, Ill see you next time byeee also chapter 50!!! WOOO took a while but we did it!!!

 Chapter 51: Video

    Chapter 51: Video


    I was surprised that Lin Yin Yin could contact Qin Lan, because I had no way of contacting her, I couldn''t even use QQ.


    I asked Lin Yin Yin how to contact her, she sped her hands, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly: " My father can call and ask her father. He can ask for her phone number and QQ, Qin Lan and I used to be good friends."


    This is excellent, I held down my excitement, and asked her to ask him quickly. She nced at me sideways: "I don''t want to.


    What do you mean you don''t want to? I begged: "Howe? I''ll do anything you want."


    She thought carefully, and then said she didn''t need anything, she just did not want to, thest time they talked maybe they no longer had a good rtionship?


    Ahe on, you brought up this topic, why would you bring this topic up if you dont even want to continue talking about it?


    I took pity on her, and could not force her to help me contact Qin Lan, she looked at me for a while and suddenly hummed: "You really miss her?"


    I said she and I have been through a lot of things, and now we are good friends, she left without much warning, how would I not miss her?


    Lin Yin Yin still looked unconvinced, then crossed her legs again: "My legs are still sore."


    I was overjoyed, I was afraid she wasnt going to. I quickly squatted down and massaged her leg: "Go away soreness, go away soreness, I will help your soreness go away."


    She smacked her mouth twice. I, not knowing what it meant, I gave her a serious massage, and it took a while for her to say yes.


    I am very happy, she took out her phone and started talking. I waited, my heart was anxious and excited, although she said she could contact Qin Lan, she is in a bad situation right now, can she really be contacted?


    Lin Yin Yin made the call for ten minutes, I extended my neck to see her, she finally finished.


    I ran over to ask about her and she gave me a nk look: "What''s your hurry? My father will ask for Qin Lan''s QQ and number for meter, and he''ll text meter."


    I have Qin Lan''s previous QQ number, but she hasn''t been online for a long time, so I don''t know if she''s not using it anymore.


    I thanked Lin Yin Yin again and again, and she gave me back my manuscript: "Wait, revise your essay first."


    It was evening study time and Lin Yin Yin was studying. I knew I couldn''t rush it and took the manuscript to revise it.


    But I was a bit distracted, and I barely changed some parts, but I was not in the mood.


    Later, at around ten o''clock, Lin Yin Yin suddenly packed her schoolbag and got up. I immediately ran over, looking at her eagerly, but she was not too happy: "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    I asked, did you get Qin Lan''s QQ? She took her phone to show me, and her dad sent her a set of numbers.


    This is Qin Lan''s new ount? I hurriedly took out my phone that Qin Lan gave me and nned to add it. But Lin Yin Yin stopped me: "I just added her and told her that you wanted to contact her, she told me not to help you."


    I was startled and said why? Lin Yin Yin said how would she know, in short, Qin Lan didn''t want me to contact her.


    I was confused, now that I had her QQ number in hand, I couldn''t contact her? Why is that? Is she worried about something?


    I said I would talk to her myself, but Lin Yin Yin shook her head firmly, "She said you are not allowed to talk to her, so I can''t help you."


    This sucks, I got her ount, but now I cant even talk to her?


    I was so anxious that I scratched my head and ears: "Tell her to talk to me at least once, then I won''t contact her anymore if I''m not allowed to."


    Lin Yin Yin thought about it and took the phone to talk to Qin Lan, I decided to peek, but she red at me: "Do not look, this is a girl''s secret."


    A secret attack. My head is hurting, and there is nothing I can do about it. Lin Yin Yin fiddled with her mobile phone for a long time before saying: "Hey, she said she couldn''t contact you, she only dared to contact me. I''m going home to start a video with her, do you want toe with me?"


    Holy shit, a video? I have to go. I nodded repeatedly, Lin Yin Yin frowned again: "In the middle of the night, you,ing to my home......"


    When she said that, I thought it was night, what should I do? Do you want to go to an Inte cafe?


    She red at me again: "I''m not going to the Inte cafe!"


    I looked at her depressed, she frowned for a while, suddenly looked at the day, and thenughed out loud: "My father is not at home tonight, I forgot."


    I was overjoyed, I decided to not go home, Ill just go to her house. I said let''s go then, Lin Yin Yin sat on her school bag and left: "I''m so kind to you, don''t forget to thank me when you have a video with Qin Lanter."


    I said I love you so much, Ill do anything you ask. She nted her eyes: "Really?" She looked like she was thinking of something, and wanted me to do something.


    I''m anxious, and said you can think about itter, now let''s hurry up.


    She hummed and kept going. We went out quickly, I was so excited, a video chat with Qin Lan, thought we did not know when we would meet again, I did not expect to meet up now.


    We were looking for a bike after leaving the school gates. I was still very excited, but suddenly I saw Zhang Xiong and a few roommates appear.


    They had obviously gone to the Inte cafe again. I immediately stopped being excited and was not happy to see him. He also saw us and ran over to us, surprised, "ss president, where are you and Li Chen going sote at night?"


    Lin Yin Yin was not good at putting a scornful face on him and smiled faintly, "Just going to do something, you guys go back to ss."


    Zhang Xiong was suspicious, staring at me with hatred and anger. Then he leaned close to me and asked in a low voice, "Where are you going?"


    Who the hell am I to tell you? I said it''s none of your business, so whyre you asking so much?


    He was furious, when Lin Yin Yin stopped a three-wheeled motorcycle and asked me to go up.


    I hurried with her, inside the three-wheeled motorcycle it isnt very spacious, when we sit together we look more intimate.


    Zhang Xiong shattered an organ again, staring at us with a gloomy face and leaving.


    I don''t care about him, I''m anxious to talk with Qin Lan through a video now.


    The bike drove quickly, and I gradually calmed down in the evening breeze. Next to me, Lin Yin Yin, like a child, her hair was fluttering, and she flicked it away from her face from time to time, showing an annoyed and helpless expression.


    I couldn''t help butugh a little, then suddenly remembered something, I asked: "ss president, you said your father is not at home, then where is your mother?"


    She was stunned, her expression immediately darkened and she lowered her head. I then was a little stunned, and then apologized: "Sorry ......"


    She shook her head again with a smile: "It''s okay."


    Her mother must''ve passed away. I didn''t expect her to be a pitiful child, and I couldn''t say much more. After a moment of silence, Lin Yin Yin took the initiative to tell me: "My mother died during my mid-term exams, just three months from now."


    I wanted to reassure her not to be sad, but my mouth was stiff and I didn''t know how tofort people, but she smiled at me and told me not to worry about it.


    I thought to myself, she''s such a nice girl.


    The bike continued and sped on and soon arrived at the vi area over downtown. I think this is the vi area, where rich people live.


    Thest time I came here, I said goodbye to Qin Lan, and now I came back at night, and I felt a bit emotional.


    Lin Yinyin took me in, and I was not afraid of anything with her leading, it''s just that my heart felt a little overwhelmed, after all, poor children have never been to such a ce.


    It waste at night now, but there was light everywhere, and there were still voices in many of the houses, full of joy.


    Lin Yin Yin''s house is in the middle of the neighborhood, a veryrge vi with three and a half floors, beautiful as hell.


    This house was worth my entire life. Iplimented her family on how rich they were, she didn''t think so, she looked at a window in the house andughed: "My father is not at home, and the lights are not on."


    I was also relieved and urged her to take me to do the video call. She gave me another nk look and took me inside.


    Once inside she took off her shoes, I also threw them off outside, and the two of us walked upstairs with a thud.


    Her room is on the second floor, and the walls on the second floor are surprisingly pink, with a girly atmosphere. This ce is too high-ss, I''m like Granny Liu going into the Grand View Garden. (TN: Granny Liu is from a great Chinese literature book, but basically it means someone poor going and being overwhelmed by how noble or rich people live.)


    But I don''t care about that anymore. After entering her room, Lin Yin Yin deliberately locked the door. I looked inside, therge room was decorated just like if she were in a movie, and I felt that Lin Yin Yin was the main protagonist.


    Then, she had turned on herputer and was logging on to QQ. I hurried over to look, Lin Yinyin moved the mouse and chatted with Qin Lan for a bit.


    She told Qin Lan to start a video call, and then Qin Lan sent a video invitation.


    I held my breath a little, my cheeks were a little hot. Then the frame lit up and a gentle, elegant man''s face appeared in it.


    My eyes shrank and Lin Yin Yin let out a low cry, " Why is it you?"


    That man, who I know very well, is Qin Lan''s brother. He smiled very happily and waved his hand at us, "My sister is now in full-time housing, so her cell phone is not allowed to be taken there, I happened to help her keep it, and I happened to identally find her logged on QQ, haha, hello guys."


    I couldn''t ept this reality, and I was furious. The new QQ of Qin Lan''s new phone was controlled by this bastard? The person who chatted with Lin Yin Yin before was also this bastard?


    I had to grit my teeth, and Lin Yin Yin was at a loss for words. I took a deep breath and patted her shoulder: "ss president, you should go out."


    Trantor Notes: Hello everyone!! Thats all for now, sorry for the slow and weekly uploads, but that might be the norm for a bit, sorry again, anyway our two man group was deceived!!! Oh no!!! By the evil Qin Lans brotherrr hopefully MC emotionally attacks the brother, but well find out next time, bye bye!!!! ALSO WHAT THE HECK I DIDNT ADD THE RIGHT LINK TO NOVELUPDATES FOR CHAPTER 50 SORRY FOR THAT

 Chapter 52: So Big

    Chapter 52: So Big


    I never thought I''d be fooled by this son of a bitch, and I can imagine that the QQ number must have been provided by him, and he was waiting for me toe and video him.


    I asked Lin Yin Yin to leave first, Lin Yin Yin was quite nervous, and looked worried, I forced a smile, and let her go out.


    I was alone in the room, along with the man on theputer screen.


    He kept smiling, drinking tea and smiling, very leisurely. I wanted to cover the screen immediately, but held back.


    I then spoke coldly: "Is this fun?" He nodded slightly: "Not bad, life is usually boring, but this has been entertaining for me."


    I took a deep breath and asked in a gruff voice, "Does your father know that you are a wild child and such a pervert?"


    He looked slightly pale, his eyes narrowed. I sneered in my heart, this guy in the end is just an illegitimate child, and calling him a bastard also hit him right in the heart, let''s fucking see if you want to stillugh?


    He didn''tugh, his eyes were cold: " Did Yang Han Lu help you and you feel proud of yourself?"


    I was surprised, but my expression remained the same: "So you already knew that, huh? Thank her for me."


    The pervert began tough again: "No need to thank her, she is just inquisitive, she also questioned me, Qin Lan actually begged her to help, she is very interested in you oh."


    I was shocked again, so Yang Han Lu and him are in cahoots?


    The bastard smiled happily: "Hey, she and I are both wild children, and we usually like to mess around together. Now that she is interested in you, I will naturally let her do what she wants, otherwise, what kind of brother would I be?"


    I pondered for a moment, this bastard wanted to humiliate me, asking him about Qin Lan would definitely be fruitless.


    I then pulled out a sarcastic smile: "Oh, admit to yourself that you are a wild bastard, hello wild bastard, goodbye wild bastard."


    I snapped the screen down, I get thest fuckingugh, son of a bitch!


    Although I was tricked by him, I don''t care. I have a deep hatred for him. Sooner orter, I will kill him. If I was tricked now, then Ill be tricked again, but Qin Lan is fine.


    She is in full-time house-schooling, which means that this bastard can''t help Qin Lan. And I don''t believe that Qin Lan is so stupid that she gave her QQ number to her brother. The only possibility is that Qin Lan was forced to do it.


    I feel better when I think about it like this, Qin Lan must have been forced to do it. This bastard is so disgusting, his ego definitely inted after getting her QQ ount, thinking he can control everything about Qin Lan.


    I cursed him for being a dumbass, slowly deceiving himself.


    And that Yang Han Lu, it turns out that Qin Lan begged her to help me, she is interested in me. Based on her mother, who''s a snake, I''m not too sure what Han Lu wants from me.


    After all, the apple doesn''t fall far from the tree, and their hearts must be a little twisted.


    I didn''t think much about it, and opened the door intending to leave. Lin Yin Yin yawned as she squatted outside the door, and as soon as I came out she got up and asked, "Is everything all right?"


    I said, "What can be wrong? I said, "What could have happened? Could that idiot have crawled out of the screen and hit me?


    Lin Yin Yin scrunched her nose: "I feel he''s a bit of a pervert, not a good person."


    I said you are right, he is a pervert.


    Without further ado, I thought about going back, and Lin Yin Yin came to see me off, but when I reached the stairs, I heard the sound of a dooring from downstairs.


    I was surprised, Lin Yin Yins neck shrunk, she was like a cat, whose senses were heightened.


    I said was someone home? She grabbed me and then ran: "My father''s room ...... He said he was going to see a friend, right?"


    Footsteps came from downstairs and I was so scared I almost peed. Shit, this looks like Im having a tryst with the rich persons daughter in their own house. Would she and I live if we got caught?


    The two of us rushed into the room with a crash, and a middle-aged man''s voice came from downstairs: "Yin Yin? What''s all themotion?"


    Yin Yin, who had probably never brought a boy home before, was so anxious and ashamed that she pointed to the closet and whispered, "Hide in there!"


    This is really sad, I was fooled by that bastard, and I got to meet Lin Yin Yin''s father like this.


    I decided to go into the closet, fortunately the closet is rtivelyrge, I went in without effort. Lin Yin Yin closed the closet door after she stuffed me in, then took a few breaths and walked out: "Dad, didn''t you visit your friend?"


    The middle-aged man responded with a smile, " We rescheduled it forter, this weekend daddy will y with you."


    I almost spat blood, y with her? Aren''t you... home all weekend? How the hell am I supposed to leave?


    Lin Yin Yin tone also changed: "Really? Haha, thanks dad ......"


    The middle-aged manughed very softly, full of affection.


    I was surprisingly relieved, thinking that he must be a very attractive person, Lin Yin Yin must have a good father.


    I rxed and wiped my sweat and exhaled gently, the cab was big, but it still managed to be full of clothes and pants, hanging all over. You can see how rich Lin Yin Yin was.


    I couldnt see the situation clearly even though I was hiding. It was pitch ck all around.


    Downstairs was very noisy, he seemed to have been asleep, and as he woke up he would make a snack for his daughter.


    I kept still and didn''t dare to move. It took about half an hour for the sound downstairs to quiet down, and then Lin Yin Yin came upstairs.


    I patted my heart, she opened the closet, was frightened: "You must note out,ter my father falls asleep then you can...... en?"


    She was suddenly stunned, I said what? She blushed, and red at me, I did not even understand why, she suddenly reached out and grabbed something on my head, and then quickly took a bathrobe and ran away.


    I blinked, my face was hot, damn, why am I always near her panties.


    I seem to have a rtionship with her underwear. I can''tugh or cry. Looking next to me, shit theres still a few pairs of underwear. I quickly removed it, Amitabha, see no evil. (TN: Amitabha is the buddha of eternal life.)


    I continued to hide, and the cupboard door was closed too. After a while, there was no sound from downstairs, andter, Lin Yinyin came up.


    I was amazed when she opened the door, she took a shower, only wearing a bathrobe, her small and delicate body is very loli-like, plus her hair and slightly red cheeks, she is simr to the characters from animes.


    I said you really look beautiful, she hummed: "Do not patronize, keep hiding,ter I will send you away."


    I said it''s too boring, anyway, your father is sleeping, it''s okay for me toe out.


    She let me out, I stretched my back, and she flung herself on the bed at once and began to get her bedside book to read.


    She doesn''t seem to be able to talk to me, lest her dad hear her. I also understand, and I refuse to speak.


    But I sat there, really bored, I looked at her bare feet, before when she fell it was very swollen, but it''s all healed now.


    As a result of my nce, she shrunk her feet into the nket: "What are you looking at? Pervert ah."


    I said your thoughts are too impure, right? Is looking at your feet perverted?


    She rolled her eyes and told me not to look. I huffed and puffed, and by now it was almost 11 o''clock, it was veryte in the night.


    I suddenly thought of one thing, so anxious: "Shit, it''s toote, the bikers are gone, how can I go back to school tomorrow?


    She suddenly realized, and was also anxious: "Yes, the cabs are gone."


    I said if I hurry up and go now, I can probably make it back. She rolled her eyes: "If you run back, the school would be closed."


    This is frustrating, this is too much, I said, should I stay here? She sat up at once: "Don''t even think about it! You pervert!"


    Damn, girls think really strangely ah, when did I be a pervert?


    I said I''ll leave, I''ll find a hotel to stay at. She agreed without hesitation.


    We went downstairs carefully, luckily her father slept soundly and there was no movement downstairs.


    Then we went to the door, Lin Yin Yin opened the door carefully, I quietly put on my shoes. She waved at me: "Go, go, go."


    I didn''t dare hesitate and ran away. Lin Yin Yin sighed with relief, and when I ran far away and waved back to her, she threw me a nk stare and closed the door.


    I ran out of the neighborhood, outside there was no kind of transportation, damn I walked all the way here and it''s cold, and no ones here.


    The school must also be closed, so I had no choice but to find a hotel. After thinking about it, I went to the nearby station. There was finally a motorcycle here. I called someone to take me to Takasu Middle School.


    Anyway, where to go, I might want to stay at thendlord''s home, tomorrow morning I can go to meet Li Xin, and I also saved money.


    When I got there, I went to thendlord. He is a wretched guy who hasn''t slept yet. I kicked the door with a big foot: "This is the police we are searching this room."


    He was really scared, but when he saw it was me he said, "Little brother, don''t scare me, I''m actually doing something illegal."


    I said I don''t care about you, I came here to stay overnight. He was a little surprised: "What''s wrong? My house is not clean."


    I said it would be a good way to save some money, but he asked me to borrow money. I almost pped him, he was busyughing: "Brother, business is getting harder and harder, three more female tenants moved out, before leaving they also scolded me, fortunately they did not call the police ah."


    This kind of business is certainly difficult, and there are no women who provide their underwear, so you can only steal.


    I gave him an idea: "Maybe you can talk to people about it, some girls spend a lot of money and are more willing to provide you with panties, and you can split it 50-50."


    I think this method will work, mainly because I don''t know which girls are interested.


    Thendlordughed bitterly: "I have long thought of this, but I dare not actually say anything ah, if you encounter a vicious one it will be trouble, why don''t you go help me ask?"


    I left with a kick, ask my ass, I''m not doing it.


    I went to take a shower, and he smiled again: "Don''t worry, you can think about this matter. I can split it with the girl 50-50, and give you 70 yuan a piece, and you can sit and collect the money." (TN: About 10 USD)


    This stirred my heart, I said alright fine. When he heard me, he lowered his voice: "Your friend''s room has a new girl who is very avant-garde. Although she is a student, she doesn''t look like a student at all. I think she is feasible. You can try it with her."


    I said there is a new girl upstairs? He rubbed his hands and swallowed his saliva: "Especially beautiful, I feel she is also very loose."


    I nted my eyes and said let''s see tomorrow, I''ll try.


    He was delighted and chased after me: "Don''t be afraid, be generous, her name is Yang Han Lu, I have her phone number, why don''t you talk to her first?"


    What? I stopped abruptly, thendlord was unable to stop, and hit me head on from behind, and I bared my teeth in pain.


    He was surprised and asked me what was wrong. I turned my head to look at him, "The new tenant''s name is... Yang Han Lu?"


    Thendlord nodded: "Yeah, I saw her ID card, she''s not even an adult, she''s a real flirt."


    What the fuck? Yang Han Lu moved into Qin Lan''s former house? What is she thinking?


    I couldn''t stay, I said I''d go up and take a look, I might know her.


    Thendlord was even happier and said that would be a good idea.


    I went out and went upstairs, and the lights were on upstairs, so it seemed that Yang Han Lu was still awake.


    I hesitated for a moment and knocked on the door, not long after the footsteps sounded, but the door didn''t open.


    I am sure she is looking at me through the peephole, I smiled faintly, she opened the door, and as soon as the door opened there was a smiling face, so beautiful and warm, so bright: "Huh? Are you Li Chen? My sister''s good friend."


    I secretly frowned, this woman is too fake, her tone is fake, her smile is fake, everything is fake.


    But that''s not what surprised me the most, what surprised me was that she straightened up when she opened the door. I have always been 1.7 meters tall, which is pretty tall.


    She stood 1.8 meters tall, I looked at her with shocked anger, this damn tall person is not good: "You ...... youre so damn big ah."


    Trantor Notes: Hi everyone back for my weekly update, and we see that Han Lu is actually a fake person, I thought shed be kind honestly :,( and she''s very tall for a chinese woman. Anyways, wonder if she is going to be kindter like Qin Lan, until then Ill see you all next timeee bye bye~

 Chapter 53: I Dont Like These Types of Girls

    Chapter 53: I Dont Like These Types of Girls


    This Yang Hanlu really surprised me, isn''t she Qin Lan''s sister, damn? In other words, shes at least a middle school student, right?


    But she is 5''7", about the same height as me, how do I deal with this?


    I am a little speechless, Yang Hanlu still gave a fake smile: "Why? I shouldn''t be this big, huh?"


    She has no sense of familiarity with me, if I hadn''t talked about her with Qin Lan''s brother, I would have been fooled by her enthusiasm, and I have no idea what she''s thinking about right now.


    I did not show kindness or malice, I just inly spoke: "Thank you for saving mest time, sorry for the trouble."


    She covered her mouth and giggled: "Don''t be polite, you are my sister''s boyfriend, of course Id help you ah."


    I raised my eyebrows, it sounds nice, but I don''t believe her. She is so close to Qin Lan''s brother, Id imagine theyd be birds of a feather. Although, she probably only helped me because of Qin Lan''s begging. Who would believe that it was out of kindness.


    I didn''t say anything, thanked her again and was going to leave. She immediately stopped me: "Why don''t youe in and sit down? And why did youe to see me? How did you know I was here?"


    She gestured for me toe in, and I waved my hand, "I heard about you from thendlord, it''s all a coincidence, it''ste at night so I won''t go in."


    As I walked away, Yang Han Lu smiled even brighter: "Thendlord talked about me? What did he say about me? It must be something bad, right?"


    Why do you keep pestering me? I shook my head to say no, she actually ran out and took my shand: "That''s good, otherwise Id have beaten him to death, that bad man!


    Damn, I instantly got ayer of goosebumps, and I''m about the same height as the girl whoined next to me, I can not stand.


    And she is also too easy-going, she even directly grabbed my hand, I can feel her warmth and softness.


    I hurriedly retracted my hand, can no longer continue this farce, or I might do something Ill regret.


    I went to leave, but she pestered me to stay, but this time I bluntly ignored her and walked away quickly: "You should sleep."


    She is not keeping me here. Thendlord is right, this woman is a slut, and she is very seductive at a young age. An ordinary high school student would be suffocated by her.


    As soon as I returned to thendlord''s room, he rubbed his hands together and smiled: "So? Did you get a deal?"


    I said deal my ass, she is not an ordinary girl, don''t mess with her.


    Thendlord was furious: "Youre just a coward, she''s just a junior high school student, is she really that terrifying?


    Nowadays, adults just look down on children, but they don''t know elementary school students have group fights, everyone is insane these days. The girl, Yang Han Lu, is an illegitimate child and has been influenced by her mother for a long time, so she is not a good person.


    I also ignored thendlord, and went to bed alone. He sighed in disappointment.


    I slept at his house and got up early the next day. He also intended to go out and said he would go to another room to see if he could steal a pair of underwear or something.


    I rolled my eyes and went to wash up, but I heard a girl''sughtering from thendlord''s door, quite a surprise.


    I felt a jump in my heart, Yang Han Lu? What a nice person she is, flirting with thendlord in the morning.


    I went out to take a look, but they really are flirting, thendlord is red in the face.


    Thisndlord is also very weak, no different from this empty house, and a junior high school student talking to him is enough to fluster him.


    I didn''t give a damn about him, and let him be. The result is that he ran to me in a hurry, gasping for breath: "Oh my God, she is so attractive, she''s calling for you, quickly take her away, I can not stand this."


    I frowned and said what did she call me for? Thendlord said he didn''t know and told me to hurry up and deal with it.


    I washed my face, and slowly went to deal with her, Yang Han Lu is really attractive, just before I did not look at her carefully, now that I look at her clearly, its autumn, yet she she wears short shorts, revealing her white legs, her temperament is queen-like, and her temperament is like the innocent childhood friend next door.


    Shell definitely be a beauty when she grows up. I thought to myself that Qin Lan''s mother''s genes are really strong, and the two daughters she gave birth to are so beautiful.


    When she saw meing out, she smiled softly, "How about we get breakfast together?"


    I shook my head and said no, I had to go back to school right away. She pouted, "Can''t we have some time to talk about my sister?"


    I was stunned, Qin Lan? I looked at her, she had a simple and innocent look, as if trying to pacify me.


    But she is definitely pretending to be innocent, but with Qin Lan being brought up I could not ignore her, even a little bit of information would be great for me.


    I agreed, and she was happy to try to pull my hand again. I hurriedly backed up: "You lead the way, I''ll just follow you."


    She puffed out her mouth, deliberately showed her aggression and then walked ahead. I followed behind her, frowning again, what kind of tricks is she pulling? She was like a sheep that came to the gate of her own ord, was she willing to sleep with me?


    I have now changed my mind a lot and will also think about some sexual things, this girl is beautiful, and tickled my manly instincts, but I won''t falter that easily.


    We went to have breakfast together, I thought she would find an expensive ce, but she chose a small store on the street, I was surprised, she looked at me twice, her face was smug: "I am a good girl who is very frugal."


    Ah, you sound so unnatural cant you act more normally? You sound like youre pinching your soul and heart to say things like this.


    I didn''t say that, and we went and sat down, and I asked: "What news do you know about Qin Lan?"


    She propped her chin up with both hands, her face was sweet: "Eat up and we''ll talk about it."


    I had no choice but to eat, this woman ate her breakfast for half an hour, and finally I was really fed up with her but then she wiped her mouth and smiled: "You are really anxious, it''s really obnoxious."


    My heart sighs slightly, I once again asked: "Please just, tell me about Qin Lan."


    She finally agreed to talk, showing sympathy: "Ah, my poor sister... father doesn''t like her very much, but he can''t just ignore her, so he just threw her to a random school and told her to be good. In the future, she may have to live in school during high school and college, and she can only go home after a long period of time, which is pitiful."


    Qin Lan''s brother said this. I squeezed my fist slightly. Qin Lan''s current state of living is now "captive" by the school. I really don''t know if she can handle this.


    I said what else? Yang Han Lu is still sympathetic: "She can''t use her phone, and her allowance is pitifully low. In fact, Qin Hao is willing to help her, but she is very temperamental, ah."


    Qin Hao? I said Qin Hao is her brother? Yang Han Lu nodded, I was confused, rich children are really different, their names are so dominant. (TN: Hao means vast or unlimited, Lan means mass, Yang Han Lu can be tranted to beautiful jade fluttering like a lotus blossom, but literally means fluttering, lotus blossom, beautiful jade.)


    Qin Lan of course will not ept the charity of Qin Ritian, Qin Ritian is a son of a bitch. (TN: Im not quite sure why this Ritian was brought up I think it may be Qin Lans father, but anyway Ritian means heaven.)


    I did not move, and let her continue, but she said she only knew this much, I pursed my lips, and forced a smile: "Then please ask Qin Lan what city and school shes at."


    She instantly showed sparkling eyes: "Wow, you''re going to find her? So romantic, I am so touched."


    What the fuck are you on about? What a naive little girl. I really can''t stand her.


    I don''t even look at her anymore, averted my eyes and said in a serious voice: "I just want to know about how she''s doing, nothing more, nothing less."


    The corners of Yang Hanlu''s mouth curled up slightly, with a very odd expression: "Really? You want me to tell you?"


    I nodded, she was once again innocent-looking, peering at me like I was her big brother: "I''ve already helped you once, and told you about Qin Lan''s state. I am not benevolent, oh, I can not help you for free."


    I raised my eyebrows and said what do you want? She crossed her legs, for the first time not pretending to be pure, and revealed a strong desire to own: "I heard that you and Qin Lan are often together, your rtionship seems to be very good, now I live in her house, won''t you apany me now?"


    My heart fluttered as the tips of her boots gently swayed, like a strong woman in control of everything.


    I raised my eyes to stare at her, then dumbfoundedlyughed: "I really do not understand your mentality, I can be sure that you loathe Qin Lan, you want revenge against her, right?"


    Her eyes were frozen, her legs lowered, and she looked innocent again: "What could you possibly mean? She is my dear sister."


    I do not want to say anything else, and tore into her: "You and Qin Lan, in a way, are very simr, but she is not as psychologically twisted as you, you should be satisfied, you have taken away her mother, and she has said before that she has no parents."


    Yang Han Lu''s smile is gone, her eyes are getting colder and colder, I got up to leave, she suddenly pulled me, andughed like a silver bell: "You''re so wicked, I know I''m mistaken, stay with me from now on, Qin Lan was also very bad, did she changed because of you? When I saw herst time, she waspletely different from before, you changed her."


    Damn, I have never seen such shameless people, what is she thinking in the end?


    I shook her off and said I had to go back to ss, and had no time to mess around with you. She smiled, her eyes fixed on me, and I felt her suppressed anger.


    Trantor Notes: Hellow everyoneee~ sorry for missingst week was preparing for an exam I should have another posted this weekend if Im not being a slob, until then cya thennn~

 Chapter 54: Inviting My Sister to Dinner

    Chapter 54: Inviting My Sister to Dinner


    This is a woman you can''t mess with.


    I mentally note this, and although Qin Lan was very bad at the beginning, and she didnt take anyones crap, she didter change and ask me to help her. But Yang Han Lu seemed to hide her pain. She would not go and ask someone to help her, and she stared me down like demon.


    This womans heart must be very twisted.


    I frowned and left, thinking it would be better not to associate with her anymore, because she might be thinking of ways to hurt Qin Lan.


    I nned to go back to school, before going back to the milk tea store to see if Li Xin was there. I asked Sister Xia if Li Xin was here. Sister Xia rolled her eyes: "Man, why would she be here in the morning?"


    And now I realized how dumb I was. Iughed dryly for a while, Sister Xia tsk''d me, and smiled yfully: "What you sent made her very happy."


    I immediately rejoiced, Li Xin wore the clothes I sent? I asked her, she immediately smiled mischievously: "More than clothes, she even wore the underwears..."


    My face was hot, but surprised: "How do you know?" She giggled twice: "Because I pulled open her pants to check ah, unexpectedly her ass is quite well developed, how exciting." (TN: what)


    Fuck! I said, why would you do that? That''d scare her. Sister Xia hummed: "Why don''t you check it out? Or are you jealous of me? Then you should take her pants off." (TN: These women in this story are scary..)


    This big sister is really deprived! I always thought she was evil and lecherous, but I didn''t think she''d be worse than I thought, fucking pulling Li Xin''s pants to look at her ass? What''s with her?


    She looked at me andughed, I was depressed afterwards and I left, so I wouldn''t be teased to death by her.


    I left, and she also waved at me in a strange way, and I was so angry that my teeth itched.


    I went straight back to school. That said, I''ve forgotten about the date. And today was only Sunday, so I had time to work on my article.


    I went back to ss and started working, and Lin Yin Yin came soon after. But I was so focused on revising my essay that I didn''t notice her.


    The essay was only 10,000 words, no more, no less, so I spent the whole morning revising it and then stretched and found Lin Yin Yin was here.


    I was in a good mood today, and now that I revised my article, I decided to give it to her.


    When I went to see her, I almost died ofughter, she took off her shoes and was squatting on a chair instead of sitting on it like a frog.


    I coldly spoke: "What are you doing?" She jumped in shock, giggled and put down her feet to sit: "I ...... sitting hurt my... behind, so I was just squatting."


    This kind of behavior is something only elementary school students will do. But since she is very cute, and very small, her squatting would not be udy-like.


    I secretlyughed, seeing her face turn pinkish and changed the subject: "I revised my article, please look at it."


    She instantly pretended to be an adult: "Okay, you wait a moment." I stifled augh and looked away, so she could concentrate on reading it.


    I looked over at her, found her really focused, looking at what I changed, and then shifting to squat again.


    It looks kind of ufortable to sit on your butt, it must be easy to get hemorrhoids ah. I think it''d be ufortable to sit for long, then I started squatting, coincidentally the literature member came to the ssroom, looked and scolded me: "Can you not sit properly? What are you doing with your dirty feet?"


    Damn, this person is being really annoying, I did not expect that of all the times they woulde here.


    I was defeated and had to sit down again, while pointing at Lin Yin Yin: "ss president is also......"


    I didn''t finish my sentence, as Lin Yin Yin giggled and was sitting upright.


    My words got stuck, the literature member let out a hum: "What did you say about the president? Shes sitting perfectly well, shes straighter than a pine tree, you should sit like her.."


    All right, fine. It''s my bad, the literature member let me go back to my seat, Lin Yin Yin secretly looked at me, and snickered.


    This-!


    I sighed, whatever it''s helpless. I bury my head in my homework, and about an hourter Lin Yin Yines to me, and it''s time to go to dinner.


    She rubbed her belly andined, "I''ve finished helping you, it''s better now, I''ll send it to the editor. Now let''s go eat."


    I said yes, I''ll treat you. And she acted like she won the lottery, and began following me.


    I wanted tough, I felt like I was misleading a child.


    I am still very grateful to her, so I took her to a high-end ce to eat this time.


    She really is not polite, eating without caring about her image, but she is cute, and even if she eats badly, people like her.


    After we finished eating, we parted ways and she went back with my manuscript. I went back to the dormitory, and for the first time I saw Zhang Xiong, who was very excited


    His happiness was simr to lightning, I guess he just came back from an Inte Cafe, and was now tired of talking about games with his roommates.


    I ignored him and went straight to my bed. But his excitement was unbearable, and he called out to me with a shout: "Li Chen, where have you been? Busy harassing my girl?"


    I said hurry up and go to sleep, and stop yakking. He lost face and pointed at me as soon as he rose: "You''ve got fucking balls, I''ve put up with you for a long time, this is thest time, don''t think I won''t do anything to you because we''re ssmates, next time you harass my girl I''ll absolutely kill you!"


    I thought he was talking nonsense and went back to bed to take a good nap.


    After napping, the dormitory was very quiet, Zhang Xiong and the others were in a deep slumber. I washed up and ran back to the ssroom, Lin Yin Yin is really diligent, so she''s here early.


    She was the only one in the ssroom now. I ran over to her, and she smiled at me happily: "It''s good."


    I was a little overwhelmed, and then the excitement hit me, and I bent over and hugged her, wanting to kiss her on the head.


    The manuscript was approved! This meant that I had taken a crucial step in my journey as a writer, something that I could never have imagined before, and if Lin Yin Yin hadn''t guided me, I would never have been able to pass the draft.


    I hugged her tightly and couldn''t help but kiss her hair. She whimpered twice and pinched my waist: "You bastard, in the heat of the moment, you really just wanted to take advantage of- ah."


    I let go: "No, no, you are just too small, you''re like a daughter, I just couldn''t help it."


    She kicked me, but her legs were short and she just kicked the air. Iughed out loud, and she died of shame: "I won''t help you anymore!"


    I was busy coaxing her, she sped her hands and grunted a few times in anger, I said for the draft, where is the money? Where is it?


    Lin Yin Yin gave me a nk look: "You will have to wait for the article to be published before you can make money. It will be in the middle of next month where you get paid. Since your article is fifty thousand words, you would get five hundred yuan next month." (TN: 70 USD)


    Damn, five hundred dors? That''s too much! At the same time, I was a bit dumbfounded, wondering if my manuscript pay was really that high? Lin Yin Yinughed triumphantly: "They ept manuscripts from fifty to three hundred thousand words, and yours would be the lowest amount, so you could go even higher."


    I immediately stopped rejoicing, crap, it''s the lowest pay. Lin Yin Yin grunted: "You still have a long way to go, I''m the magazine''s gold medal writer, and I started publishing a series, maybeter yours can also get published, but you just started."


    Holy shit, that''s awesome. Damn, a long-form serialization? Published? Lin Yin Yin is so cool.


    I said you''re amazing, and she was so proud of herself, and after that she encouraged me: "You work hard, see if you can go to the annual meeting, which is, the award ceremony, during New Years."


    I don''t dare to ask for this, I''d be happy if I could get a draft. I thanked her again, and she told me not to becent, and to hurry up with the next article, if I had three articles, I would be a contracted writer, and the price would increase, and I would also have to turn in my articles regrly.


    I was so energetic that I said yes. But finishing this first draft excited me so much that I couldn''t settle down, so I said goodbye to Lin Yin Yin and went out on my own for a while.


    I went to see Li Xin, I wanted to tell her about the money I made and share my joy with her.


    I ran to the milk tea store and Li Xin was really there. But at this time there were no customers, so she was very rxed, Sister Xia was ying with herputer tablet.


    Li Xin is really good-looking today, wearing the clothes I bought, with her ponytail flowing downwards, her long flowing hair left an impact on me.


    I smiled and ran in, she looked at me suddenly, and became a little bashful, lowering her head.


    Sister Xia nced at me and asked me in an exaggerated manner, " Aiyaa~, you''vee to see the little beauty again? Does our little beauty look good?"


    I said she was very pretty, Li Xin was at a loss for words, and she was so embarrassed. I was about to go over and talk to Li Xin, but then Sister Xia suddenly showed an eerie expression, and then she reached out and pulled Li Xin''s pants a little.


    I spat a little, Li Xin let out a quiet, ah, and instantly squatted down, clenched her pants.


    Sister Xiaughed until she almost peed herself: "What''s wrong? Do I bother you? I didn''t mean to do that."


    Li Xin is ashamed and angry: "You ...... you are terrible, do not pull my pants!"


    Sister Xia said: "If you don''t want me to, then stop me, anyway, I already know what underwear you are wearing today."


    The corners of my mouth straightened, Li Xin couldn''t lift her head, then she actually covered her face and ran away somewhere outside.


    Sister Xia was also dumbfounded: "She left, shouldn''t you go after her? I don''t know how many times I molested her before you came and she just flicked me away, but she was so bashful once you came, I am baffled."


    This- do you have no fucking shame? I am her brother, and our rtionship was strange, why would you fucking do this to her in front of me and have no shame?


    I rolled my eyes, then ran out to chase Li Xin. Li Xin probably ran back to school, she did not have the heart to face me.


    But I ran to the school gate when I found her standing at the riverside railing, taking deep breaths to calm down.


    I walked slowly over to her, she was breathing and fixing her hair and clothes, it seems she still wants to know what I came for.


    I coughed gently, she froze, and immediately turned her head to look at me, and then quickly lowered her head, unable to, and saying nothing.


    We still can not speak normally, I am now also quite embarrassed, I me the bad woman Xia.


    I then gave a dryugh, gently went over, although still embarrassed, but we still have tomunicate, I was going to open my mouth. Unexpectedly, she opened her mouth, Li Xin suddenly stretched out her small hand, I was startled, she quickly nced at me, her palm ttened.


    I was dumbfounded, Li Xin lowered her head, her tiny palm spread out in front of me.


    I don''t know why, but inside my heart, there was this unexinable feeling, but I started writing on her tiny palm: I''ve earned money, and I''ll buy you dinner.


    Her palms were dense with sweat, trembling slightly in front of me, and she looked at me in surprise after I finished writing, her eyes containing manyplex feelings.


    I likewise spread the palms of my hands in front of her, and she wrote lightly: Did you earn it by doing, that, kind of thing?


    I smiled and shook my head, she seemed to want to ask how I earned the money, but in the end did not ask, I did not say, my current achievements aren''t too impressive, I want to be a real writer before telling her telling her I can support her.


    The wind by the river is a bit strong, Li Xin''s hair is being blown around. I gently squeezed her palm and took her to dinner, she did not resist, but the sweat on her palms was umting slowly.


    And suddenly someone walked by next to us and looked at us in surprise. I just came to my senses, I can''t be like this to her right here, people will surely say she is in love early again, or with a bad student from some highschool, because I am wearing the uniform from my school right now.


    I immediately let go of her hand, and she was also nervous. I gave a smile, "Just follow me, keep your head up so you don''t bump into me." (TN: DID HE JUST TALK TO HER????????? WHAT)


    She nodded gently, her eyes were in disarray. We were now like a couple caught in the heat of the moment, but I knew in my heart that she just wasn''t used to me yet, and that three years of estrangement couldn''t be fizzled overnight.


    I walked forward, she also followed, but every time I looked back at her she surprisingly lowered her head, afraid to meet my eyes.


    I had no choice but to walk slowly, lest she fall behind. So we dawdled like snails, I wanted tough, and when I looked back at her, she had her head down.


    But then a little hand was raised hesitantly moving forward, I thought she wanted to write something again, but she ended up gently touching the corner of my coat and then slightly squeezed it.


    I was so moved, she was so delicate, her head hanging low, her little hand squeezing the corner of my coat, like the little girl who depended on me back then.


    TN: MY OLORD MY HEARTTTTTT IM DEAD. they are so precious god prottect them. Ahem sorry, uh wew I wasntzy and pushed this out, anywayyys so MC finally released his article and got paid for it and takes Li Xin on a date :) they are precious and for some reason Sister Xia is a molestor, thats it for now see you allterrr!

 Chapter 55: My Sister Is Independent

    Chapter 55: My Sister Is Independent


    I was leading, and Li Xin was following while grabbing the corner of my coat. She is really reserved, but I can still feel her reliance on me.


    I can''t help but remember what I did as a child whenever she pestered me almost every day, to hold hands, to be carried, but I just ignored her, and now she''s holding my coat, I feel extremely grateful right now that I can fix my mistakes, and I''m very happy.


    We didn''t talk on the way there, and I wanted to hold her hand several times but ultimately didn''t try to, I was afraid of scaring her, and also afraid that her ssmates would see us, and that''d be bad for her.


    I just let her hold onto my coat, while we just walked.


    This restaurant looks rtively high-end, and themunity seems to be safe. I took Li Xin inside, the waiter immediately smiled and came over, Li Xin quickly let go of my coat and began to pinch the ends of her own coat.


    She looked shy and very charming. The waiter obviously stared for too long, and I was not happy, I coughed a few times and let him serve us.


    The two of us sat at a table, I wanted to sit next to Li Xin, but she was still too shy and sat straight across from me.


    I don''t know whether tough or cry, and I shouldnt try to get close to her forcibly.


    The waiter gave me the menu, and I handed it to Li Xin. She spoke smoothly with the waiter, but she only ordered one dish and gave the menu back to me.


    I came to share my achievement with her, but were still eating right now so itll have to wait. I couldn''t stop myself from wanting to order more food. I ordered four or five dishes, and the waiter couldn''t be any happier.


    Li Xin has been looking at me, seemed a little anxious, I''m not sure what she was anxious about, and when the waiter left I gave my hand to her, she bit her lip, and in my hand wrote: We shouldn''t be ordering this much.


    The original is anxious about this, Iughed softly, in her palm I wrote: It''s fine, we can just take it to-go, your brother has money.


    She could not say anything, and sat there with her head down, waiting to be served.


    I would like to talk to her, but it doesn''t look like we can talk about anything. But she also seems to be very happy, so it was enough, as long as she is happy.


    I looked at her from across the table, she asionally looked up at me, and whenever our eyes would intertwine, she would be very embarrassed and look away. I would also get a bit ashamed, damn, this is what happens when two extremely introverted people go on a date.


    Fortunately, our food came up one after another, I was not hungry, Li Xin was not hungry, and the two of us just tasted it a little. She is not a citydy, but I still think she is very elegant, and her small mouth was very cute.


    I am also not elegant, but I am especially cautious when facing Li Xin, I am afraid to make a fool of myself, for example sneezing or something.


    So I ate in small bites, but I felt somethinging, and I don''t know what I ate was, because it must''ve been something prickly, my throat instantly became itchy, and I couldn''t cover it up, so I sneezed very loudly, and spilled some vegetables on the ground.


    Damn it, I immediately blushed, and looked up, Li Xin seemed to be in shock, I was surprised she did not react.


    I was busy wiping my mouth with a tissue, andughed dryly twice, shit, that''s embarrassing. Li Xin looked at me, and then she looked down and let out a quiet giggle


    I was so embarrassed that I wanted to run away. Li Xin then gently tapped the table, I froze, and instinctively reached my hand over.


    She really wanted me to extend my hand, I reached over and she bit her lips slightly, with a smile on her face to write: You''ve never eaten like this before.


    My face got hot again, in the past that was when- ah, ''before'' means the old me who ate like a starved pig eating slop. Man, I want to eat shit now.


    I retracted my hand, not knowing how to reply back, I''m done, I have no power to reply back to her.


    But the atmosphere seems to be a lot more rxed, I thought about sitting a little closer to her to help with writing, and maybe even be able tomunicate normally.


    I took a breath and thought it was okay, she definitely also wanted to talk with me normally, as long as I was brave enough to sit there, we could get close as brother and sister.


    I had moved my butt out of the chair and was about to stand up when my shoulders got heavy and a foxish voice came into my ears: "Yo, arent you my sister''s boyfriend? You''re eating lunch sote too, huh?" (TN: o no)


    I was startled, and across the table Li Xin looked up in shock, and when I turned around, it was Yang Han Lu.


    She smiled warmly and charmingly, and with her long legs exposed, she was now pressed against my back.


    I secretly thought this is not good, whenever she shows up, she is certainly nning something no good. I got up and moved away from her, frowning and asking, "What are you doing?"


    She pouted aggressively: "What''s wrong? You need to watch your tone, I just happen to be here for dinner."


    I believe her, but this is not a good time. I was "having a date" with my sister, and this woman popped out of nowhere.


    Li Xin was still stunned and looked puzzled. Yang Han Lu ignored me, smiled and bent down to look at Li Xin: "Who is this little cutie? Is it possible that you have ditched my sister, Li Chen?"


    What she said was very concerning, and when she bends over like this, her school uniform was so loose, I could see a faint white next to me, Li Xin must have seen her chest.


    As expected, Li Xin lowered her head and peeked at me, helplessly. I pulled Yang Han Lu away: "What are you talking about? Order your own food to eat."


    I drove her away, she looked at Li Xin again, a different expression shed in her eyes, and then she pretended to be soft: "Hey, well, I have no one to love and care for."


    She went away and the waiter was busy serving her. I breathed a sigh of relief, Li Xin looked at me again, as soon as I sat down she quickly reached out her hand, and looked as if to say: exin everything to me immediately!


    I was dumbfounded, and looked at her face, her lips were tightly clenched. And as soon as we looked at each other, she quickly lowered her head again, and her hand dutifully withdrew.


    I almostughed out loud, and gently grabbed her little hand and wrote on it: She is Qin Lan''s sister, she just said nonsense.


    Li Xin dully blinked, then also wrote: Are you in love with Qin Lan?


    She has really good ears... I quickly responded that we were not in a rtionship, but I was good friends with her, and she knew what she did was wrong.


    Li Xin said oh, and then wrote: Don''t fall in love early, or I''ll ignore you.


    I understand what she meant, she had written to me before and wanted me to study hard, my school was too crummy, and if I didn''t do my best to study, there was no hope for college.


    I responded to her seriously: I will not fall in love early, and you shouldn''t either, ah.


    She bit her lip again and nodded obediently.


    Next to us Yang Han Lu tsk''d twice, a hand pressed her heart: "Wow, my heart is thumping like crazy ah, you two are so romantic, ya."


    Li Xin blushed and lowered her head. I cursed this woman''s talkative-ness, we wrote on our hands, how do you even understand this?


    I saw that Li Xin probably didn''t want to eat anymore, we weren''t hungry anymore. I thought about bagging the food, so I took out my pocket and pulled out two hundred yuan. (TN: 28 USD)


    The waiter immediately came over, and received a check for three hundred twenty. I was stunned, my ass, three hundred twenty? I said, are you sure you got it right? (TN: 45 USD.)


    He showed me the bill and it was indeed correct. Damn, why is it so expensive? I only brought two hundred yuan, I thought I could eat a big meal, and now I can''t even afford this shit?


    Li Xin kept her head down, and she didn''t notice anything for the time being. I internally scolded myself a lot, why did I invite her to dinner when I couldnt pay?


    Yang Han Lu began tough again, and the waiter''s face began to change. Iughed dryly and continued to empty my pockets, hoping that there was money.


    However, there was not even a dime left, it''s over, this is disgraceful. Li Xin already looked at us strangely, Yang Han Lu got up and giggled: "Little boy, not enough money ah? Sister will lend you some ah."


    She walked over gracefully and flirtatiously. I have to admit that Yang Han Lu is really attractive, she doesn''t look like a junior high school student at all, and herrge white legs can attract the attention of countless men.


    The waiter was attracted to her, and I scolded myself inwardly. You are soughable, she is trying to embarrass me. She probably thought I was on a date with Li Xin.


    But now I''m slightly embarrassed. It doesn''t matter who I make a fool of in front of, but I really don''t want to make a fool of myself in front of Li Xin, even though she won''t think of me any less.


    However, I still try, but fail to find any loose change, Yang Han Lu winks and takes out her wallet: "Little boy, call me Jiejie, and I''ll help you, you should remember my kindness oh."


    I wanted to swear at her, but I felt depressed, and was too embarrassed to look at Li Xin, and unexpectedly, Li Xin suddenly stood up, holding a few hundred yuan bills: "I''ll pay, we do not need your help, thank you."


    She spoke very calmly, there was no trace of that shyness whenever she was in front of me. I froze, Yang Han Lu was also stunned, Li Xin gave the money to the waiter, the waiter left to get change.


    Yang Han Lu, with her wallet still out, stood there embarrassed, then she put the wallet away and smiled coldly: "What a good person..."


    She went back to her seat and sat down, and Li Xin seemed to grunt a little, vaguely revealing a few hints of dominance.


    I also looked at her, she noticed me looking and her whole face became red all of a sudden and she sat down and bowed her head, while fidgeting.


    I froze for half a second, thenughed. How could I have underestimated Li Xin? She has suffered since childhood, I forgot how precocious and independent she was, there is no way she is a shy person, she was only like that in front of me, and I was like that to her as well.


    My heart was filled with emotion, the waiter also returned with change, Li Xin went to leave, I was quick to follow, and went outside before gently holding her hand: "Are we not taking to-go?"


    As soon as I opened my mouth, her whole aura changed, and she became shy again, stammering to answer me: "We should not take ...... that woman ...... will certainlyugh at you."


    Trantor Notes: They are freaking talking to each otherrrr I love it :))))) ahem anyways hello woo 3 updates this week, I am so amazing ( ` ) the two of them are getting closer and closer, AND LI XIN WAS SOOO COOOOOL sorry uh anyways thats it for now, Ill seeyaterrr

 Chapter 56: Dont Mess With Me

    Chapter 56: Dont Mess With Me


    I didn''t expect to see this embarrassment resolved by Li Xin, my sister, who has always been shy and afraid to speak, but has a domineering spirit inside that is rare in girls.


    She also didn''t want to pack the leftovers because she was worried that Yang Han Lu wouldugh at me. It seems that she already has a bad impression of Yan Han Lu.


    I didn''t want to get involved with Yang Han Lu, and we left at a fast pace, only to realize that we were holding hands after walking away.


    Her hands were really soft, they were like marshmallows, and they were cold, and her palms kept sweating.


    I don''t know why, if I didn''t think about it, holding hands felt very normal, but as soon as I started thinking about it, it felt odd, Li Xin also seemed to be ufortable, her fingers were faintly trembling.


    I let go of her hand to avoid embarrassing us and to avoid being seen by her ssmates.


    Dinner was also finished, and I don''t know if our rtionship was strengthened or not, maybe we can talk to each other, but just barely, anyways, I still prefer our handwriting and using letters.


    I wrote on her palm: Write a letter to me if you need to.


    She nodded gently, and I intended to let her go back to school, and took a step away. But then she grabbed me by the corner of my shirt and lowered her head shyly.


    Does she really miss this? I have a strange expression, this little one is really......


    Well, I walked forward, she took the corner of my coat and followed with her head down. I think she liked this and liked to depend on me like this.


    It didn''t take long to get to the school, and she let go of my coat, we said goodbye here, she left some words on my hand: Do not fall in love early ah, you promised me.


    She said this again, I raised my palm and swore: "I will absolutely never fall in love early, or you will ignore me."


    She nibbled her little lip and ran back to school like a bunny.


    I also intended to go back to school, but as soon as I turned around I saw Yang Han Lu smiling at me from not that far away.


    My heart jumped, this woman was following us? I frowned and walked over, she was the first to speak, her face was entirely fake: " That was so romantic, you must have a knack for picking up girls."


    I didn''t want to talk that much to her, so I just warned her: "I don''t have time to talk to you, from now on we go our separate ways, and just stop scheming, and making people disgusted."


    Her eyes were wide open and her lips curled up in a smile: "I disgust you?"


    I said obviously, she pretended to think for a moment: "Are you doing this to me on purpose? Do you want me to fall in love with you?"


    What the hell kind of thinking is that? I walked away, she giggled: " You''re soo shy~, you bad boy, I''m not going to fall for you that easily, oh."


    I sped up and left, I was really fucking pissed off.


    I passed by the milk tea store, went in to say goodbye to Sister Xia, she actually puffed up with a fuss: "Did you go on a date with Li Xin? How annoying, I''m so damn jealous."


    I said, I said how old you are, again? Why are you still making a fuss about this? Her face immediately turned cold: "Oh? How old am I? You''re saying I''m so old that I can''t go out with anyone, hmm?"


    I actually felt a chill, oh my god, I said the wrong thing, why did I mention her age?


    I quickly said no no, you can do whatever you want. She turned her face and smiled: "Come on, what are you doing with my Xinxin? Did you peek at her panties?"


    Holy shit! I said why are you so disgusting? She came close to my face: "Am I gross? Don''t you want to see what kind of panties your little girlfriend is wearing?"


    I said I actually don''t, but you''re actually really disgusting. She raised her eyebrows and smiled strangely, "Oh? Then forget it, I was going to tell you what panties Li Xin was wearing today, since you don''t want me to tell you, I won''t."


    Holy shit! My throat twitched, I turned around and left, I really don''t fucking hear that! Sister Xia wasughing from behind: "Pink panties, beautiful backside, so small, so cute, so charming."


    I ran away in a huff, I couldn''t let her contaminate me. I took a motorcycle back to school, and then ran back to my ssroom.


    Lin Yin Yin was still studying, I wiped my sweat, damn, Sister Xia is really a big goblin.


    I first calmed down, and I didn''t bother Lin Yin Yin as she was so focused. I finished my homework first, and then wrote a new essay.


    A school love story is still rtively simple to write, I thought of a lot of plots, but the writing part was a little difficult, after all, I am a novice, I can only reluctantly slowly scribble down words.


    After an afternoon of thinking, I came up with an idea. Lin Yin Yin came over to look at me again: "How are you?"


    I said I was okay, and she touched my head like a tutor: "Come on, you can do it."


    She seemed to be hooked on pretending, and was immediately angered by myment: "You''re the little loli that needs to be touched!"


    She patted me fiercely, I coughed and stood up at once, and her head was next to my shoulder.


    She was defeated, she puffed up and walked away, "I''m not ying with you anymore, I hate you!"


    Iughed and looked at the clock, and it was almost five o''clock, I remembered something and asked her, "I think you once said you would teach me to sing, why don''t we go now?"


    She turned her head in surprise: "Why are you so kind now?" I actually just wanted to thank her, she is studying and writing all day, and her mother died, if no one ys with her, she will never get to y. Zhang Xiong''s group was not nice, and Lin Yin Yin also detested him.


    I''ll just apany her, I said not I''m kind, but I see through everything, you, inwardly, just want to go out and y.


    She barfed at me and said that she''s not going. Iughed and put my textbooks away and went over to touch her little head: "Come on, little loli."


    She was so angry that she wanted to bite me, but she went with me, and she picked up her small school bag and left.


    We yfully walked out of school and headed for the KTV. Now that my life was easier and I could earn money again, it was time to rx.


    But we didn''t get very far when we suddenly saw a line of peopleing from the dormitory area, and it was Zhang Xiong and the others.


    They''ve had enough sleep and are probably going to the Inte cafe again. This Zhang Xiong was also an idiot, he wanted to pursue Lin Yin Yin, but then three dayster he went to the Inte cafe on the weekend, and med me for being unkind, there are people like this?


    I didn''t have a favorable impression of him, and Lin Yin Yin also frowned: "Let''s go."


    But it was toote to go, Zhang Xiong ran over in a sh, showing a false smile: "ss president, where are you going?"


    Lin Yin Yin said she was just taking a break, but Zhang Xiong wanted to ask questions, so I stared at him irritably, "Just go to your cafe you were headed to."


    He immediately became angry and did not allow me to interrupt. I don''t care, he treats me like this, and he wants me to be polite to him?


    I took Lin Yin Yin away, leaving him staring viciously. Lin Yin Yin was still quite depressed, but we quickly adjusted our mood, after all, we were going to sing at a Karaoke.


    The KTV was not far away, and Lin Yin Yin excitedly opened a private room, although it was for only an hour, but enough for the two of us to y.


    But I was almost killed by her, I originally wanted to just apany her, and also to listen to her heavenly voice, but she really thought I wanted to learn to sing, forcing me to sing.


    I am really about to copse. I am tone deaf, my singing is like a pig squealing, and I can''t find my voice at all.


    Lin Yin Yin had to force me to practice, so I was dry-mouthed after singing for an hour. Finally we were forced to leave and she let me off with displeasure.


    I breathed a long sigh of relief and she poked me in the arm: "We''ll practice again next week, and then we''ll sing the chorus."


    I said forgive me, grandma, she raised her face: "I''m doing this for your own good, look at those students, everyone is ying together, let me tell you this, if you went to college like this, you wouldn''t get along with anyone."


    I was stunned, said you think really far in the future, she was proud: "Look at me hand-training a high-quality man for the future."


    I was speechless, and said goodbye to her. It was gettingte, and we had to take evening sses, so she had to go back.


    We waved goodbye to each other, I smiled in my heart and went back to the dormitory, but after a few steps, suddenly something felt wrong, I raised my eyes and saw that Zhang Xiong and a few roommates were staring at me gloomily.


    I immediately frowned, he has been waiting for me? I said in a cold voice: "What do you want?"


    I let out a breath, I did not want to start a conflict with my ssmates, but since he will not back down, I directly refuted him: "First, Lin Yin Yin is not your girlfriend; second, she always hated you and told me not to help you; third, I did not provoke you, it is you who think I have."


    Zhang Xiong didn''t listen to me at all and rolled up his sleeves and approached me: "What the fuck are you talking about, you were having a good time with Lin Yin Yin in the booth, right? Fuck you!"


    Although I thought I would sh with Zhang Xiong one day, I really didn''t expect him to suddenly bring some people to beat me up.


    I asked my roommates: "You guys want to fight too?" They looked a little hesitant, and Zhang Xiong cursed: "What are you afraid of? Hit him!"


    A few people rushed over, and I was shaking my head, it seems I had to teach Zhang Xiong a lesson.


    He thought that I was still the same Li Chen from before, but he didn''t know that I had even provoked the gangsters in the bar. Although I wasnt that good at fighting, I was so ruthless that I was even afraid of myself.


    Seeing Zhang Xiong rushed in, I kicked him in the chest. He was immediately fell on the ground, I took a few steps back to stabilize myself, and then rushed over and grabbed him by the cor: "You better not fucking mess with me!"


    I punched him directly in the nose, and he screamed out in pain. My roommates were shocked and didn''t dare to do anything.


    This man is even weaker than I used to be, I was so ruthless that they were scared. Zhang Xiong covered his nose and cursed: "Li Chen, I will not let you go, just you fucking wait!"


    I wanted to punch him, but I thought about it, they are my ssmates, I shouldn''t go too far.


    I walked away: "You should freshen yourself up, you actually don''t like Lin Yin Yin, you just want to get her as a trophy girl, she is not an average girl, you reflect on yourself."


    He didn''t listen and kept on cursing. I didn''t bother to pay attention to it, and went straight back to school.


    Today is Sunday and I have to take evening sses, so my mind has to be collected so I can''t think about my sister anymore.


    I went back to the dormitory to take a shower and eat something, and then went back to the ssroom for the evening study, as usual.


    But to my surprise, Lin Yin Yin was not here yet. Usually she was here at this time, so I thought, is she tired of teaching me how to sing, so she took a break?


    I didn''t care, but she still didn''t show up when the evening reading started, and Zhang Xiong didn''t show up either.


    I got worried, it was too odd. Could it be that Zhang Xiong did something?


    I don''t really believe Zhang Xiong has the guts to do this, but since Zhang Xiong did note, I had to believe the worst.


    I rushed outside, but I did not expect that once I ran to the door, Zhang Xiong and a few of my roommates hurried back to the ssroom.


    I raised an eyebrow, Zhang Xiong saw me and cursed me viciously two times, and then went back to his seat.


    I also walked back, what happened? It didn''t look like Zhang Xiong was going to do anything Lin Yin Yin, so what was wrong with her?


    Throughout the day, I became more and more anxious, but Lin Yin Yin never came. I hesitated for a long time, but finally decided to go out of school to find her.


    I had to know why she didn''t show up, otherwise I couldn''t feel at ease.


    Trantor Notes: Hiiiii thats it for today everyone! Hmm, wonder where Lin Yin Yin went, hope shes alright anywayyyyys maybe thisll be the new schedule, 3 on the weekendte at night, I hope I can keep that up but until next everyone good bye~

 Chapter 57: Remarrying

    Chapter 57: Remarrying


    It was already 10 o''clock after the evening sses, and it was dark, and many students had already left the campus, after all, it was tempting to have ate night snack like BBQ fried noodles.


    I also ran out, because I was in a hurry, and found a motorcycle driver to send me to Lin Yin Yin''s house.


    After a while, we arrived in the neighborhood. The houses inside were brightly lit, and the housing area was rtivelyrge, and the roads were inevitably dark.


    I''ve been here twice before, and the roads weren''tplicated, so it was easy to find Lin Yin Yin''s house.


    I was surprised to see that her house wasn''t lit, I was surprised, was she not at home? I frowned and went around to the back and finally saw the lights, which seemed to being from Lin Yin Yin''s room.


    It seems that Lin Yin Yin is the only one at home, but I can''t rule out the possibility that her father is asleep, so I have to be careful.


    I went to the window of her room and tried to figure out what to do. The window was two stories above the ground, I could not climb up, I found a few small stones on the ground, and threw them at the window.


    The ss window made a noise, I waited a moment to throw something again, but then the window opened, Lin Yin Yin''s little head stuck out to look.


    I said hello, she immediately saw me, and was stunned for half a second, then asked: "What are you doing? It''s the middle of the night."


    Her tone was calm, but her voice was a bit hoarse, had she been crying?


    I exined: "Why didn''t youe to the evening sses?" She didn''t say anything, and looked at me and then told me to go to the front door.


    I breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed her father was not at home. I ran to the main entrance, and she also came downstairs to open the door, her little face wrinkled: "You... what do you need?"


    I said I thought something happened to you and I was worried, you usuallye to school. She gave me a nk look, the corners of her mouth smiled a little: "You didn''t ask the teacher ah, I asked for a leave of absence."


    I thought something had happened to her, like she had been kidnapped or something, so it seems my brain was a little out of order.


    I stopped dwelling on this issue and asked directly, "Why didn''t you go to school?"


    Lin Yin Yin''s smile was gone, and she gave a miserable look, as if she had been greatly aggrieved. I couldn''t help but be surprised, what could she be aggrieved by?


    She wiped the corners of her eyes and told me, "My father wants to marry someone, things are too sudden, so I panicked."


    I was stunned, her father is going to remarry? What? I thought her father was a good personst time, but I didn''t think he was going to marry another woman, and Lin Yin Yins mother had only been dead for three months.


    But I can''t really criticize him like this, remarrying isn''t a terrible thing to do, but it is a big deal, like if my dad remarries, I''m sure I wouldn''t like it that much.


    And it seems like Lin Yin Yin feels the same way, and she''s crying right now. I didn''t know what to say for a moment, but I thought about it and asked what the woman like?


    Lin Yin Yin shook her head: "I don''t know, I''ve never even met her, she''s a new acquaintance of dad''s, and they''re certainly together now."


    I secretly thought that the stepmother must have a lot of charisma, otherwise Lin Yin Yin''s father would not have been taken so easily.


    I just hoped that they were in a loving rtionship, but if the stepmother was a bad person, Lin Yin Yin would suffer in the future.


    I reassured her again, "Don''t worry, your father will definitely just talk to you first and arrange for you to meet with that woman, and then make ns if you don''t like her."


    Lin Yin Yin''s eyes started to tear up: "How can I agree to that? I don''t want an outsider to be my mother, my mother has only been dead for three months, I don''t want that."


    She was a little emotional, and I didn''t want to aggravate her and just say you should go to bed and try not to think about it.


    She nodded gently, I was about to leave, if I rush back now I should still have time to return to my dormitory, but after I turned around, I suddenly heard the sound of a car from far away.


    Lin Yin Yin was startled: "My father is back!" I said how did you know? She was very anxious: "I know that sound very well, he''s in the parking lot, he''s very close."


    I said I should quickly run then. She was even more anxious: " There is only one exit, he will definitely find you, you need to hide."


    She was really afraid that her father would find me and she pulled me upstairs to hide. I smiled a little, so what if I was discovered once I got out of this door? She is so sensitive.


    But I also wanted to see her father, maybe I could uncover something. I went back into her closet again, and Lin Yin Yin haphazardly grabbed her dress pants to cover me, and then ran down with a whimper, "Your shoes."


    I was also startled, my shoes were still at the door. But she quickly went, and threw my shoes in the cupboard.


    Now both of us were relieved, she instructed me not to move around or make a sound, and then she went to sit on her bed to ease her emotions.


    I''m still nervous, you know, it feels like we''re having an affair, and if her father finds out I''ll be killed.


    I slowed down my breathing, then heard footsteps upstairs, and my entire nervous system was tense.


    I couldn''t see outside, but I could hear voices. Lin Yin Yin''s father came into the room. Lin Yin Yin didn''t say anything, and her father spoke gently, "Yin Yin, what''s wrong?"


    Lin Yin Yin has calmed down but speaks aggressively and angrily, "I don''t want a new mother!"


    She sounded like a child gambling with her anger, and she probably looked quite cute. Her father smiled helplessly, and then went to hug her: "Yin Yin, daddy needs to find someone to take care of you, I''m worried every time I leave you home alone on a business trip."


    Lin Yin Yin said she was already grown up and didn''t need someone to take care of her. Her father sighed, "Then Daddy needs someone to take care of him too."


    Then there was a half-hearted silence, and Lin Yin Yin seemed to be holding her breath and refused to speak. I had stopped being nervous, but then her father came towards the closet: "It''s cold, you need to wear more at night."


    I pissed myself with fear, he came to get some clothes. I got sweaty for a split second, but then Lin Yin Yin shouted, "It''s not cold!"


    She was probably shocked, and yelled in a panic. Her father stopped and did note over, seemingly very sad: "Well, this is something we talk about over time, I hope you can meet with her to get acquainted."


    He finished speaking and left, Lin Yin Yin went over and closed the door, I breathed a long sigh of relief, she came to open the closet, I wiped my sweat endlessly: "That scared me to death."


    Lin YinYin pursed her lips, "I yelled at him, he was sad."


    It was out of her control, and I didn''t know what to say. Theoretically her father is right, but this was hard to ept if you had human emotions, and if it were me I would not be willing to ept an outsider as a mother.


    I hesitantly spoke: "I see your father is a very good man, why don''t you meet with that woman first?"


    Lin Yin Yin immediately puffed her mouth: "No, I don''t want to see her!"


    I stopped trying to persuade her, and after thinking about it, I said I''d leave. Lin Yin Yin opened the door and looked outside, "Don''t leave so soon, my father is sitting in the hall."


    She closed the door and turned off the light. I said what are you doing? She shushed me: "I''ll pretend to sleep, and you can leave when my dad is asleep, likest time."


    That was okay, but the darkness in the room was ufortable. Lin Yin Yin fumbled to turn on themp, and now there was finally some light.


    She sat down on the bed with a sad face and I didn''t know what she was thinking. I also went over and sat down, and what should be said was already said, and it was up to Lin Yin Yin to decide what she wanted to do.


    I didn''t say anything, but Lin Yin Yin suddenly said sadly, "I... miss my mother so much."


    I was not good at dealing with this kind of situation, so I could only look at her with concern.


    She ended up saying a lot of things, all about her mother, during which she shed tears several times, and it broke my heart to see that this little loli was also very miserable inside.


    I have been silently listening, and then she suddenly got out of bed andid on the floor. I was startled, her little hip was shuffling.


    I said what are you doing? She was still shuffling around, her head was under the bed: "I want a drink."


    She dragged a box out, and once she opened the lid, there were several bottles of wine and cigarettes inside. (TN: what)


    I could not believe that she was hiding these things? I quickly froze: "Why- what are you doing? You can''t drink or smoke."


    She sat on the floor and fiddled with the bottles of wine: "I hid them after my mother died, sometimes I want to drink when I''m too sad, but I haven''t. Today you are also here, so let''s drink together."


    This is not good, I stopped her: "It''s really bad for your health, we have sses tomorrow."


    She red at me: "Are you a man, this is red wine, my father drinks it every day, it shouldn''t be that bad, I''m bored, drink with me."


    So it is red wine, this is some high-end goods, and those people on TV like to drink it.


    I was curious, maybe I should get a sip of the legendary red wine.


    So I sat next to her. She unscrewed the lid, and it gave off a strange smell, anyways, how are we going to drink this without any cups?


    We both smelled for a while, and then Lin Yin Yin gave me the wine: "One bottle per person."


    This was way too big, but since it was red wine, one bottle shouldnt do that much.


    So we started drinking, and then got drunk.


    Trantor Notes: okay so that happened i did not take Lin Yin Yin to do this, and MC was easily convinced for some reason, anyways schedules will probably be like this from now on unless im drained because of school, until next time, ciao

 Chapter 58: Trapped

    Chapter 58: Trapped


    I didn''t expect the red wine would make us drunk, but Lin Yin Yin and I were both dumb enough to drink several mouthfuls, and then we felt the warmth spreading, and then our faces turned red, and then we drank a few more mouthfuls and got drunk.


    I was a little hazy, and only slightly drunk, and I knew that we had to stop, so I hurriedly put the wine down: "I''m going to leave, don''t drink anymore."


    When I spoke, my tongue was a little out of control, and then I looked at Lin Yin Yin, she waspletely drunk, and if I hadn''t caught her bottle of wine it would have fallen to the ground.


    Then she cackled, I was so scared that I covered her mouth, "Don''tugh so loud, your father will hear you."


    She burped, and her face was as red as if it were bleeding. I quickly went to pick her up. Normally I would have been able to hold her, but right now I was unbnced, and the wine messed with me, I felt like the ceiling was falling, and then I fell to the ground, Lin Yin Yin wasying on my chest and kept hupping.


    I thought to myself, this is not good, her father will definitely hear us. I was so scared that I covered Lin Yin Yin''s mouth again, but her father never came up, was he asleep?


    I was so confused and I really wanted to sleep. I didn''t want to get back up, so I justid down on the floor and tried to sleep. Lin Yin Yin lied on my chest, she was very small, and didn''t weigh anything. I stroke her hair: "Go, Sleep ......"


    She raised her head, a burp hit my face: "Haha ...... Li Chen."


    Not good, not good, she is going to be mad while drunk? Deep inside I knew I could not deal with this, so I hurriedly covered her mouth again: "Be quiet."


    She was no longer noisy, I was relieved, I was also a little tipsy and was trying to close my eyes to sleep. However, I was surprised by the sudden warmth on my fingers, and she actually bit my fingers and whined: "So sweet, so sweet, lollipops are so delicious ......"


    I blinked, fuck, I can not get drunk ah, otherwise I don''t know how safe Yin Lin Lin would be. The more she drinks, the more energetic she gets, and there is no way she can sleep.


    I pulled my hair hard and forced myself to be sober. Fortunately, I am a man, I can still resist.


    I was thinking about getting some water to give her to drink, I think I saw a ss of water on her table before.


    Iid her on the floor with difficulty, and propped myself to get up and went to the table.


    As expected, she was studying and drinking water, and the cup of water was here.


    I took it, I was a little unsteady, but at least I didn''t let the water spill.


    And then I turned around and went back to Lin Yin Yin ...... huh? Where is... Lin Yin Yin?


    I just got water, and she disappeared. I was really scared, the light of themp was very weak, and I couldn''t see her.


    I hurriedly left the water on the floor to look under the bed, but there was nothing under the bed either. But then I heard a noise in the closet, I rushed over, walking a little too loudly.


    The closet door was open, and it was dark here, so I couldn''t see very well.


    But Lin Yin Yin must be inside, I reached in and managed to touch her, but it seems like I didn''t touch her head, but I touched her chest, a t river.


    I began to be a little confused, and squeezed a few before sobering up, shit, this wine and I sobered now of all times, my neck shrunk and I pulled my hands back.


    It''s over, it''s over... It''s over, because Lin Yin Yin came out and didn''t even know that I touched her breast.


    I just saw that she seemed to be punching around while drunk. I don''t know if it was because I was tipsy, but I thought that she was moving weirdly, and she was shouting: "Hiya!"


    I was not thinking clearly ah, the next moment she crashed into me: "Hiyah!"


    Hiyah, my ass!


    I couldn''t stand up at all, and she just knocked me backwards. And then there was a crystal clear light, my mouth agape, my jaw dropped.


    This little loli was wearing little pink panties on her head, her arms were folded into an x, and she had a righteous face: "I will destroy you!"


    If I hadn''t been drunk I would have spat everywhere. Luckily I am now in the same boat as her and can slightly understand her behavior.


    I said stop messing around and hurry to bed. Lin Yin Yin continued to charge at me, her footsteps were wobbly. I wanted to dodge but was afraid she would fall, so I did not dodge and let her hit me.


    This time I was prepared, my feet were nted firmly, and she buried her head in my chest, squirming wildly: "Die scum!"


    I must be really drunk, why do you have to wear underwear on your head ah? Where did you learn that?


    I held her tightly, she was too wild now, and her father would definitely hear her if she continued to toss and turn.


    I rolled onto the bed with her in my arms, hoping that she would lie down and not get up. She did crawl a bit, and rolled around twice and looked at me and blinked: "Li Chen?"


    I thought she was awake, but she giggled like she was dreaming: "Li Chen, you''re so handsome."


    Seriously? You''re kidding me, right? I was very happy in my drunken state when Lin Yin Yin grabbed my ear again: "Handsome, wanna date?"


    Holy shit!


    Is this really Lin Yin Yin? Yes, it''s really her.


    I saw her tear her clothes off, but luckily she was too drunk to know how to take them off. I guess the alcohol was wearing off, and I was a little scared of this continuing, so I grabbed her hand: "Dear, let''s go sleep."


    She looked at me again, then unexpectedly went for my lips: "Muamua......"


    I was busy dodging her, and she refused to sleep, ah, I can not let this continue, I must think of a way for her to vent her energy. I think hard, the result of her hand under the pillow fumbling, surprisingly fishing out her cell phone: "Heehee, I just love taking selfies, stopdont try to me."


    Her little tongue was probably paralyzed, and she was slurring, but I could understand her clearly, and I''m not sure why her mind was so jumpy? What''s with the sudden selfie? Is this a gic gift of girls?


    I didn''t even have time to think about it, click click click click a few times, a blinding light, she took a lot of pictures.


    At least she''s letting off some steam. It took her a while to stop, but she dropped the phone again andid on all fours on top of me, muttering a few words, and then seemed to quiet down.


    I deliberately looked at her face, her eyes were closed ah, has she fallen asleep?


    I breathed a long sigh of relief, I can''t stand this anymore, as soon as I rxed, I stopped thinking and just pulled the quilt over the two of us, and closed my eyes and went to sleep.


    We slept until sunrise. I had to be grateful for one thing, that is, Lin Yin Yin''s father left early in the morning, and did note to call her, so I was able to escape with my life, otherwise I would have died.


    But I''m not having a good time either, I just woke up with a little headache, blurry vision, and then felt a wet patch on my chest and a strange smell, like the smell of saliva.


    I slowly looked down and saw that Lin Yin Yin was lying on top of me with her head tilted, her mouth slightly open and a pool of saliva flowing directly onto my chest.


    I waspletely sober now, not because of her saliva, her saliva didn''t make me sick, what I cared about was the current position we were in, not good, not good, very bad.


    I tried to remember everything fromst night, and my forehead was sweating, I actually fucking "slept" with Lin Yin Yin!


    Even though I didn''t do anything, this is enough to hurt me. How can we still look at each other afterwards? How would Lin Yin Yin feel?


    I didn''t dare to stay any longer, so I carefully moved her to the side and gingerly got out of bed.


    I remembered to go to the closet and find my shoes, then sneaked away.


    I was still very careful because I didn''t know if Lin Yin Yin''s father was at home at this time. Luckily, nothing happened all along. When I left the vi I was relieved, and once I was safe I ran out like a wild dog, I found a motorcyclist and ran to thendlord''s house.


    I smelled bad and didn''t wash up, so I had to ask thendlord for help.


    He is usually at home, and he was there now. When I came and went straight to his bathroom to take a shower, he yelled, "You''re wasting my water, you have to pay for it."


    Pay you, my ass!


    I ignored him and took my shower while he was walking around. I said what are you doing? Don''t spy on me. Thendlord gave a dryugh and suddenly lowered his voice: "Little brother,st night I couldn''t resist the temptation and stole the underwear of Yan Han Lu."


    I almost twisted my dick: "Ah? You stole her panties?" Thendlord seemed to be in a state of shock: "I was just being silly, she was too tempting, I stole them for my own use. But she seemed to know, and smiled at me when she left this morning."


    I said, that''s good, isn''t it? She was smiling, so what are you afraid of? Thendlord shook his head repeatedly: "You dont know anything, it was not a normal smile, she smiled so frighteningly, as if she despised me, but also seemed to pity me, how do you think there is such a girl? She''s crazy."


    Realistically, it is true that such women are rare, but I guess Yang Han Lu does not give a damn about him. I just say what''s stolen is stolen, what else could be done? Don''t steal in the future, then.


    Thendlordughed twice: "I''m afraid she retaliated against me ah, she was really like a viper...... don''t you know her? Go to help me spy on her, by the way, help me give her back her panties."


    Fuck you, I''m not doing it. I said you love what you do, so don''t drag me into it.


    Heined: "Then at least help spy on her, I''m really afraid she will retaliate against me."


    I said if I encountered her, I''ll poke around, and I won''t go there on purpose. He thanked me, and then gratefully smiled: "You are so filthy, and you don''t have any spare clothes, I''ll lend you a set."


    I said your clothes don''t fit me, he was depressed: "I''m short, but I''m fat, so my clothes are quite big and long."


    He then went to get a pair, but also, kindly, left me the underwear. Damn bastard!


    In the end I just wore his dress pants and nned to change them back at school. As for my dirty clothes, I left them here to be washed.


    Thendlord, for some reason, was particrly enthusiastic and didn''t mind the trouble. I think he was hoping that I would help him find out what Yan Han Lu was going to do.


    I also thought I would help him out, after all, I was always bothering him. I said, I''ll try to find out for you, so that she doesn''t retaliate against you.


    Thendlord sent me downstairs enthusiastically before he went up.


    I look at the time, it''s almost 10 o''clock, but the school dormitory is not open, and Yan Han Lu was probably in ss, and Li Xin was not in the milk tea store, I do not know what to do.


    I thought about going to Sister Xia to kill some time, and then Id go back to school at noon.


    I went to the milk tea store, and it was only Sister Xia. I joked with her, and she took me to the inner room.


    This room was small, not much to do, but as soon as I saw Sister Xia''s wicked smile I knew something was off.


    "Xinxin sometimes changes clothes here, oh, once her pants were soaked by some milk tea, and she got naked here."


    The corners of my mouth twitched and I said ah, okay, I didn''t want to know that. Sheughed loudly, leaving me speechless.


    I couldn''t do anything, and continued to be teased by her, at noon I asked where is Li Xin? Sister Xia rolled her eyes: "She wille in an hour at noon, there''s no need to eat before shees, ah."


    I thought about it, so I continued to wait. However, before she came, Yang Han Lu came.


    I raised an eyebrow, she also raised an eyebrow when she saw me, seemingly quite surprised, then a smile crept onto her face: "Yo, brother Li Chen, why are you here?"


    I was amazed, she had never been here before, and for some reason she was here. There''s no way she actually liked the milk tea here, she must have had a reason, most likely because of Li Xin.


    My face remained unchanged and I said what a coincidence. She sat down gracefully and smiled good-naturedly right next to me with her chin propped up: "Brother Li Chen, I missed you so much."


    This was too explicit, I was a little unhappy, and Sister Xia was surprised, and then red at me fiercely.


    I had the intention of exining myself, but now I didn''t want to look even more guilty, so I just warned her coldly: "That''s enough from you."


    She puffed out her mouth in aggravation: "I just went back to my apartment and thendlord said you came by, so I came out to look for you on purpose, you''re so heartless!"


    I frowned again, thendlord is really nosy. I said you hurry up and get what you want and leave, I still have things to do.


    At this time I saw Li Xine, I couldn''t help but smile, Yan Han Lu looked behind us, the corners of her mouth slightly arched: "I also have business, brother Li Chen, I''m missing a pair of my beloved underwear."


    I was stunned, what are you trying to do? I suspiciously look at her, her face is now red: "So.. if you wanted...... take, really annoying, just tell me directly..."


    I was taken aback, and beside Sister Xia was ring at me. I was a little anxious, also angry: "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Li Xin came into the store, and was shy and happy to see me. Yan Han Lu covered her face andughed shyly: "You still do not admit it, look at your own pocket."


    As soon as I reached into the pocket of my dress, I felt a soft one fabric. I was also confused, foolishly pulling it out, and it turned out to be folded panties!


    Thendlord''s clothes were fat and big, and the pockets were big, so I didn''t really feel anything in the pockets.


    This time I waspletely confused, Yang Han Lu charminglyughed. Sister Xia coldly snorted, Li Xin seemed to not know what was going on, but her mouth pursed up, Sister Xia quickly pulled her over: "Humph, ignore this bastard!"


    Damn it, thendlord trapped me!


    I can''t think too much about it now, I''m desperate and sweating, I can''t let Li Xin misunderstand me. I threw the underwear to Yan Han Lu, then got up and went to Li Xin''s side.


    Sister Xia directly scolded me: "You bastard, are you actually worthy of Xinxin? Three-minded bitch!"


    I was really desperate, I opened my mouth to exin to Li Xin, Li Xin suddenly gently held my hand, bowed her head and bit her lips and spoke: "Don''t panic... calm down ...... I will listen ......"


    Trantor Notes: Dang shes annoying ahem anyways, here we go we might have a harder time from now on ugh. Thankfully Li Xin is benevolent and already met Han Lu before so she knows of her actual nature, well until next time, byee

 Chapter 59: Misunderstanding

    Chapter 59: Misunderstanding


    Thendlord that stupid guy must have deliberately screwed me, and now I just happened to bump into Yan Han Lu, I really can''t understand why.


    Fortunately, Li Xin was understanding, I cursed myself for being easily anxious, Li Xin wouldn''t blindly make a fuss.


    I''m not anxious anymore. Li Xin sincerely smiled at me, conveying a reassuring feeling, and her palm was slightly warm when sheforted me.


    So I also smiled, beside us, Xia gritted her teeth: "You smiling little shit, Xin Xin do not give this man another chance, this kind of man should be punished!"


    I rolled my eyes, Li Xin looked a little embarrassed, but she didn''t listen to Sister Xia, and obviously favored me.


    She dragged me into the inner room, not wanting these people outside to see us. Sister Xia sighed: "This kind of guy is really destined to suffer for a lifetime."


    I went into the inner room with Li Xin,pletely ignoring Yan Han Lu. The inside of here is empty, and there wasn''t much space. I was originally thinking ofing in to exin myself to Li Xin, but once we were alone, it seemed that a twist came with it, Li Xin pinched her coat and looked around, shy and uneasy. I was just so ufortable with her, shit, how could wemunicate like this?


    I am not good at talking, and when I saw her lowering her head and not looking at me, I gently grabbed her little hand. She was shocked and shrunk away.


    I dryly smiled: "I''ll ...... write." She then understood, hurriedly spread the palm of her hand in front of me, I can almost see the sweat on her hand.


    And without any ink, I exined to her by writing on her hand. She smiled reassuringly, but did not say anything.


    I gave her my hand, she really also wrote: That girl has oftene here recently, I do not know what she wants, you be careful.


    Li Xin and I think the same way ah, we are both wary of Yan Han Lu at heart. I gave augh and said I understood.


    She didn''t know what to do again, she was pinching the corner of her coat and was restless. I figured she was going to work and should change her work clothes or something, so I went out decisively, leaving her alone and rxed.


    When Sister Xia saw mee out, she red at me: "Bastard, where is Xinxin?" I grunted: "She''s much smarter than you, she won''t misunderstand me."


    Sister Xia red back: "I misunderstood you? You have hidden someone''s underwear, you pervert."


    I was speechless, ncing at Yan Han Lu, she was as still as a statue, smiling and drinking milk tea, forcibly elegant.


    This woman is really thick-skinned, I would like to scold her, but here is not a time. I also simply do not give a damn about her, hurry up and scurry away and stop being so fake.


    When she saw me gone, she acted more gracefully. This woman obviously wanted to mess with me.


    I ran, so that she''d waste her time. This beautiful girl is impossible to scold, so I ran away smoothly.


    I ran away and went to thendlord and kicked on the door. He opened the door with fear and trepidation, and pretended to be puzzled: "What''s wrong big brother?"


    I grabbed him directly by the cor: "You fucking dare to do that?!" He started to argue, but finally begged for mercy when he saw that I was about to beat him up: "Brother, you have to understand me, I was really scared, and I was in a hurry to get rid of the underwear, so I put it in your pocket."


    I narrowed my eyes: "I can understand this, but you damn well told Yan Han Lu that the panties were on me!"


    Thendlord instantlyughed dryly and wanted me to understand: "She is really scary ah, I dare not let her know that I stole it, I had to say that you stole it ...... you are friends well, she will not me you, earlier when I told her, she got very excited ah."


    I said you are too stupid, you think she''d be fooled by you? She knows exactly who stole it, she just found a way to trap me.


    Thendlord''s face was white, and I saw that it was useless to lecture him, and I had no time to waste.


    I told you to behave yourself, the next time you do this, I''ll kill you! He was so pathetic, I didn''t even bother to look at him, and I turned around and left.


    Speaking of which, I haven''t been at school all night, and this has been a huge mess. I don''t know if the teacher has called my parents.


    But I am not afraid anymore, my life is bing, but thats how life usually is.


    I took a motorcycle back to school, and I haven''t even slept yet. I was relieved and hurriedly headed for the dormitory.


    I was relieved to see Arlene, the artsmittee member, downstairs. I had a little bit of a fear of her and was surprised.


    She didn''t look happy when she saw me, and hooked her finger at me: "Come here."


    I smiled dryly and said, what do you need?


    And I slowly walked over to her. I thought something was wrong, even if the teacher wanted to see me, she shouldn''t havee to me, and she seemed angry, when did I piss her off again?


    When I got close to her, she grabbed me by the sleeve: "Come here!" She dragged me away, and I couldn''t figure out what she was up to.


    She was a sister-like friend of Lin Yin Yin''s. Although she had a bad attitude, I couldn''t be mean to her.


    I thought I would go and see what she wanted.


    When I arrived at the back of the dormitory building, I was still thinking about my situation with Yan Han Lu, when a petite girl suddenly jumped out next to me and hit me on the head, making me grimace.


    I looked and saw that it was Lin Yin Yin. I froze, and then began to feel weak in my stomach, no way, she was specifically here to ambush me? Didst night''s incident ......


    I''m scared, Lin Yin Yin coldly stared at me, with the fury of a tiger.


    I swallowed my saliva, Arlene walked away, leaving me and Lin Yin Yin alone.


    I then rubbed my chest and greeted: "Are you ...... okay?" Lin Yin Yin sneered: "I''m fine, but you''re not!"


    She definitely became this way because of what happenedst night, so I gritted my teeth and just apologized, so she wouldn''t get even angrier.


    But I also have no shame ah. I exined with a bitter smile: "We were drunkst night, I did sleep with you, but I didn''t do anything, you would''ve noticed yourself, your clothes were fine."


    Lin Yin Yin froze and blushed slightly, then she was still angry: "My clothes are fine, but ...... you, bastard, are too much!"


    What? I was a little confused, what did I do? I said what do you mean by that? I don''t understand.


    She was so angry that her neck was red: "You don''t understand? I''ve been so nice to you, and you ...... humiliate me! You bastard!"


    Holy shit? I humiliated you? When did I ever do such a thing? I said, don''t nder me, I didn''t do anything!


    I said it righteously, but Lin Yin Yin was really angry now and said through clenched teeth: "You are really too much, you did something and still refuse to admit it!"


    She ran away after she spoke, and I really didn''t know what I did. I hurried to chase her, but she ran fast and was leaving the school.


    I was so anxious that I was panting, chasing after her while yelling, "I really didn''t humiliate you, did I? Do you really think I''m that kind of person? Yin Yin, don''t run away."


    She ran, but when she got to the entrance of the school, she bumped into Zhang Xiong.


    The two of us froze, but Zhang Xiong was pleasantly surprised: "ss president, what''s wrong?"


    Lin Yin Yin did not have a kind mode, and barely made a perfunctory speech before leaving. I continued to chase after her, Zhang Xiong then saw that I was following, and immediately his face changed, and then with a grim hum, and went back to the dormitory.


    I ignored him and went after Lin Yin Yin. Lin Yin Yin stopped running by now, she was probably tired and was still panting slightly.


    I took the opportunity to hold her: "ss president, have you seen TV? Think about those women in it, many of them live in regret because of misunderstandings."


    She froze, then hesitated, "You really don''t know what I''m talking about?"


    I said I really didn''t know. She spoke tentatively: "You ...... bastard, put your own panties over my head and took a picture, why did you do that? It''s so humiliating!"


    When she said that I finally understood, my eyes widened and I spat out a mouthful of blood: "Damn, it was you who put them on, okay? You also shot it yourself!"


    She also widened her eyes: "What did you say? I told you clearly and you still don''t admit to it? I was really wrong about you, you son of a bitch!"


    She started running again, and I was frozen. It turned out that she med me for the hero incident.


    I followed up with her again to exin, she also covered her ears and blushed: "I can''t hear you, you did it!"


    Now I can see a hint that she seems like shes justrunning away from this. Maybe she already realized that she did it, but was embarrassed to admit it.


    I can''t help butugh, it''s funny how she thinks, after all, she''s a girl, and she gets shy easily.


    Then I''ll admit it: "Okay, okay, I did it, I was wrong."


    She jerked her head up, revealing a hungry wolf-like gaze: "It really was you, son of a bitch, bullying me!"


    Fuck, was I wrong? Quickly retreating, she squeezed her fist and approached me: "Now see what you have to say since you have admitted it!"


    Shit, fuck. I gotta run, this time I run the dormitory, Lin Yin Yin chased me until the bell rang, she stomped her feet in anger, and left helplessly.


    I''m really sick, and whats even more tragic,ter, the teacher came to the room, caught me and asked about what happenedst night, scolded me until I bled, and asked me to write a reflection, otherwise my parents would be called.


    I bemoaned the sadness and anger in my heart, and suddenly I wanted to see my sister''s shy smile to heal a little ah.


    Trantor Notes: Phew misunderstanding was cleared up, and a pretty light-hearted chapter for today and not much happening in it, welp in that case Ill see you allter, peace!! <3

 Chapter 60: Meeting the Stepmother

    Chapter 60: Meeting the Stepmother


    Sleeping was hard, as I tossed and turned around.


    When I returned to ss in the afternoon, I looked at Lin Yin Yin. She also looked at me, and then coldly grunted, acting as if she was done with me.


    I was crying andughing, well, I admitted it, I should hurry to write a reflection to fool the teacher.


    The afternoon was uneventful, andter, when school was almost over, I thought about how to cheer up Lin Yin Yin. After all, I still want to write for her, so it''s not good to be like this with her.


    I was thinking about what to do, but then a little note came from the front. I was stunned and looked at it, and it was from Lin Yin Yin: Apany me to see that woman, or I will never forgive you!


    I almostughed out loud, really is the nature of an elementary student, ''not forgiving me?''


    I immediately returned the note: Okay, then when?


    After returning the note, I suddenly noticed that Zhang Xiong was peeping at me, I couldn''t help but frown, his face was gloomy: "What are you writing? Are you going out with Lin Yin Yin?"


    I shook my head without saying anything, and he became more and more gloomy.


    After a while, Lin Yin Yin sent another note: I''ll go home and change my clothester, you wait for me at the gate of the neighborhood, if you don''te, I''ll really ignore you!


    I''m sure I''ll be there, but this little one really amuses me.


    The ss ended shortly afterwards, and Lin Yin Yin took her backpack and left, without ever ncing back at me. She also had to go home to change her clothes.


    I also went back to the dorm to change my school uniform, after all, it was a formal meeting, and it was rare that Lin Yin Yin was willing to go see her stepmother.


    I was going to get a motorcycle from the roadside, but a roommate suddenly popped out and smiled at me in a slightly odd way: "Li Chen, could youe here for a moment?"


    I raised my eyebrows, what does he need? I said what? He was a bit eager: "It''s something urgent, we need you,e here for a moment."


    It seemed he didn''t want me asking questions, so I took a few steps back. It feels like Zhang Xiong still wants to do something to me, but I''ll still go with whatever this is.


    I went over with him, and he went towards the neighborhood, and there are many buildings and alleys.


    I was even more curious, but still kept my eyes open. So what do they need?


    I still followed the guy, and he looked back at me and went into an alley.


    I frowned, it was obvious that something was wrong. Was it really Zhang Xiong who wanted to fuck with me? He really has a lot of nerve.


    I wanted to do something about him, but I didn''t have time now, I still had to go find Lin Yin Yin. I turned around and walked away, but as soon as I turned around, three young people appeared out of nowhere, smiling disdainfully: "Are you Li Chen?"


    They were young, probably also students, but some were hooligans, probably just delinquents.


    I did not move, and said who are you? As soon as I spoke, a few people came out of the alleyways from earlier, it was Zhang Xiong and his men.


    "Ha ha, Li Chen, when I said I would get you killed, you thought Id have no one with me?"


    The three youngsters were very arrogant and seemed to have a special sense of superiority, they didn''t care to look at me and skewered Zhang Xiong: "This guy beat you? Such a weakling."


    Zhang Xiong''s face snapped, then was gloomy: "He just sneaked up on me, just help me cripple him, damn it!"


    The three youngsters carelessly struck at me, and one of them yawned, not even bothering to look at me.


    I turned my head and stared at Zhang Xiong: "You''re still so brain-dead." Zhang Xiong shivered with anger, three young people threw punches and kicks, all without any effort.


    I narrowed my eyes and gave a kick directly to the leader. He was caught off guard and rolled on his butt.


    I was not afraid of this kind of clown, at most they were just students, I''ve dealt with people stronger than them. How could I be afraid of them?


    The one idiot that was kicked to the ground by me shocked the other two, I took the opportunity to smack one person, damn, what, you think I''m afraid of you?


    This time the scene became violent, these three idiots went crazy, and they all rushed over to beat me.


    I have always been scared of death. Although I can''t deal with group fights, if I fought with everything I got, I could do this.


    I don''t know how many punches I took, but my body began to hurt, and I also pulled a handful of hair out of one person''s head, causing him to scream in pain.


    The remaining two seemed a bit frightened, looking at Zhang Xiong cursed: " All of youe over to help ah! This guy is crazy!"


    I sneered, biting a person''s arm, I can''t show mercy, so I bit off a piece of his flesh. And his blood started toe out, I pushed him away and cursed gloomily: "Keeping, let''s see who dies first."


    Xiong''s boys were very hesitant about joining, Zhang Xiong was bold enough to join the fray. And he was surprisingly more ruthless than these youngsters, and it seemed that his resentment towards me had reached its peak.


    "You fucking bitch, you also think I''m afraid of you?" He desperately pounced on me to the ground, and the youths who still had fighting ability punched and kicked.


    My heart raged, this stupid Zhang Xiong, I had to put up with you for a long time!


    My nails grabbed his arm, without mercy, pulled hard, making some blood gash out, and the blood poured out one after another.


    He was in pain and sweating, and hurriedly let go of me to retreat a little; "Fuck!"


    I stood up directly and swung my fist, hitting someone''s nose, and his nose started bleeding out.


    And I started advancing on them instead of retreating, let''s see who goes first. The guy with the nosebleed backed up: "Fuck you, this crazy guy!"


    I looked at Zhang Xiong: "Zhang Xiong, if I had a knife, I would stab you to death!"


    Zhang Xiong''s arm looked very hurt, the skin got scratched off by me.


    Zhang Xiong''s boys looked terrified, and one spoke first: "Zhang Xiong, forget it, let''s go."


    The rest of the few all said to stop fighting, Zhang Xiong was so angry that his lips were shaking, and the three young men were not convinced and refused to stop.


    I did not rush over, if I did I''d get beat, the first one to move always loses. I surveyed the area, turned and ran away.


    They all rejoiced, thinking I had finally wimped out, and one after another, they started chasing me: "You''re not fucking so tough, are you? Run, huh? You''re gonna run!?"


    Except I wasn''t running away, I bent down to pick up a brick and turned around and rushed back. Now they are scared, I smashed into their heads, if they do not dodge, they''d be crushed by me.


    They all hid, I coldlyughed: "Zhang Xiong, you remember, I''m not easy to mess with now!"


    Zhang Xiong hid in the back without saying anything, his face was red and white. I smashed the bricks on the ground, and the brick was cracked.


    I left after smashing the brick, and several of them looked at each other, not knowing whether to chase. Those housemates all let Zhang Xiong decide, Zhang Xiong stared at me grimly but said nothing.


    I walked away, I also suffered superficial injuries, my teeth are hurting, my body is also quite dirty ah. I just patted my hand, and checked my injuries, it''s no big deal.


    I didn''t worry about it and rushed to find Lin Yin Yin. I fought with this group of idiots, and felt like I wasted about half an hour, and I do not know if Lin Yin Yin is still waiting.


    I rushed over, but she was nowhere to be found at the entrance of the neighborhood. I could not help but feel anxious, did she not wait?


    Fuck, Zhang Xiong, that stupid bastard made me miss this. I rushed into the neighborhood and went to Lin Yin Yin''s house to take a look.


    However, there was no movement, and her house was empty.


    I think she was very angry, after all, meeting her stepmother is a very important thing, and she asked me to apany her to have peace of mind, but I failed toe on time.


    I rubbed my head in frustration, I hope she forgives me.


    I waited near her house, until it was dark, I finally saw a car drive up.


    I couldn''t help but look closely, the car door opened and Lin Yin Yin got out. Her eyes were red and she looked sad. She ran straight home, then her father got out of the car, angry and helpless: " You need to think about what you did, how can you be so reckless all the time?"


    I was shocked, her father was angry, what had Lin Yin Yin done?


    I didn''t dare to move, but I saw that Lin Yin Yin went back home and her father drove away again.


    It was good that her father was gone so I could do something. I knocked on the door, but Lin Yin Yin went back to her room, so I knocked for half a day before she came downstairs, and was angry and sad that it was me: "Get lost!"


    She scolded me and ran back to the room, no matter how long I knocked, she didn''t open the door.


    I really want to exin what happened, so I went to her window to throw stones, but again, she scolded, and ignored me.


    I was upset and tried my best to exin with my head held high: "Zhang Xiong jumped me, and I couldn''te to you."


    She ignored me, and it seemed that her anger had not yet subsided. I said I would stand here until your anger subsided.


    She still ignored me, I am quite stubborn, and n to stay here forever, until it rained, and since it is autumn, the rain was cold, the wind also made it worse at night, I, unsurprisingly, felt cold, and started sneezing.


    I was screaming, Yin Yin ah, at least let me in ah. She still didn''t move, so I was sitting under the window in the rain, drenched like an abandoned dog.


    It was only after a long time that Lin Yin Yin opened the window and threw an umbre down: "Go away, I don''t want to see you."


    Trantor Notes: And thats it this time, MC ended up missing the arrangement, and Yin Yin said some stuff that was probably not kind, and Yin Yin is very upset towards MC anyways wonder whatll happen next time, but until then, see you all bye bye~~

 Chapter 61: A Matter of Affection

    Chapter 61: A Matter of Affection


    Lin Yin Yin was still angry, and she seemed to be excessively sad. The umbre also hit my head, and she did not care, and just wanted me to go.


    I was so depressed, Zhang Xiong that fool, took up so much of my time, and he managed to wrap Lin Yin Yin into our scuffle.


    But I still didn''t leave, so I sat down with the umbre and continued to wait. But as I waited, the rain seemed to get heavier, goddamn you God.


    And the umbre soon became crooked, and I was shivering from the cold. This wind is heartless. I sat there, rolled in a ball, I think I have a fever.


    I don''t know when it was, but I faintly heard the door open, and then Lin Yin Yin ran over with her umbre, her face angry and sad: "What the hell do you want?"


    My lips were white, I said I still had to exin myself, I know I didn''t apany you to see your stepmother, but I was attacked by Zhang Xiong, look at me, my wounds are still swollen.


    She bit her mouth and looked at me, then actually wept: "Son of a bitch,e in!"


    She finally let me go in, I ran in, damn it was freezing.


    But as a man, I can stand it, I don''t care about myself, I said why are you crying?


    She was very sad: "I want to be alone, and you came to bother me!"


    I said I''ll leave now, okay? She hurriedly grabbed me again: " Why are you leaving? Go and take a shower."


    She pushed me to the bathroom and ran off to mop the floor herself. This was a great idea, right now I am suffering.


    I decided to take a shower, and took off my clothes and rinsed myself, and it was so refreshing and warm that I was finallyfortable.


    Lin Yin Yin quickly wiped the water off the ground, and then she ran to get a bathrobe and gave it to me to wear.


    The bathrobe had a fresh scent, and it was so small that it was almost strangling me. This is probably Lin Yin Yin''s bathrobe, fortunately, bathrobes are generallyrge, so I can barely fit. I also smelled it, and it did seem to be her smell.


    I gotfortable after the shower, and Lin Yin Yin was busying and going, packing up my clothes as well so that her father wouldn''t find out.


    When she finished, we ran back into her room. It was still raining outside, but the room was very warm. I was sneezing while wrapped in a small bathrobe. Lin Yin Yin was still very sad and didn''t know how to amodate me.


    I was indifferent and said I would leave when the rain stopped without bothering you. Lin Yin Yin sat on her butt next to me and unconsciously reached out to pinch me: "You''re such a scoundrel, I''m so angry."


    When the hell did I be a scoundrel? I rolled my eyes and asked, "Did you see that woman?"


    As soon as I asked her, she got angry again and scolded me: "I told my father I would go soon, but you didn''te in time, so I didn''t dare to go and I waited, my father tried to persuade me for a long time and got angry, but he forced me to go."


    I guess she wanted me to apany and watch her when the time came, but when it turned out that I didn''te and she had to go by herself.


    But I was a little surprised and said how is your father being so unreasonable? He won''t force you, right?


    Lin Yin Yin got even more angry: "He seems to be fascinated by that woman, when we met I was scolded by my father with a cold face, he doesn''t even care about me now."


    That was impossible, that old man definitely cared about Lin Yin Yin. But it may be true that he was charmed by that woman, did he decide that woman is the love of his life?


    I asked Lin Yin Yin how the woman was. Lin Yin Yin wasn''t happy: "I don''t know much! It''s just that she''s pretty, prettier than my mother, a real vixen!"


    I said, what about her character? What do you think? Lin Yin Yin grunted: "Not good, she''s fake as hell, always trying to please me, I will never agree with this."


    I didn''t say anything, ording to her, her father is already obsessed with that woman, and her objection might not even do anything, depending on whether her father cares more about the stepmother or his daughter.


    This was confusing, epting a new mother is obviously hard, I dont know what to do.


    We talked a lot more and then when we looked at the time, it was already midnight. It was still drizzling outside, and Lin Yin Yin''s father never came back.


    I couldn''t leave, and Lin Yin Yin asked me to stay with her mouth pouting. I said, where should I sleep? She was a little ufortable: "The floor, where else do you want to sleep?"


    Thest time we slept in the same bed, but that was an ident, this time is not so good treatment.


    I''ll sleep on the floor. The floor is clean, and Lin Yin Yin found a quilt for me to cover myself with.


    It''s gettingte, and I''m a little tired, so I was going to go to sleep. But Lin Yin Yin couldn''t sleep, and after a while, she suddenly said, "Li Chen, why did Zhang Xiong attack you?


    She finally came up with this question, Iughed helplessly and said that Zhang Xiong likes you, and since I was so close with you, he said I was stealing his girl.


    Lin Yin Yin was furious: "Who is his girlfriend, shame on him! How dare you! I don''t even like you at all!


    I said in a muffled voice, "Are youplimenting me or degrading me?"


    She froze, then squirmed a little: "Nonsense, don''t think too much about it."


    The two of us stopped talking, listening to the sound of rain drippingte at night, which also made us drowsy, and it was very peaceful.


    Then Lin Yin Yin rolled over and seemed to be looking at me: "Li Chen, do you have a favorite person?"


    I was awake again and said why are you asking this? She gave a light hum: "I don''t even need to ask right? You like Qin Lan, don''t you?"


    How did this topic evene up? As teenagers this topic is very sensitive, after all, we are still very young.


    I also thought deeply, do I like Qin Lan? I really like being with her, we are good friends, but in the end is it love?


    At my age, I am still a little too immature to think about this kind of thing, but who wouldn''t want to fall in love at this age? And I was pressured a little with being asked so suddenly, so I said I guess so, I quite like her.


    Lin Yin Yin then fell silent and then muttered in dissatisfaction, "Why would you like her? She''s so bad."


    It was all instinct, how could I exin why? I said it''s a feeling, if you like something, you like it. She let out a sigh, then leaned over the bed and looked at me with her chin propped up, "What about me? What do you feel about me?"


    I said you''re cute, just like a child. Her face darkened immediately: "You''re the one who''s a kid, asshole!"


    She puffed up and rolled over, ignoring me. I thought about it and said we are good friends. She still grunted and wasn''t satisfied.


    I didn''t say anything else, and for some reason I started to miss Qin Lan. Lin Yin Yin mentioned Qin Lan, and I hadn''t seen her for a long time, I wonder how she is now? I wonder how she is now? Is she being bullied?


    While I was thinking about that, Lin Yin Yin suddenly stretched her leg and gave me a kick, her tone anxious: "Hide, my father is back."


    I was so scared that my soul flew away and I hurriedly found a ce to hide. Lin Yin Yin was also anxious and lifted the nket: " Hurry in!"


    I hesitantly went under the bed sheet, and she kicked the nket on the floor, underneath the bed, thenid down properly, with her legs bent up, leaving a small space under the nket.


    I shrank in that space, scared. It wasn''t long before I really heard footsteps, and her father was really back.


    Lin Yin Yin shushed: "Don''t move, or you''ll be in trouble."


    I naturally did not dare to move, I had already had the experience of hiding from her father oncest time, and this time I could do it.


    But being nervous is inevitable, and the closer footsteps got, the faster my heartbeat and the heavier my breathing got.


    And as a result, my nose was filled with the scent of a girl, and Lin Yin Yin''s nket was really fragrant.


    But I stopped those thoughts, carefully hiding. Soon her father came up and spoke at the door: "Yin Yin, are you sleeping?"


    Lin Yin Yin''s voice was cold: "Go to bed, don''t bother me."


    Her father sighed: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have scolded you before."


    Lin Yin Yin didn''t say anything, her dad sighed again and went on his way. I breathed a long sigh of relief, her dad was so nice, he didn''t open the door forcibly, I didn''t even have to hide.


    Lin Yin Yin still told me not to move and kept the covers on for a long time before lifting them: "Come out and talk quietly."


    I said I understood, and said I''d better go back to the floor, she shook her head: "What if he suddenlyes up again? When the timees, you wouldnt be able to hide."


    That''s not unreasonable, so I''ll just lie down with her.


    But it''s strange for two people to be lying like this. Last time we were drunk and didn''t think much about it, but now we''re ufortable lying around, and Lin Yin Yin seems to be gradually blushing, and she''s starting to realize that this is no good.


    Although I slept with Qin Lan, we had a "best buddies" mood at that time, I did not have this feeling with Lin Yin Yin, I thought something was wrong, whats happening?


    After thinking about it, I still decided not to sleep with her, and asked her to let me sleep on the floor again. Lin Yin Yin suddenly became quiet, she was very sad: "Your article said that you often sleep with female hooligans, is it true?"


    Why did she mention this? I''m a bit torn about whether to answer, but she took my silence as a yes: "You really like her, but before you clearly detested her ......"


    At that time when I was very close with Lin Yin Yin, she helped me deal with Qin Lan, butter we slowly distanced ourselves. The world is unpredictable, and it is hard to talk about your feelings.


    For a while I felt weird in my heart, Lin Yin Yin seemed to need a shoulder at the moment, and when we talked about our feelings, she was particrly attentive.


    I said let''s go to bed first, it''s veryte at night. I went to leave the bed, but she suddenly grabbed my shirt, her head hanging low: "You can sleep here."


    I was stunned, andy down again obediently. I vaguely guessed what was in my heart, she seemed very weak after all, so Iy down next to her.


    She slightly huddled over a little, I stretched my shoulders over and she slept directly on my shoulder.


    I woke up early the next morning. Lin Yin Yin was already peeking at the door, and I got up cautiously and asked her how she was doing.


    She shushed me: "My father just went out, wait a minute."


    I waited, and only after waiting a little over ten minutes, she finally settled down: "Now you can go."


    I decisively packed up and left, and she followed me to the door with a strange look in her eyes.


    I said are you not going to school? She shook her head: "I don''t want to go, I''ll take the day off."


    I said that''s fine, don''t worry too much about it, everything will pass over soon enough.


    She nodded, I raised my steps to walk away, she suddenly called out to me again, I turned around she immediately lowered her head, uneasily pinching the corner of her coat: "Li Chen ...... you ...... I ... ..."


    I looked at her for a while, but she did not say anything, and quickly said no, then she took a deep breath and looked up to me with a soft smile: "Go now."


    Trantor Notes: A what a sweet ending for MC, although I still dont know who I prefer Qin Lan or Lin Yin Yin hmm... anyways we got a heart to heart moment with Lin Yin Yin, and it loooooooks like she mightve caught feelings for him?? Or she just choked on her saliva and forgot what she was going to say, but anyways until next time bye bye!! OH ALSO IM SORRY FOR FORGETTING LAST SUNDAYS OR MONDAYS UPDATE I APOLOGIZE!!

 Chapter 62: Being Homeschooled by My Sister

    Chapter 62: Being Homeschooled by My Sister


    After leaving Lin Yin Yin''s house, I went straight back to school.


    As a result, I was called by the ss teacher before I got to the ssroom. After I thought about it, I had to write a reflections again.


    But she wasnt just angry at me skipping school. Instead, it was another incident that made her furious.


    "Li Chen, are you having an early rtionship with Lin Yin Yin!"


    This immediately stunned me, I said no ah, the ss teacher was furious: " Someone reported, you and her are too close,st week together you went to karaoke, you often go out with her... you need to stop. With her, she is the top student of her grade, if you don''t want to study, then just don''t drag someone else with you, understand?"


    I was still stunned, and said although we are good friends, we definitely did not fall in love ah.


    The ss teacher did not care: "I do not care whether you are in a rtionship, but you are too close. And you! You keep skipping ss more and more, I have notified your parents, you should reflect on it!"


    Who the fuck did I piss off? I didn''t expect to be scolded by the teacher, but I didn''t do anything with Lin Yin Yin!


    I went back to ss sullenly and saw Zhang Xiongughing and a few of my roommates peeking at me.


    I immediately understood, Zhang Xiong, can''t keep your damn mouth shut, this pussy even began snitching.


    I directly puked: "Dumb pussy!" His face was grim, but did not speak.


    I couldnt beat him up in the ssroom, and I was toozy to kick his butt, anyway I am not going to listen to the ss teacher, she can do whatever she likes.


    But in the afternoon when Lin Yin Yin came to ss, the ss teacher even called her to the office. I was worried, the homeroom teacher was going to lecture Lin Yin Yin too?


    What the hell!


    After waiting for a long time, Lin Yin Yin returned to ss, looking a bit downcast, as if she had been told something unpleasant.


    I was anxious, afraid that she would not be able to bear the scolding as a girl. So I went to her after ss, intending tofort her, but she hurriedly chased me away: "Go away, the teacher thinks we are in a rtionship."


    I said, "What are you afraid of? We aren''t dating. She got anxious: "Go away, let''s talk after school."


    I had to go back to my seat, Zhang Xiong, that pussy still smiling grimly. I saw his heart recoil, burying his head in a book, and I did not want to continue my article.


    I saw Lin Yin Yin rushing out of the ssroom after school. I understood her concern, so I did not follow her immediately, and waited for a while before leaving.


    She was already at the school gate, pretending to look around in a careless manner. As soon as I came, she walked away again, and I also followed, pretending to be absent-minded.


    One after another, she came across a remote alley to go into.


    I looked back, and did not find Zhang Xiong following us, I decisively also went in. Once inside, I saw Lin Yin Yin inside looking like a thief.


    I was glum and said, "You really don''t have to be so nervous, so what if you are seen? There are a lot of early lovers in this shitty school."


    Lin Yin Yin red at me: "The teacher will tell my father, and then my father will probably go to your house, there was a boy who pestered me in junior high school and he broke his leg."


    I was shocked, this was too cruel. But I really wasn''t in a rtionship with Lin Yin Yin ah.


    I said it was Zhang Xiong that reported us, and you are also a top student, so the teacher will not let you fall in love early and ruin your future.


    She snickered: "Do you know how precious I am?" I was very depressed and said that you are precious indeed. I have been left by my parents. I don''t know if my parents wille back from Pearl River Delta.


    Lin Yin Yin gloated and then got serious: "We should be careful in the future, we can only secretlymunicate with each other."


    I said, don''t be like this, the ss teacher is too cruel. She was helpless: "I''m afraid she will tell my father, and your problem is much more serious, okay, you slept with me... Hmph, then I probably won''t treat you well in the future, otherwise something bad might happen."


    What? What should I do with writing articles? She thought about it for a while, and was calm: "Come early in the morning, if its written already, show it to me quickly, and then you are not allowed toe near me afterwards."


    I just had to agree, she said she was going home, I intended to send her off, she directly grunted at me: "Send who off? I told you not to get too close."


    She seemed to ept the ss teacher''s lecture with gusto. I huffed, okay.


    I watched her leave, and then frowned at myself and went back to the dormitory, I me Zhang Xiong, that dumbass, I really want to kill him.


    When I returned to the dormitory, I saw him reading a pornographic book, I decided to kick him: "Stupid bastard!"


    He was shocked, and then with a sunken face: "I didn''t mess with you, did I?"


    I said alright then, just don''t me me for being rude if you mess with me in the future.


    He gritted his teeth: "Li Chen, don''t be arrogant, I have friends in the vocational school, and I''ll see how you''ll end up after the week!"


    What the hell, vocational school, I wasn''t a delinquent. I threw him the middle finger: "Yeah, I''ll be waiting!"


    I don''t say anything else, I''lle if I want to. He sat gloomily without saying anything, as if he was thinking about something.


    The next day, I went to ss as usual, and Lin Yin Yin really "ignored me", I walked by her and deliberately paused for a moment, and she kicked me, telling me to get lost.


    I was so depressed.


    I was still quite depressed at lunchtime, but suddenly a female student called me out and said someone was looking for me.


    I was stunned and rushed out to take a look, and then unbelievably, it was my sister.


    I was dumbfounded, did shee to see me?


    I saw her looking at me a little overwhelmed, her face getting redder and redder, seemingly very shy abouting here.


    I was surprised and rushed over to ask, "What''s wrong?" She stammered and spoke, "Our...... mother called my teacher ...... and then the teacher told me ...... you were in a rtionship too early and my mother wanted me toe and check. "


    I probably understood, I was a little confused though, my parents asked Li Xin to educate me? Probably because when the teacher called no one came. I didn''t expect them to let Li Xine over.


    I said what the hell? Li Xin lowered her head: "Mom told me ...... to control you."


    The sun finally came out of the west, I was so angry and amused, my mother in the end what do you want? Letting Li Xin take care of me now?


    I quickly exined myself: "Don''t worry, I''m not in love, it''s the ss teacher''s nonsense."


    Li Xin''s eyes wavered, and she seemed to have said enough, so she gently touched my palm.


    I spread open my palm, and she wrote more freely: Mom said you would definitely listen to me, so she let me see what happened to you, I know you did not fall in love early, the teacher misunderstood you.


    She''s really kind, I was excited and joyful, but she then wrote: So what made the teacher misunderstand you?


    This ...... Iughed dryly, Li Xin eyshes batted, and actually a little sad.


    I said nothing happened, don''t worry about it. She gently bit her lips, and left a line in my hand: Tomorrow Friday, we need to go home, we''ll go home to talk about it.


    I was stunned and said yes. She looked at me again, and then said goodbye to me, I would also like to rush to my dorm for a nap.


    I watched her leave, thinking about going home together tomorrow and how odd it''d feel, with our current rtionship, if it''s just us two, we probably won''t even dare to talk at home.


    Thinking absentmindedly, I turned around to go back to the ssroom, only to see Zhang Xiong looking at me in shock.


    I frowned, he was a bit shocked: "That''s Li Xin? When did you pick her up?"


    I''m about to die ofughter, but I was also very dejected: "None of your business, this is the difference between a handsome man and an ugly man!


    He was furious and jealous, then surprisingly rushed off to talk to Lin Yin Yin. As a result, Lin Yin Yin impatiently told him to go away.


    He was so embarrassed that he just ran away with his head in the ground. I thought about going to talk to Lin Yin Yin, she red at me: "I told you not toe near me."


    I said, "It''s after school, what are you afraid of? She conceded, then stared at me in confusion: "That was your sister, right?


    Lin Yin Yin had seen my sister in junior high school, so it''s no surprise that she recognized her.


    I let out augh: "You''re really good at observing things, you''re always watching me." She puked and told me to hurry up and talk.


    I exined everything to her, and she was surprised: "Your mother let your sister scold you?"


    I said yes, my mother knew I would listen to Li Xin, my parents were working part-time and had no time to take care of me, and I was afraid I would fall in love early, so they had to ask my sister toe and scold me.


    Lin Yin Yin rolled her eyes: "Then what did you tell her? Your sister is so well-behaved, she will surely report to your mother."


    I said my sister is not stupid, I''ll just tell her to understand.


    Lin Yin Yin grunted: "Don''t say anything about us sleeping together!"


    Only an idiot would say that. I was speechless, she packed her school bag and left, and asked me not to follow her.


    I didn''t know what to do, and I didn''t follow her.


    I decided to go to lunch, and then return to my dormitory, Zhang Xiong and a few housemates were whispering something, looking very sinister.


    I directly cursed: "What are you talking about? Trying to screw with me again?"


    My roommates allughed dryly, and Zhang Xiong did not say a word.


    I am not afraid, if you have the guts, let''s fight!


    A day passed by, and tomorrow is Friday, I wanted to go home with Li Xin to talk about what happened.


    Actually, we can talk about this anywhere, but I''m still very happy to go home, especially with my sister, and maybe our rtionship can be fixed.


    So as soon as school was over I rushed to find Li Xin, but the two of my roommates actually pestered me and kept apologizing to me.


    I said what are you doing? They were very weak: "We are not hanging out with Zhang Xiong anymore, we were wrong before, please forgive us."


    This is strange, what ability do I have to make them apologize? I did not intimidate them right, ah?


    I did not want to figure out what happened, nor did I care, I was just in a hurry to go home with Li Xin and talk with her, but these two idiots kept pestering me.


    Finally I snapped, and said don''te near me or I''ll beat you. They nced at each other and ran away.


    I went to Takasu High School, but the more I thought about it, the more unsettled I became. It was odd.


    I kept pondering, they apologized and kept pestering me, seemingly stalling for time. My heart jumped, it must be Zhang Xiong doing something, why would Zhang Xiong make someone pester me?


    I started feeling uneasy, he said that he was going to look for a friend from a vocational school on the weekend...


    I rushed from Takasu High School to the milk tea shop, and then found Sister Xia. Li Xin was not there, and I asked about Li Xin.


    Sister Xia responded, "Isn''t she going home? She should have gone to the station."


    Impossible! Li Xin could not have gone to the station alone, she must''ve either waited for me at the milk tea store or at the school gate.


    I hurried to the school gate, but she wasn''t there. I had no choice but to go to the station to check, but she wasnt there.


    She wouldnt have gone home alone right now.


    I was so anxious that I was sweating, and my heart was very uneasy. Zhang Xiong, what is he going to do? He tried multiple times to try and beat me up, and since he failed he''s probably using her.


    Dammit, and Li Xin came to talk to me yesterday and asked me to go home together. This is a total disaster, that bitch Zhang Xiong is crazy!


    I ran around in a hurry, praying that Zhang Xiong wasn''t ruthless enough to do that, but it was useless to pray because a roommate suddenly appeared and greeted me from afar.


    I rushed straight over: "Where is Zhang Xiong?" This housemate was startled and hurriedly waved his hand: "I don''t know, we all advised him to stop......"


    Fuck you, I said where is Zhang Xiong! He hurriedly replied, "He went to the skating rink with his friends and took your girlfriend, we really didn''t do anything, don''t me us."


    Shit! I pushed him away and ran to the rink, fuck you, I fucked up, yesterday I found Zhang Xiong acting strange, but I did not take it to heart, and now he has taken Li Xin!


    If Li Xin is missing a hair, I will definitely kill Zhang Xiong a millions!


    Trantor Notes: God I hope hope shes okay, anyways Xiong is a goddang snitch!!! He totally snitch on MC and now MC and Lin Yin Yin cant talk, d he got shot down by her earlier, well untill next time I guess, bye byee!!! OH MY GOD IFORGOT TO UPLOAD CHAPTER 61 SORRYU I DID IT YESTEDAY I PROMISE

 Chapter 63: Ill Stab Anyone I Need To

    Chapter 63: Ill Stab Anyone I Need To


    The skating rink wasnt that far away, and Ive often heard people say that a lot of bastards like to gather there. And maybe before I wouldve hesitated at going, but now Im not afraid of death, and Im willing to get killed to save my sister.


    I ran directly to the end of the road, and I bought a knife at the same time, this time I did not buy a watermelon knife, it''d be too obvious.


    A small knife in my pocket just in case, if something really happened to my sister, I''d fucking stabbed those idiots!


    It''s the evening now, not quite dark yet, but Friday in the evening is very busy, the streets are full of students moving about.


    I quickly approached the skating rink and saw a row of motorcycles parked outside from afar. In this town there were a lot of motorcyclists, but even this amount is scary, the rink is very crowded.


    And the entrance to the ice rink was very small, the doors were hard to see. I ran over, and went inside. And after I entered, I saw the skating rink. It was an older venue and had an antique atmosphere.


    But there were people everywhere, it was the size of a ser field, there were about two or three hundred people in the rink, and from time to time, I could hear the screeching of the skates


    I frowned and looked around, there were too many people, and my ears were overwhelmed by the noise. There were students, gangsters, wage earners, piles and piles of young people, it was a chaotic sight.


    But I can''t just sit around and wait for something, I can''t see Zhang Xiong. I went around the skating rink to find him, there were a lot of people around me, and the smell of smoke was very constricting.


    I forced myself to calm down and try to look in every corner, and after searching through half the rink, I found Zhang Xiong.


    He was sitting on a chair just up ahead, and he had a crowd, there were some broken chairs, and many people sitting there joking around, Zhang Xiong was among them, and next to him there were several bastards, sitting on chairs, sitting on the floor, intentionally or unintentionally in a circle, and they were surrounding none other than Li Xin!


    Li Xin lowered her head and shivered, and went to get up and leave but was pulled back by one of the gangsters: "Let''s have some more fun, why''re you in a rush, huh? We''re not going to bully you."


    The group of bastardsughed loudly, surrounded by many other bastards salivating over Li Xin''s beauty, and they were crowding around her.


    These bastards might not have the guts to rape people, but a group of people pushing someone around, being pushy, was not umon, and once they got excited they could really do something dumb.


    I suddenly appeared, and many of the bastards were stunned, Zhang Xiong saw me, and then shouted: "Brother Gou, it is this son of a bitch!"


    I was so angry that I was going crazy, I didn''t care about anything, I forgot to take out my knife, I just rushed in like a mad cow: "I''ll kill you all!"


    I hit a punk who was sitting in the face, and the punks next to him were shocked, and I grabbed the punk who just got up and dragged him straight to the side: "Get out of the way!"


    They were shocked for a moment, then became enraged. These punks put on their resolve, no longer scared of, I shoved two punks out of the way to grab Li Xin, she raised her head up, still shaking with fear, but the eyes found reassurance.


    However, right now it isn''t safe, after pulling her hand, I felt something strike the back of my head, someone had punched me.


    I pulled Li Xin with one hand, the other hand pped back: "I told you to get lost!"


    pping him caused blood toe out of his mouth. I pulled Li Xin to me, and she started crying: "Li Chen......"


    I said don''t be afraid, but as soon as I said that, I was kicked four or five times, and I couldn''t stand anymore, and I fell to the ground. Li Xin screamed again, and was pulled back by a bastard with a lewdugh: "You, my friend, youre quite courageous and interesting."


    I grimaced, and I heard them cursing,ughing, apuding, all like thunder during a storm, I went into the beast''s den, but I am also a beast.


    I crawled forward on the ground, grabbed the bastard who pulled my sister with both hands, and pulled him hard to the ground. Behind me countless fists and feet collided into me, I ignored it, I just grabbed this stupid bitch, he was furious, and let go of Li Xin to beat me up.


    "Fuck you!" He squatted down and pped me, I bumped his chin with my head, and grabbed his cheek and scratched it with me fingers: "Fuck off!"


    His jaw was probably going to break and his face was scratched by me, and he was overwhelmed by pain.


    But I was also grabbed, the punks at first just kicked me and hit me, but when they saw how crazy I was, they started to try and grab me, and two of them were still restraining me: "Shit, this guy is a mad dog!"


    Two people were holding me down, my hands were grabbed, and someone else was stepping on my legs so hard that my knees were shaking from the pain.


    Now I can not move at all, and around us was a crowd of punk, they probably already knew each other, although most of them didnt attack me, everyone was very excited: "Xiong, ya had trouble with him? A student? He''s wearin a uniform, haha."


    A few of themughed. Brother Gou and his crew were shameless. I turned my head and red at them, and a bastard kicked me in the face: "Look at yerself, totally paralyized, ya want to die dontcha?!"


    At that moment I almost passed out, and his shoe hit my face. Then a couple more of them hit me hard, and in just a few moments my face was covered in blood.


    My vision was a bit blurry, then the Guo shouted at them: "Dont kill im, do it slowly. Zhang Xiong, ya want to help? Cmon ya cany out on im."


    I vaguely saw Zhang Xiong standing in front of me, and he seemed to have been frightened, he stuttered a bit and spoke: "You don''t... need to go so far......"


    A few thugsughed: "Ya said that he was really messin with ya, so then whyre ya so nervous, hmm? Cmon dont be so scared."


    Zhang Xiong approached me, I spat blood at him, he took a few steps back in fright, and then I was kicked twice, my head slumped to the ground, unable to breathe.


    "Hit him, don''t be so fuckin'' scared!" Those people again urged Zhang Xiong, the onlookers also encouraged him. Zhang Xiong hesitated for a moment and suddenly went to pull Li Xin.


    I immediately awoke, eyes wide open, and stared at him. Li Xin was grabbed by her arm, trying to break free, but there are also a few gangsters who also grabbed her, she can only cry, unable to break free.


    My chest was heaving, and I swallowed blood and shouted angrily, "Zhang Xiong, I will kill you!"


    There was a mor around us, many people wanted to see action. I was being held down in the center of themotion, Zhang Xiong seemed a little nervous being here, but he was a little prideful, not happy to be scolded by me.


    He pulled Li Xin to taunt me: "Li Chen, as ssmates I won''t do anything to you, but you have to kneel down and kowtow to me, or I will be unkind to your girl!"


    I was in so much pain that I couldn''t speak, and tried to look at Li Xin, who was crying and crying, and begging to Zhang Xiong to let me go.


    My hands and feet trembling, hearing Li Xin being forced to beg for mercy almost made my heart break. Zhang Xiong said harsh words, but didn''t know how to act next.


    As a result, Guo, who was next to him went over and shoved him: "Why''re ya actin'' like a fool? He refused to kowtow ah, ya won''t learn, hm? Then, y with his girlfriend."


    While still being watched by the crowd, Guo grabbed Li Xin''s clothes and ripped it. I heard the loud sound of cloth being ripped.


    Li Xin shrieked loudly, holding her hands to her chest, and her clothing was torn, Guo wildlyughed: "Her clothes were so good, that I had to tear them twice."


    Zhang Xiong seemed to be taken aback, and felt bad: "That''s enough ...... Brother Guo."


    Get the fuck away, were gonna have fun with her.


    A burst ofughter came, my head started to be dizzy, Li Xin''s cries made my whole body ache, I was suddenly brought back three years ago, when Da Qiang was doing the same thing.


    My eyes burst into tears, blood seeping from my lips, and then I began twisting my arm desperately at the risk of it being broken.


    The man who was grabbing my arm was a bit rxed, and I was able to break free, I grabbed his fingers with my palm, and bent down without thinking.


    A loud crack, his finger broke, and let out a horrible scream. The crowd was shocked, I stared grimly at Guo, he was still grabbing at my sister''s clothes.


    My mind was as if it had been overcharged, many things going through my mind and then I froze in the present.


    Almost out of instinct, my hand wandered towards my pocket. I didn''t remember about the knife, but now I wanted to kill someone, so I reached for it.


    It was a fruit knife, and as soon as I took it out, the sheath was flung away, and the knife found someone to sh, drawing out two screams and blood.


    All the people holding me down were so frightened that they let go, Guo looked at me in shock, and I rose up like a leopard and charged towards him.


    With a bang, the knife stabbed straight into his thigh. In fact, I wanted to stab him in the stomach, but I ran too fast and didn''t raise the de in time, so I stabbed in his thigh.


    A harsh scream arose, I used all my strength in that tiny knife. I mmed into him with my whole body, bit his shoulder, and tore off a piece of flesh and blood.


    I don''t know when but the whole skating rink went silent, people nearby were too scared to make a sound, and then the silence soon began to gue the room, and when I pulled the knife out, the whole rink was stunned, and the whole crowd was dazed.


    Zhang Xiong fell to the ground in fear, Guo''s thigh bleeding incessantly. I gasped and gently grabbed Li Xin, and slowly raised the knife and pointed at everyone: "Don''t get in my way, I will not, repeat myself."


    Trantor Notes: Holy moses, MC summoned the spirit of the Mad Dog of Shimano, phe~ he went crazy doing what he shouldve done all those years ago, wheeeeww~ anyways, Xiong definitely is no longer a problem for MC anymore, and thank god. I also was going to cry if it didnt show him stabbing anyone by the time the chapter ended, and thats all for today until next time then! Bye byeee~

 Chapter 64: Recovery

    Chapter 64: Recovery


    The skating rink was silent, and a few of the punks next to me shrank back in fear, their faces pale.


    Pointing my knife directly at me, and all of the punks in front of me turned pale and unconsciously dodged to the side.


    The blood from my forehead trickled down to the corner of my mouth, and the blood on the knife, dribbling slowly.


    The only thing I can feel now is Li Xin''s cold hands and the sweat on her palms.


    The punks in front had already moved away, and they were all cowards. I slowly took a couple of steps, and slowly walked outside.


    My body was hurting, almost a little too much. My sister''s hands and mine were shaking, and she was still scared. As we walked and I bled, more and more people at the rink noticed themotion over here and all looked on in shock.


    After taking one more step, I copsed, right in front of the exit, the light from the sunset shining on me.


    Li Xin finally could not help but cry out, and then she reacted and hugged me instantly, perhaps she knew best I was wavering, if someone blew on me I would fall over.


    Those people behind us began to murmur, and Guo''s goons seem to be interested.


    I let out a cold cough, those voices immediately disappeared again.


    Once again gaining the strength to go to the exit, Li Xin held me, afraid I would fall.


    Finally, we walked out, the outside air waking me up and filling my nasal cavity, making me a little more refreshed.


    Li Xin cried pearly tears, she is after all a girl, and after things calmed down she finally panicked, not knowing what to do.


    I slowly scanned the neighborhood and found a three-wheeled motorcycle nearby, Li Xin also saw it, and then she suddenly figured out what to do and ran over and cried, "We need a ride."


    The driver was hesitant to look at us. Li Xin was in a hurry and panicked. She rummaged in her pocket and took out some loose change: "Take all of it, just take us somewhere."


    The driver finally agreed, and came over to open his mouth: "Messed with some gangsters? Let''s go, just don''t hurt me."


    I could barely move, Li Xin gritted her teeth and carried me to the bike, she almost tumbled to the ground, but luckily we both got on the bike.


    The three-wheeled motorcycle immediately sped away. I could finally feel relieved, my mouth gasping for air. Li Xin gave me to wipe the blood: "Brother ......"


    I gently twisted my head to look at her, and then running out of strength, I fell straight on her, she put my head on herp and cried out again: "Quickly go to Takasu Middle School, there''s a milk tea store near there, please."


    I was so dizzy that I could no longer feel the outside world, I only felt as if we were chasing the sunset, and I had a warm feeling enveloping me, and then I realized that it was my sister who had bent down and held me tight, and she was warming me.


    From the skating rink to the milk tea store, I did not realize how much time passed, and I seemed to be lying in bed, I vaguely heard Xia''s shocked scream.


    Then a small hand, two palms actually, squeezed grabbing mine, cold and sweaty, trembling and worryingly, Li Xin just squeezed my hand and shed tears next to it.


    I was so at ease that I was able to rx and fell into a deep sleep.


    Although my body was very sore and badly injured, I still slept incredibly well, I used to have nightmares from time to time, dreaming of my sister being molested by Da Qiang, dreaming of my sister getting stones thrown at her by the children of the town, dreaming of my sister hiding alone and crying in secret.


    But those dreams seemed to be from years ago, and perhaps now I was finally able tough while dreaming.


    When I woke up it was another day, I guess it was the next evening. I moved my arms and legs, then felt very constricted, looking down my arms and thighs, and even my stomach was stered with gauze, and the room smelt like medicine.


    They must have gotten a doctor. Iughed a little, then tore my mouth, and the pain assaulted me again.


    There was a lot of noise outside the door, milk tea stores are always crowded this time of year. Is Li Xin helping? I can''t move or speak, so I just waited while lying peacefully.


    It didn''t take long for Li Xin toe in, when she saw me awake her face, that was full of gloomy clouds dispersed, and then she cried again, and she couldn''t stand up.


    I couldn''t open my mouth carelessly, but I could still talk, I smiled: "What are you crying for, I''m not dead."


    She ran over and tried to hug me, but she was afraid of hurting me, so she knelt by the bed and wiped her tears: "Brother, are you still in pain?"


    Aiya, she''s not shy anymore. In fact, the shyness between us in the past was not shyness in the ordinary sense, but just a feeling that we couldn''t describe. And I only knew of it to be us being shy with each other.


    Now that she wasn''t shy. I raised my arm towards her face, but it started to hurt again. Li Xin quickly held my palm with both hands: "Don''t move, just say what you want."


    Her tears dripped on the back of my hand, and I felt a hint of warmth. I said I want to touch your face, and she was busy pulling my palm to her face and letting me touch it.


    I then used my fingers to wipe her tears, and she ended up crying louder and louder, and simply couldn''t stop. I hurriedly stopped wiping, and startedughing and crying too: "What are you doing, really."


    Li Xin was about to cry more: "I just cant help it."


    Alright then, please, let it all out.


    I quietly looked at her, my heart warmed a little. She cried for a long time, and even Sister Xia came in. Sister Xia was quite nervous. Seeing that I''m fine, she grinned broadly: "This time you were pretty cool, not bad


    I rolled my eyes, Sister Xia and teased Li Xin: "Don''t be sad, it''s better to kiss him if rather than crying, he will recover better."


    I went to hell, I red at Sister Xia, Li Xin also wiped her tears, blushing. And I said: "Go back to your work, you''re really annoying."


    Sister Xia went out, Li Xin also stopped crying, but she refused to leave, and stayed kneeling by the bed to look at me.


    This is one of the first times weve been so close, we were unable to talk to each other before for some reason, but now we seemed to be normal.


    I also did not want her to leave, and always wanted to see her look at me, for three years, we never looked at each other. I also wanted her to smile and with that I said you should smile more, she could notugh, and gently hit me: "Stop it."


    Iughed, looked at her and continuedughed, she looked at me and then couldn''t help butugh, with a poof, she turned her head away from me.


    She reallyughed too easily. We were still holding hands, her hands were always so small, white and tender like a child''s.


    I squeezed, her hands were soft and particrlyfortable. But she was shy, she scratched in my hand: "No fooling around."


    I wanted to make a scene, but I couldn''t move so I couldn''t even do that. I wanted to scratch her palm back, but the door opened and a person came in.


    I thought it was Sister Xia, but it turned out to be the unexpected Yang Hanlu. As soon as she came in, the atmosphere changed, I frowned, Li Xin mouth pursed, very unhappy.


    Yang Han Lu callously came in and screamed exaggeratedly, "Oooh, brother-inw, you''ve been beaten so badly."


    I havent seen her face in a while. Although she said that at the moment, her eyes were full of slyness, and what the hell was that about being her brother-inw.


    I let go of Li Xin''s hand and gestured for her to go out first. Li Xin can not help but pout, quite unhappy. But she still obediently went out.


    Now it''s just the two of us, Yang Hanlu and I. I''m not polite, and I directly said in a cold voice: "How do you know I''ve been beaten? Why did youe to see me?"


    Yang Han Lu giggled: "The skating rink battle, your excellency made quite themotion, who wouldn''t know you ah."


    I raised an eyebrow, this woman is not an ordinary person, she had a lot of influence on the streets, maybe she was the same as Qin Lan, and she had a lot of friends in that area.


    I didn''t move, I said I''m just an average guy, I didnt do anything.


    Yang Han Lu sighed and sat down: "Although you might be a hero, you are still a man under thew. How would you get away with stabbing someone in this world? The police would be after you."


    My heart jumped, yeah, I stabbed someone, if they call the police I''ll have to be arrested ah, these werent criminals, they were normal people.


    I''m still a little worried, I''m not afraid of being arrested by the police, this conflict is the other partys fault in the first ce, I''ll just be fined at the most.


    But I''m afraid of losing money, if I lose a few thousand yuan, I''ll die of a heartache. I looked at Yang Hanlu, depressed, it seems that she has to help, although I do not want to ask for it.


    I don''t talk much: "Are you going to help me? What are the conditions?" She covered her mouth and smiled: "Really heroic, so quick. I can help you, I''ll talk to Guo, and then help you pay some money, this thing will all be over, and they won''t have toe back for revenge."


    I understand what she wants, I exhaled, and said what are the conditions?


    She suddenly red up: "The condition is very simple, you are now mine, in every way."


    Iughed coldly: "Do you think I will agree?" She did not care, but also took pity: "You are really doomed to a lonely life, if you are my partner, I am also your partner ah, if you want to do something to me ...... hee hee, so nasty, shy people are always like this."


    I get goosebumps lying down like this, it''s too cold. I said that I would not agree to this condition. And I knew she just wanted to disgust Qin Lan.


    She smiled lightly and said, "I think I am more beautiful than my sister, there are more people chasing me than her, why are you not attracted to me?"


    She said this kind of thing in such a serious manner, it was reallyughable, I justughed and shook my head: "You are too self-righteous, you don''t understand anything, to put it bluntly you are childish, you y sneaky tactics, you are conniving."


    Her face slowly became gloomy and she seemed to want to leave. But in the end, she held back: "Even without you I can still make Qin Lan suffer."


    I was puzzled, and asked a cold-faced question: "Qin Lan did not have contact with you before, right? Why the hell are you so jealous of her?"


    Her eyes widened and she got up and left: "It''s none of your business."


    I saw her leave, and I didn''t know if she would help me or not. But I guess she won''t help me, after all, she''s a person who won''t do anything without benefits.


    I didn''t care, it was a disaster, but it was a great blessing for me to save my sister. It wasnt a disaster anymore.


    The next few days I was recuperating here, I also got excused from school, and Li Xin rushed to take care of me every day, afraid that I was in trouble.


    I was amused, I could move my arms and legs, I touched her hair: "I really feel like a dream."


    Li Xin sniffled while wiping my neck: "It''s not a dream, I''m right here."


    Iughed lightly twice and held her small hand, it was so soft and cool, that I could not let go.


    She then nuzzled: "Do you like to hold my hand a lot?" I said yes, we never held hands before, now I do not want to let go.


    She was stunned, she bit her lips a little, and then leaned over. I was a little stunned when she kissed me on the cheek, her eyes full of joy and nervousness: "The past is all in the past, and all I know is that you are my brother now."


    These sudden words made me a little stunned, Li Xin was finally a little embarrassed, her face slightly turned away: "In those three years I hated you, but I also wanted you to take the initiative to find me, but everytime you came over, you just took peeks at me."


    Huh? I was dumbfounded and thenughed nervously: "Since when did I ever spy on you?"


    She had a cute little smug grin, her small lips defiantly nudged: "You spied on me as soon as I came home, you spied at me during dinner, and sometimes you would spy on me when I left my room open!"


    This... I couldn''t stopughing, what was going on at that time? Did I really do all that? I retorted: "It turns out that you also want to reconcile with me, and that also means you were also spying on me.


    She snapped my finger angrily: "Why would I go to you? You don''t know how much I hated you before! I hated you to death."


    She was furious, but my heart was warm, and my ambitions rose in my chest and I said: "I will take good care of you in the future, unless I die!"


    Trantor Notes: Sorry for missing yesterday, had a lot of homework from school, and wanted to rx after doing it anyways THEY CAN FINALLY SPEKA TO EACH OTHER WOOO and we find out that the sister did hate MC for a bit, but also wanted to reconcile. Thats all for today, Ill see you allterrr bye byeee

 Chapter 65: The Vixen

    Chapter 65: The Vixen


    Almost a weekter and my injuries hadn''t healed at all, but I was able to eat, stand, walk and run, so naturally I wouldn''t stay.


    Sister Xia also muttered all day long: "Why aren''t you gone yet, do you want Li Xin to take care of you forever, ah..."


    You talk too much.


    I will leave when I get better.


    Also today, I''m going to leave. Before I left I went to talk with Li Xin, she was afraid that I had not yet healed, and was eager to strip me of my clothes to check.


    Iughed and cried and said next weekend I will find you, but now I have to get back on my feet and try to make money.


    She told me not to worry, she is not short of money. I did not say much, in fact, we both understood, Li Xin was very short on money, after high school and college, everything costs money, and our parents were not going to give her anything.


    Today, we have resolved our differences, and making money was my primary goal, and anything else could be der.


    I went to leave, with Li Xin sending me off, but then she suddenly remembered something: "Right, I forgot something important."


    I was stunned, and said what is it? Her small mouth pouted: "Your premature love..."


    I choked, ah right, we were going to go homest week to talk about it, and we were interrupted.


    I waved my hand: "I''m not in love, you can just tell mom." She grabbed my sleeve as if to prevent me from escaping: "I need to know exactly what''s going on, this is definitely not ''nothing''."


    She was acting like a wife who was disciplining her husband. I cried andughed, now she is really lively, a little childish too, not shy to me anymore, I wonder how she is going to take care of me from now on.


    I had no choice, so we found a ce to talk, I told her about myself and Lin Yin Yin, and about that idiot Zhang Xiong who set me up.


    She understood: "Lin Yin Yin? Sounds familiar."


    When Lin Yin Yin helped her in junior high school, she naturally would be familiar with her. I also mentioned it, and her face eased: "So you and she are good friends? Or are you in a rtionship?"


    I said she was a good friend. She let out a sigh, and then pondered for a moment: "She is very beautiful."


    What does that mean? I rolled my eyes: "You also think I''m in love right now?"


    Li Xin habitually pouted: "Who knows, anyway, if I found out that you were in a rtionship, I''ll ...... I''ll ......"


    She froze for half a minute not knowing how she''d punish me, I was dying ofughter, she hit me with embarrassment: "Anyway, no adolescent love! Not with anyone! I want you to go to university and we are going to university together!"


    I nodded my head and agreed to go to college with her. She was reluctant to leave, I said in two days, on the weekend, I wille and hang out with you, and she was happy again, and she waved goodbye to me.


    I rushed back to the school, and things looked very bad. There were still things to deal with, I only hid in the milk tea store for a week, and I dont know if Yang Han Lu helped or not, and if she didnt Id have to face them again.


    After school, I went straight back to the dormitory, to find Zhang Xiong in a daze. My face immediately darkened, he was so scared that he screamed, my roommates were also shocked.


    I then sneered, "What''s wrong? You look like you''ve seen a ghost." Zhang Xiong''s face became pale: "Li Chen ...... at that time I did not expect ......"


    I grabbed his neck with one hand, our housemates were too scared to make a sound. Zhang Xiong lips are shaking, I narrowed my eyes and let go, this guy was not worth my time, but if he was Guo, I''d kill him.


    But I still didn''t have a sightly face, so I just ignored him. He shrank away in shock, his face turning blue and white, and it was really ugly.


    I hadn''te back for almost a week, and when I did, I took a quick shower, and then took a nap, before returning to ss in the afternoon.


    Of course, I had to go to the office first to talk to the homeroom teacher, although I had taken a leave of absence, I was still scolded, so I was depressed.


    Fortunately, she did not punish me, I was also relieved to go back to ss. That kid Zhang Xiong didn''t dare to get too close to me, I guess he had to find a teacher to change seats away from me.


    I first looked at Lin Yin Yin, and found that she seemed very depressed and uninspired in ss.


    I hadn''t seen her for a week and really missed her. But what had happened at her house this week? Her father and her stepmother, and I don''t know how that is going.


    The teacher warned us not to get too close, but now I''m still worried about her.


    Lin Yin Yin didn''t seem to have any worries, she was still quite happy and talked to me in the hallway. She first asked me where I had been, since I hadn''t been here for a week.


    She was downcast, her teeth were gritted: "That woman came to live at my house every now and then, and spent the night, saying she wanted to get along with me, I think she was trying to seduce my father!"


    I was shocked, no way, his daughter hasn''t even agreed to it, and he invites her over? What''s wrong with her father, is he really crazy about sex?


    I reassured her, "They''re not married yet, there''s still a chance."


    She thought about it and suddenly grabbed me: "Hum, you have to help me, or I will not help you review the draft."


    Damn, what are you doing all of a sudden? I pped her forehead: "Of course I''ll help you, why are you in a hurry?"


    She snapped, her little tongue stuck out, but then she apologized, "I haven''t seen you for a long time and I''m afraid of losing you ...... I mean no one is helping me, and I''m afraid you won''t help me either."


    Her eyes were a little fluttery, I stroked her head: "How do you want me to help? Just ask whatever, I''ll help you in any way I can, and then you can help me review my draft."


    She looked up at me, she looked like she''s about to break, and looked like she was searching for someone to save her. I''m afraid she has been under a lot of pressure recently.


    I reassured her for a while, she said we need to go to see the stepmother first in the evening before making any ns, I also agreed.


    Then I went back to my seat, Zhang Xiong tried to hide himself in the corner. I don''t even want to look at him.


    However, this pussy actually handed a note over, and was very embarrassed. I frowned, what, you fucking handed me a love note, ah?


    I was ovee with impatience when I looked at it, and my eyes shrank, and there was his very ugly handwriting: Brother Guo has been looking for you, be careful.


    I turned my head to look at him and he smiled awkwardly, seemingly apologetic.


    I was a little demoralized and spoke straightforwardly: "Is his leg well?" Zhang Xiong replied: "Not yet, he asked his men toe for you, and now they are all armed with knives, and yesterday they were waiting for you in front of the school."


    This is a problem, it seems that Yang Han Lu really did not help me, the woman really is just interested for her own gains.


    I frowned and pondered, now what? I can''t fight for my life because I''ll be dead at any time, it''s not worth it.


    I frowned and pondered, now what? I can''t fight for my life because I''ll be killed, it''s not worth it.


    It seems that no one can help me, Lin Yin Yin is not involved in the streets, and anyways she is also struggling with her own problems.


    Yang Han Lu could help me, but she was too ruthless for me to agree.


    In the end, I couldnt think of anything, so I just thought Id deal with it when something happened. I dealt with all of them at the rink so I should be fine.


    I did not think much about it, until the afternoon after school, I immediately went to find Lin Yin Yin. She led me away and was quite anxious: "That woman must be tempting my father, let''s go back and wreak havoc."


    I nodded, but was still careful to survey everyone outside just in case Guo''s people were waiting for me while squatting.


    But there was nothing to be found. It seems they didn''te today. I went to her house with Lin Yin Yin in peace.


    When I arrived at her house she didn''t go in directly, but stood outside and peeked inside, but there seemed to be no movement inside.


    I said you go straight in and interrupt them, I''ll sneak around outside and see if I can see the woman.


    Lin Yin Yin considered it and went in decisively. As soon as she went in, she yelled and screamed, "Daddy, I''m home."


    I hid and peeked and found that her father had appeared, followed by a woman.


    I squinted at the woman and my first reaction was that she was really pretty, and my second reaction was that she looked like a vixen.


    This is a slim woman with a melon-like face, should be less than thirty years old, and perhaps already married, yet she was really beautiful, I can not help but think of Daji, this woman was actually a fox spirit right? (TN: Daji was a consort that was portrayed to be someone who was a fox spirit, tearing out King Zhous heart, ending the Dynasty.)


    Trantor Notes: Hiii sorry for missing Sunday, schools been a pain recently, and I just wanted to rx on that day, anyways the siblings can finally talk to each other woo hoo! After 60 chapters but anyways thats all for now see youter! Bye byeeee

 Chapter 66: Ah Li

    Chapter 66: Ah Li


    That vixen-like woman is about 1.6 meters tall, and her body was very well built, and her skin was very tender, and she had a very gentle temperance, but her appearance was too showy, and she looked like she was up to no good, and she look as if she was someones mistress.


    However, its rude to think about someone like this, so I suppress my thoughts, and observe her carefully. I cant really see anything too wrong, she doesnt really seem too bad.


    Lin Yin Yin was still talking loudly and expressing her dissatisfaction. Her father frowned slightly and told her to keep her voice down. The woman instead waved her hand to indicate not to scold her.


    Lin Yin Yin deliberately picked a fight, and tried to start an argument, and her dad was about to snap, but the woman still had a smile on her face.


    I watched for about half an hour, while Lin Yin Yin was also making a fuss for an hour, then she got angry and ran outside again, angering her father who scolded her.


    When I saw this, I turned and ran away, and soon Lin Yin Yin found me with my head in my hands, and she was panting a little: "What about her? Wasn''t she a bad woman?"


    I rolled my eyes: "I''m a monkey, I couldn''t tell if she was a bad woman or not, I just thought she was pretty."


    Lin Yin Yin was so angry that she kicked me: "I asked you to help me and all you said was that she was pretty, you horny bastard!"


    I couldn''t help it, I said I couldn''t really see, I even took my time to observe her. She puffed out her mouth, pondered for a moment and said: "Later I will go back to make a scene, so that the woman has to leave, you will follow her to expose her false face!"


    I said okay, I''ll follow her for you. Lin Yin Yin said nothing and went back to make trouble.


    I waited outside, and when it got dark, I finally saw Lin Yin Yin''s father apanying her.


    I thought to myself, Lin Yin Yin has really seeded, it seems I have to follow through.


    They were headed for the parking lot, and because it was dark, they couldn''t see me, I approached more generously and heard Lin Yin Yin''s father apologize: "Yin Yin hasn''t grown up yet, so she''s more temperamental, Ah Li, please forgive me."


    Ah Li gave a very gentle response: "It''s okay, I can understand, children are like this."


    The two said some more words and entered the underground parking lot. I did not follow them, after all Id get caught following them.


    Then I thought of a problem, crap, if Lin Yin Yin''s father drove her back, how would I track them, ah?


    I rushed to the outside of the neighborhood, only to see his car drive off to the west.


    I am a little anxious, but there happens to be a motorcycle driver passing by this way, which was really good luck, I hurriedly called them: "Follow the car in front of us."


    Motorcycle driver asked me while driving: "Follow him for what? It better not be for anything bad."


    Damn, are motorcycle drivers so curious now? I said to just follow them, and this is my own...... family problems.


    He smiled lewdly: "I see, is the father cheating or the mother cheating?"


    You really don''t know how to shut up, damn it. I huffed my mouth and said it was my grandma. He almost spat everywhere, and hurriedly coughs, speeding up.


    Fortunately, they were driving more slowly, and we were still following them, I kept a close eye on them the whole time, and saw them go into another neighborhood.


    Thismunity is rtively in, and should have white-cor families living in here, and it wasn''t too sketchy here.


    The car went straight into the housing area, the motorcycle driver said he could not go in, or he would be scolded.


    I did not force him, and paid him while running, he also admonished me: "Your grandmother is still cheating at an old age, it must be hard to meet the right person to marry."


    I was looking for a while, but I couldn''t find the car, and looked back and forth a few times before seeing Lin Yin Yin''s father and Ah Li in a building saying goodbye.


    I walked over carelessly, the neighborhood was full of people so I was inconspicuous. I came at the right time to eavesdrop, and Lin Yin Yin''s father said he wanted to stay tonight.


    Ah Li then scolded him: "You go back to coax Yin Yin, don''t rely on me."


    Lin Yin Yin''s fatherughed bitterly, kissed her goodbye and left. I didn''t follow him, in case I was found out.


    It so happened that there were a few olderdies sitting on a stone bench nearby chatting and swatting away mosquitoes, so I decided to go over and join in the fun: "Good evening."


    They were very surprised, but all smiled and responded kindly. I pointed to the back of the building: "My family is nning to move here, no one around here is mean, right?"


    They all said how could there be, everyone here was very kind. I said, "Just now I saw ady and a mane around here, and she was so beautiful."


    They seem like theyd be unable to keep from gossiping, and I was right because they were very excited: Ah you mean Ah Li, she is not very discreet, her husband died not too long ago, tsk, and he was pretty rich too.


    I froze, what a coincidence, a dead wife, and a dead husband, and then they fell in love.


    These grannies don''t seem to treat Ah Li, but I''m not going to judge someone that fast, I have a good impression of Lin Yin Yin''s dad already, and secondly I didn''t find anything out of the ordinary with Ah Li for the time being, these old-fashioneddies can''t be trusted.


    But I froze for a moment: "Ah.. really now? Uhm.. okay then."


    One of thedies looked towards the building, lowering her voice like a thief: "Yes, they have an eight-year-old daughter, but since she always goes out with other men, the daughter is thrown to neighbors to be looked after, and she doesn''t care about what others gossip about her."


    Crap, she has a daughter? And shes.. eight years old?


    I''m a little concerned now, the situation seems to be quiteplicated, and I have no experience in actual investigation, so how could I even check if Ah Li was a vixen, ah.


    The olderdies'' words were not solid evidence or anything, just gossip about Ah Li.


    I hesitated for a moment and asked what floor Ah Li lived on, and they all said the fourth floor. I went to the 4th floor, although I probably wouldn''t get anything, but just checking could do me a little good.


    However, as soon as I went to the 4th floor, I saw two doors open, and I could smell rice. I slowly stepped forward, but before I knew it a little girl came running out, and she bumped into me.


    The little girl also fell to the ground, she did not cry, but looked up at me angrily: "You hurt me!"


    Dammit you. I took a closer look at her, she was seven or eight years old, very beautiful, and I think she looked a bit like Ah Li.


    I had a revtion in my head, damn, isn''t this the daughter of Ah Li, right? Just as I was pondering this, another person came out of the room, it was Ah Li.


    I felt a little nervous, and quickly got up. Ah Li looked at me with surprise, the little loli got up and patted her butt, and The Wicked Oneined: "Mom, he hit me, and he needs to buy us rice."


    Ah Li bopped her directly on the head: "The young man was outside, and you just ran out in a hurry, how could he have hit you? It''s obvious that you bumped into him."


    The little loli mouth pouted, puffed and ran into the next room saying: "Hum, whatever!"


    The little girl''s temper was bad, but children''s words were generally not meant to be hurtful, and most of all she is very beautiful and cute, so how could I be angry?


    But Ah Li seemed quite embarrassed, she apologized: " Xiao-didi you are all right? My child is rather naughty."


    I said that I was fine, I identally bumped into her, and she did not hurt me.


    I still apologized, she didn''t seem that mean, but I didn''t want her to apologize, so I said I had to go.


    I said I had to go. I left immediately, and Ah Li went to catch the little loli.


    These two were so pretty together, genes were really strong. But earlier I heard the little loli said something about buying rice, was her family very poor?


    Lin Yin Yins father should be helping them, but why hasnt he?


    I couldn''t help but think she was nice, and my impression of Ah Li naturally improved.


    Then I went back to find Lin Yin Yin. Now that her father was home, I didn''t dare to do anything, so I sneaked up and hit Lin Yin Yin''s window.


    She quickly opened the window, I whispered: "I went to her home, she has an eight-year-old daughter, I think she is very nice."


    Lin Yin Yin clenched her teeth: "Nice? Who''s nice? She''s a vixen! Have you been bribed by her? You agreed to help me!"


    I was depressed, I naturally said what I actually believed. Lin Yin Yin is still furious, so I shushed her: "The weekend after tomorrow, I will take you to see, you see for yourself."


    She hummed and said yes, she would like to see what the vixen has to offer.


    I did not dare to stay long, and did not go to evening sses today, and Lin Yin Yin didn''t go either. But it didn''t matter if she didn''t go, the teacher loved her a lot, but I guess I was hated, because I was scolded to death.


    Trantor Notes: Tadaahh another one today wheeew! There should be 2 moreing soon if Im not doing something else, anyways we see that thedies name is Ah Li and she has a daughter, and is very kind, hopefully thats her real personality. But thats all for today until next time cyaaaa

 Chapter 67: A Letter

    Chapter 67: A Letter


    It''s not toote now. If I rush back to school quickly, I''d still make it before night.


    In fact, I knew I would be scolded by the teacher, and it didn''t matter whether I rushed back or not, but my sister wanted me to rush back, and she said before that she wanted me to get into university.


    I''ll just hurry back, this is after all a true man''s promise, I needed to focus on studying.


    I was surprised when I got near the school and saw several motorcycles from a distance. I immediately knew these were gangsters.


    The problem with Guo was not over yet, and I have to be more cautious, I am not afraid of them, but they are carrying knives, who the hell knows if they''re crazy enough to stab me.


    I slowly approached them carefully observing them, they really were Guos gang, and surprisingly he was also there, sitting on his motorcycle.


    Obviously during the day they knew I would not get caught, but since its dark they thought they could catch me while I went out for a snack.


    I sneered, it looks like stabbing himst time did not teach him anything. But now I cant go to school, because its too dark and quiet, theyd certainly catch me if I showed up.


    Do I really have to fight right now? It''s a bit risky. I deliberated for half a second, and then smiled grimly, it''s okay, I just need to scare them off.


    Again I ran to buy another knife, this time, a watermelon knife, Guo recognized me, and looked surprised. I took out the half-meter long watermelon knife, the sheath was also taken off, the glistening watermelon knife has the power to scare people to death.


    Without hesitation, I charged at them, but if the school gate isnt open I''ll be in trouble, so I have to chase them off.


    Without thinking, I raised my watermelon knife high in the air, and my hair was all over the ce because of the autumn breeze. Then I yelled at them and rushed forward.


    The gang of idiots turned their heads to look, all stunned: "Holy shit!"


    I ran as fast as I could, and Guo was the first to recognize me: "Fuck you, it''s the douchebag!"


    After he shouted that, they all began to recognize me, one after the other, and I was now only five meters away from them, and I saw them pull out their knives with pale faces, and one even started his motorcycle and tried to run.


    I''m going to die ofughter, how are you all so cowardly?


    Before I knew it, I had gotten to them, and Guo was worthy of being the leader, he pulled out his knife, but saw this, and hit his knife out of his hand, and it fell to the ground.


    You thought my half-meter long watermelon knife could not deal with your ten centimeter fruit knife?


    The watermelon knife glittered brightly, and reflected the light from the streetmp. Several people were screaming and cursing and retreating, and the motorcycles fell over.


    They really thought that I wanted to cut them so badly. Guo also wimped out and ran away.


    I shouted: "Get lost!"


    A few people still held their knives, but did not dare to approach, I sneered and walked away, they looked at each other, but did not try to chase me.


    When I walked to the school gate Guo cursed out: "Fuck, get him! He pussied out, he''s not gonna stab us!"


    A few of them reacted and tried to chase after me. But I already could see the doorman, he opened the door and shouted: "Marked!"


    Then he also saw the few punks with knives rushing over, and immediately stopped scolding me, and I went in, he hurriedly locked the door, sweating: "What''s going on?"


    I said don''t panic, it''s just a bunch of idiots. He hurriedly hid the janitor''s room, nning to call the principal if something happened.


    I took the opportunity to run away. Those gangsters didn''t dare to force their way into the school, so they stayed outside for a while before leaving.


    Im in a really good mood, I can see through the, gangsters, they like to pretend theyre cool, but as soon as they sense a little bit of danger, they run away, all scared and everything!


    I took the watermelon knife to the ssroom, after all, I could not afford to lose it, I have wasted a lot of money buying these, I took it back and hid it in my desk.


    Evening sses were still happening, and I brought the knife to ss, Zhang Xiong looked at me, frightened and swapped chairs, I quickly went over to hide the knife in my desk, so as not to cause amotion.


    Zhang Xiong''s face became white, and he was petrified: "Li Chen ...... you ...... you please don''t... ah."


    I said don''t worry, you still have a little human decency, I will not do anything to you. He then breathed a sigh of relief and smiled fawningly: "Then you- this knife ......"


    I grunted: "Just had a fight with Guo and the others."


    His face became even whiter, and he didn''t dare to say a word afterwards.


    As usual, I was scolded by the homeroom teacher, then the ss started, and I went back to sleep.


    The next day was Friday, and Lin Yin Yin came early and made a point of talking to me: "I''m going to find that vixen after school this afternoon!"


    I said okay, and she puffed up and went back to her seat. Zhang Xiong has be more and more respectful to me. He also ran out at noon, and only came back sweating during break period.


    I''m not sure what he went to do, but he said to me: "Li Chen, you''re really too strong, Brother Guo, they are too scared to try and hurt you, I heard it from them, Brother Guo does not dare to mess with you anymore."


    Ah? I was stunned, I can''t believe they would leave me alone because they were afraid of me.


    I said where did you hear that? Zhang Xiong wiped his sweat: "I went to the skating rink, ah,st night you and they fought again, I went to see what happened, and they said they were all too afraid of you, and didn''t want to mess with you again."


    This is strange, no way, ah. Last night they were so aggressive, and then today they don''t want to mess with me?


    I couldn''tprehend this, and I couldn''t understand it even after thinking about it all day. I didn''t even pay attention to the ss, but whatever.


    School was soon over and the weekend was upon us. Lin Yin Yin immediately came to me, I thought she came over to take me to see Ah Li, but she sullenly said: "My father just called and said he went out with the vixen, we can only wait."


    I said we''ll try tomorrow, but she grunted: "No, I want to go today! We''ll wait, I''ll call my dad every ten minutes to make sure he doesn''t go out with that vixen!"


    Well then we''ll just wait. We waited, just waited. We waited and waited, there were still a lot of people in the ssroom, and then at the door there was someone looking for me.


    Many boys looked over, I raised an eyebrow, Yang Han Lu?


    It''s really her, she actually found my school. Needless to say, she must be up to something. I couldn''t help but think about Guo and his gang giving up on messing with me, could it be because of her?


    I did not move, pretending not to see her, but she looked inside the ss, and the eyes of the ss were all fixed on her.


    I try to act like Im not there, since I dont want to talk to her, but she still managed to find me.


    And, she walked directly towards me smiling: "Li Chen, this weekend, lets go on a date~."


    Thisment made many people drop their sses, and I got goosebumps, her tone is too cold.


    Lin Yin Yin also looked at me in shock, and some anger gradually emerged in her eyes.


    I quietly spoke to her: "Let''s go out and talk!" Yang Hanlu giggled and went out with me.


    When I got outside I was not so polite and said in a cold voice: "What."


    Sheined: "You''re soooo negative, youre so mean to someone who helped you take care of those punks, I cant believe you.


    I said just shut up and tell me what you want. She probably knew that I wouldnt deal with whatever shes ying, and she just smiled more intensely and her voice became lower and lower: I dont want anything. I just told Qin Lan about you.


    I was shocked, Yang Han Lu was very excited: "I''m so smart, she likes you so much, if she knew you were in danger she''d surely be sad, and she would surely certainly beg me to save you ah, ha ha, and she really did, she begged me all night."


    I knew that Yang Han Lu wouldn''t actually help Qin Lan, but I did not expect her to be this terrible. She must have said some extra stuff to worry Qin Lan more.


    I wanted to punch her in the face. She began to feign resignation again: "I did not do anything to her ah, I just told her that I will help you, and I will help you for a lifetime, and love you forever and so on. It''s no problem, right?"


    I didn''t say a word, she was really sick, I took a deep breath: "Youe with me to the bathroom."


    She smiled: "You want to hit me? Was there anything wrong with what I said? I am helping you, I will always help you, I am also helping my sister, you do not know how much she worries about you, huh, if you want, you can break up with her, then she wouldn''t worry about you in the future."


    I red at her: "What''s wrong with your brain? Leave!"


    Her face changed, and then she left casually: "Then I''ll get out of here, bye."


    I was so angry that I mmed the railing, she must have had a way to contact Qin Lan and then talk crap, now Qin Lan must be feeling terrible, she is forced to stay home, what if she believes that I have fallen in love with Yang Han Lu?


    I got more and more anxious, and suddenly Lin Yin Yin came out to pinch me with an angry face: "Good going, you bastard!"


    I really didn''t feel like fooling around with her anymore, so I asked her if I could contact Qin Lan. She was puzzled: "Last time I contacted her once, you saw the result, I can''t help it."


    Damn, I really don''t know where Qin Lan is now, she must have been humiliated by Yang Han Lust night, shit!


    As I worried about this, the artsmissioner suddenly took some letters and came over to me: "You have some letters, look for yourself."


    The school often gives letters to students that they received from others, but I only ever received some from Li Xin. But now Li Xin most likely was not going to send letters to me anymore.


    I didn''t pay attention to it, but I didn''t expect the artsmissioner to nce at me: "You don''t want your letter?"


    I was stunned, and took a look, what if Li Xin had an urgent matter for me?


    I took the letter, and when I saw the signature, my eyes opened wide, uncontroble joy came up, it was Qin Lan, sent from the next city!


    Trantor Notes: Wooooooo Qin Lan makes her return!!! Anyways we get Yang Han Lu being frustrating in this chapter and we see her scheme, but that''s all for today, Ill see you allter!!

 Chapter 68: Small IQ

    Chapter 68: Small IQ


    Qin Lan wrote to me!


    This was a big surprise, as I was worrying about her, her letter came immediately.


    I ran to the toilet to read it, my fingers were shaking a bit, I haven''t seen Qin Lan for a long time, how is she?


    The envelope is very white and has the smell of a new book, which does not fit Qin Lan''s personality.


    I let out a chuckle and gently jiggled out the letter inside. It probably was ripped from her notebook, the edges were all ripped.


    There were quite a few words written on it, and I couldn''t wait to read them.


    "I''m fine, thank you. don''t worry about me. I''m fine, thank you. Don''t worry about me. My brother can''t mess with me, my dad doesn''t care about me, I''m eating well and have a nice house at school and plenty of handsome guys to look at." (TN: Italicized text was in English in raws.)


    I was touched and amused by her English, and then I kept reading.


    "I heard that silly bitch, Yang Han Lu say you were going to die, I didn''t believe it because Lin Yin Yin was still there to protect you, and you are cool enough to deal with it. But to be on the safe side I ordered her to help you out, and she agreed."


    That made my lips purse, she said it with relief, surely she didn''t know how she had been humiliated by Yang Han Lu.


    "Now you''re okay, right? Is Yang Han Lu in love with you? From what I can surmise, she has a collecting obsession and wants whatever she can''t get. You will surely say that you will never leave me for the rest of your life, (gross) so gross, don''t bother me and just bother, Yang Han Lu."


    What does that mean? Is she provoking me? To sever her friendship with me? I can''t help but keep this in my mind, and I kept reading: That bitch really makes me feel helpless, she said you got hooked up with her, but I don''t believe her, I wouldn''t mind, and I would like you to help me deal with her. Understand what I mean? I want you to pretend to be lovey with her, then let that bitch wille and humiliate me every day, and when I return as the Kingter, you''ll dump her!


    Damn, what the hell? I was really shocked, but vaguely guessed that Qin Lan was about to erupt, she must have been pissed off by Yang Han Lu.


    But it''s not a good idea for me to follow her sinister n, I thought it''d be best to ignore Yang Han Lu, but Qin Lan wants me to "date" her.


    "I''m sure you won''t want to, so I''ll give you some good news, Yang Han Lu asked me to drink my own pissst night before she would help you, and if you don''t help me get revenge, I''ll have someone else shave me, and I''ll kill you!" (TN: ???)


    After finishing the letter, I was still a bit overwhelmed, Qin Lan wanted me to help her get revenge again, but most importantly, Yang Hanlu asked her to drink her own urine?


    She did not say whether she actually did it or not, I don''t think she actually would, but I am still uneasy, and I turned the letter over, nothing else, damn it, this guy, why couldnt you clear this up?!


    I started swelling up with anger, Yang Han Lu is too much, really too much!


    I always thought she was abnormal, but I really didn''t think she was so sinister that she made her sister drink urine? Why is she like this?


    I stopped thinking about that, I already felt like I knew why, but even if I didnt really want to, I had to date her to help Qin Lan.


    I put the letter away, it has Qin Lan''s address on it, so I can send a letter back, and I can go to herter if I can.


    Now I''m angry, I want to p Yang Han Lu!


    I''m not sure if I''m going to be able to get to the ssroom, but Lin Yin Yin grabbed me in a hurry: "My dad is home, and so is the vixen. take me there..


    Lin Yin Yin also saw that I was a little unsettled, and was worried: "What''s wrong? Are you not feeling well? Then let''s go tomorrow."


    She was always like that, always in a hurry about everything, but never pushy. I let out augh and brought up my spirits: " Tomorrow I have a lot of girls to deal with, so we''d better get it done today."


    She hummed in my face and told me to hurry up.


    I took her away on a three-wheeled motorcycle into Ah Li''s neighborhood. It was quite far, and it took us a while to get there.


    Then when we entered the district, Lin Yin Yin surveyed around, and puffed up: "She lives in this kind of ce, ah, not bad, a poor neighborhood."


    I squinted my eyes and led her onward. I remembered the location of the building clearly and I arrived there in no time, I pointed upstairs: "She lives on the fourth floor."


    Lin Yin Yin took a step up: "Humph, I''d like to have a good look."


    I followed her, but when we were almost on the fourth floor she suddenly went around behind me again: "You take the lead."


    I spat in her face: "Don''t tell me you''re wimping out." She was ufortable: "What do you mean, a wimp? I''m the main character, of course I have to be grand, you y a supporting role for me."


    I was speechless, she''s definitely a wimp. I had to take the lead, and once I got to the fourth floor, I saw that the two doors were both open.


    This neighborhood was very safe. Lin Yin Yin stuck her little head out behind me: "Where''s the vixen?"


    I said in the house, do you want me to call her out? She tugged on me: "What are you shouting for? We''re here on an undercover visit, we can''t be found out."


    I guess this makes sense, otherwise we would be exposed, I said then what are we going to do? She surreptitiously surveyed the house, then heard footsteps and hurriedly dragged me away.


    We then ran down and she patted her chest: "Almost got caught." I shrugged: "So protagonist, did you find anything?"


    She said the house was too clean, usually these types of women were lying to men.


    I thought of her bedroom, it was also clean, but her clothes and pants and her bed was a messy mess. Iughed: "Is it wrong to be clean?"


    She red at me: "Whose side are you on?" I smiled: "Of course I''m with you."


    She cocked her head in discontent, then scanned the area: "We need to ambush her, hurry, follow me and stay low."


    She was really inexperienced, ambushing? When did we be the special forces ah. But I just let her do what she wanted, we barely moved, going for an ''ambush''.


    There were some nts and a stone bench. Lin Yin Yin crouched next to a stone bench, facing the room and looking at it with rapt attention.


    I can''t help butugh, she is such a child ah.


    I didn''t say anything, I sat myself down to rest and thought about Yang Han Lu, I had to get back at her and let her experience some pain.


    While thinking about that, someone came next to me. I raised my eyes and saw that it was Ah Li''s daughter, the bratty little loli.


    She was licking her lollipop, and staring at me, and then she bellowed: "Ah, I know you! You hit me yesterday, you still need to pay for it!"


    I was shocked, Lin Yin Yin was even more frightened, she almost fell over, I saw her shocked face and went to exin: "This is your stepmother''s daughter."


    Lin Yin Yin, immediately, was no longer afraid, and she red at the child: "You''re such a child aren''t you educated? Who taught you to scare people like that?"


    The little loli froze for a moment, then showed a disdainful expression: "You''re not much older than me, stop acting so mature.


    I instantly pissed myselfughing, Lin Yin Yin''s face turned red, her little fists squeezed tightly: " Xiao-Wa, you...!"


    The little loli was still dismissive, licking her lollipop and asking me to give her money. Lin Yin Yin really could not take it, and she took the loliss lollipop: "You need to learn your manners!"


    I was stunned, damn you took a child''s lollipop? Lin Yin Yin, who was still proud of herself, held up the lollipop in tauntingly: "How about that? Do you understand what you did?"


    The little loli was a bit anxious, but she didn''t panic and suddenly pointed behind Lin Yin Yin: "A shooting star!"


    Lin Yin Yin immediately turned her head to look, the little loli jumped up and grabbed back the lollipop, the corners of her mouth curved: "How stupid."


    I also thought Lin Yin Yin was a bit dumb for that, and she herself finally what happened, and her neck became red, but she was also angry, but she couldn''t hit a child, so she angrily said: "I spare you today, so go away!"


    The little loli seemed to not care about Lin Yin Yin ,and went to me and stuck out her hand: "Pay up."


    Why are you so unrelenting? I had no choice but to take out ten yuan and give it to her, she immediately folded it happily and put it in her pocket, not forgetting to pat it. (TN: Almost 2 USD.)


    Then she walked away happily and turned back to me with a sweet smile: "You are a good person, I''ll remember you, but this one next to you... is not a good person, she''s like a kindergarten child, I''m second grade sooo I''m not going to fight with her."


    I looked at Lin Yin Yin a little unsettled, and she suddenly whimpered: "I''m so mad at her, even her entire family were all vixens! I am not okay with this!"


    Trantor Notes: We get more of the little child in this chapter, and shes made enemies with Lin Yin Yin, poor Lin Yin Yin, shes always being bullied anyways MC knows where Qin Lan is now! And he can visit her if he wants woo hoo, I also miss her Buuut thats all this for this time, Ill see you allterrrrr bye byeeee!

 Chapter 69: Entanglement

    Chapter 69: Entanglement


    Lin Yin Yin was about to cry because of that little loli, but she didn''t deserve sympathy. Instead, I wanted tough. She scolded me for not helping her.


    I said you are basically hopeless with your IQ, how can I help you? She lunged at me: "It''s all your fault!"


    This has nothing to do with me, ah. I couldn''t help butugh as Lin Yin Yin grabbed my ear to vent her frustration. But then I saw someoneing downstairs out of the corner of my eye.


    I hurriedly held her down with my hand: "Don''t make a scene, there''s someone."


    She also hurried to look over, and saw it was Ah Li. We both hurriedly shrank our heads and hid behind the stone bench to take a peek.


    Ah Li seems to be a bit busy, walking rather hurriedly. Lin Yin Yin and I looked at each other and followed her.


    Ah Li didn''t leave the neighborhood, but went to the market that was close by. There was a small market on the other side of the neighborhood, but it was getting dark, so why is she going out now?


    We were confused but followed her, and then saw her enter the market. It was small, but I guess it had enough to provide for the whole neighborhood or something.


    As expected, we got a little closer and saw that the mini-mart had rice for sale, and Ah Li was scooping it up.


    I couldn''t help but think of thest time that loli said there was no rice at home. I was surprised: "Did her daughter give her the 10 yuan, they cant be that poor right?"


    Lin Yin Yin was stunned: "What?" I said that her family seemed to be not well-off, so she had to wait until now to buy rice.


    Lin Yin Yin shook her head in disbelief: "My father likes her so much, how could she have no money to buy rice? Maybe she just happened toe here to buy rice."


    Normally I wouldn''t have noticed this, but I heard the loli sayst time that she wanted me to pay for rice, so if they had the money, why would she make me pay for rice only?


    I said let''s go to her daughter and ask and we''ll see. Lin Yin Yin was very reluctant, but she also wanted to make sure.


    So we just ran back as fast as we could, the building was bright with lots of lights, and Lin Yin Yin and I went straight to the fourth floor.


    This time the door was closed, I guess since it was night, and I wasn''t sure if her daughter would answer. I hurriedly knocked on the door, and after a short amount of time, the little loli came over and asked who it was, I said it was the good people who gave you money.


    She seemed to have tiptoed to look at the peephole before opening the door with a little smile on her face: "You want to pay more?"


    I choked for a moment and said no, I just needed to ask you something. She also saw Lin Yin Yin and gave an haughty grunt: "Ask away."


    Lin Yin Yin was so angry that her mouth twitched. I didn''t care about their animosity and spoke: "Is your family very poor?"


    The little loli nodded with a sigh: "Yes, my father died and my mother is out of work, so I have no money."


    Lin Yin Yin interjected, "Hum, why doesn''t she just work? She''s sozy, she should know how to get rich!"


    The little loli was furious: "You''re thezy one, my mom is taking care of me, and how would she even get rich while taking care of me?"


    I didn''t know where this was going, so I just interrupted them, it was better to just drop this. I then asked what Lin Yin Yin was mainly concerned about: "Do you know the man who is close to your mother? Why doesn''t your mom ask him for money?"


    The little loli knew Lin Yin Yin''s father and saidiningly: "He gives money every time hees to my house, but my mom doesn''t want it, but she could just give it to me, geez.


    I gave Lin Yin Yin a look, her mouth puckered up and she just hummed lightly.


    It''d probably be best if we left now. I took out a little more money and gave it to the loli, and told her not to tell anyone she got it from me.


    She nodded cheerfully: "I know, otherwise mom wouldn''t want it, I''ll just say I got it from helping an old grandmother."


    She is quite understanding, I did not stay much longer, pulling Lin Yin Yin to quickly bolt away.


    It didn''t take long before we saw Ah Liing back with a small bag of rice. It was a close call, we almost bumped into each other.


    I asked Lin Yin Yin what she thought of her. She was silent for what felt like half an hour before she reluctantly said: "She''s probably a good person."


    She rarely approved of Ah Li, that''s good, but then she said: " We can not take it lightly though, I still have tests for her."


    I said that you take your time, but right now we''d better go.


    Then the two of us managed to leave, I didn''t go to her home at this time, we said goodbye to each other, and left.


    It was also dark, so I pondered what should I do? Maybe to see Li Xin, but there was something else I had to deal with.


    And that was Qin Lan''s letter, she wants me to "date" Yang Han Lu to avenge her. I thought as I walked, I would love to take revenge on Yang Han Lu for sure, but dating her doesn''t seem safe.


    I went all the way to the milk tea store, which is really crowded at this time, the milk tea store was full of people, with couplesughing and joking, gaining the envy of others.


    I went in to find Li Xin, we have not seen each other for about two or three days, and now our rtionship is fixed I naturally would not be too scared.


    But at this moment when we''re about to meet, I felt something strange, it seems that two or three days without seeing each other made our shyness slowly bubble up again.


    I saw Li Xin smiling at me, her cheeks a little red. Sister Xia covered her face: "Ugh again with this, why are you two shy again?"


    I said you don''t understand, Xin''er has a specific kind of atmosphere to her. Li Xin stuck out her tongue, I didn''t bother her afterwards, I just stood there waiting for her to get off work.


    Sister Xia was kind enough to give me a cup of milk tea: "I knew you woulde to drink."


    I rolled my eyes, I knew it wasn''t for free. I just rxed and talked with Li Xin every so often.


    Everything was peaceful, but the one person who could upset me came once again.


    Yang Han Lu came, she really did not look like a student, she dressed fashionably, walked leaving behind an aroma that attracted the eyes of men.


    Li Xin immediately pursed her lips, but also did not forget to grab me a little, as if to warn me.


    I can''t help butugh, why are you warning me? Yang Han Lu was still so flirtatious, smiling charmingly and disingenuously.


    I did not want to do anything with her while in front of Li Xin, but Yang Han Lu ignored me this time and came straight to the counter to ask for some milk tea: " Youngdy, why are you staring at a paying customer like this?"


    She knowingly asked this, Li Xin did not like her. But since Yang Han Lu came here as a guest, Li Xin forced out a smile: "Would you like some milk tea?"


    Yang Han Lu giggled: "You''re just like Li Chen." I raised an eyebrow, Li Xin immediately frowned, Sister Xia saw that the atmosphere was very tense and pulled Li Xin away to serve Yang Han Lu: "Okay okay, it''s okay I''ll do it."


    Yang Han Lu''s lips were hooped upwards to form a smile, before turning her head to look at me: "Li Chen brother, you are free?"


    I shrugged, my voice deliberately lowered: "You''d better not do anything. We havent even gone over what you did with Qin Lan."


    She blinked and a smile sprang up on her face: "Didn''t I tell you? I merely want to help my sister share your pain."


    Her tone and expression made me angry again, and I was so angry that I could not easily suppress it and now I was about to snap.


    Sister Xia had ced the milk tea in front of Yang Han Lu, and she sucked on it as if trying to tease me, and nced at me from the corner of her eyes.


    Then I saw Li Xin bite her lips and go into the inner room, I was stunned, I hurriedly also went in, and once inside I saw herpletely furious: "That ...argh! Why is she always pestering you?"


    I dont understand what Yang Han Lu truly wants, she isnt after me, shes just like a poisonous snake that just wants to bite Qin Lan.


    I dont want to worry Li Xin about this so I just say, what am I that handsome? She stomped on my angrily: You, you need to focus more on studying, she can do whatever she wants, you will ignore her, okay?


    She was so gentle while she was angry that I wanted tough: "Dajie, I don''t care about her, it''s you who cares about her." (TN: He calls her older sister.)


    She paused, then stepped on me again: "I am still afraid that you won''t study, if you fall in love with her, I will have to cold war with you again, hum, and you would need to look after yourself."


    Ah, no way, we barely managed to just talk to each other. I said that I would not fall for her, Li Xin nodded and went out to work.


    She really wants to control me, she must be afraid that I will waste time not studying. I also knew that she wasnt ustomed to city life. In her heart, falling in love is far less important than studying, and adolescent love is even more unforgivable.


    And we were also poor, she grew up suffering all the time, so she was always thinking about the future more than the average person, sadly I contributed to this.


    I sighed a bit and went out, Yang Han Lu was still on the counter drinking milk tea, and Li Xin tried to not look at her.


    I looked at Yang Han Lu, she also looked at me, intentionally pretending to be shy. Li Xin did not look over, but fiercely pped some milk tea on the counter.


    I coughed and left. Walking away and looking back, Yang Han Lu also came over and seemed to be looking forward to being with me.


    I frowned and thought, a little nervous now, should I ask her out now? Should I chase her away?


    She didn''t know what I was thinking, but she came over and held my hand: "The night is so beautiful, do you want to go shopping together?"


    Trantor Notes: Wew I did it 4 updates!!! Anyways MC is going to set his n to action, and until then Ill see you thereeee bye bye!!!

 Chapter 70: Whos Playing Who?

    Chapter 70: Whos ying Who?


    This Yang Han Lu is a demon. I could care less, but I couldn''t stand her humiliating Qin Lan and forcing her to drink her own urine, and I''m not even sure if Qin Lan actually did it.


    And trying to kiss up to her, and be friends with her was something I couldn''t do, I would rather just curse her to death.


    This time she took my arm and dragged me to go shopping, I scolded her: "Can''t you have a little shame?"


    She is probably used to being scolded by me, so she wasn''t angry, and giggled: " Actually, I bet you actually like me deep inside, right? Don''t deny it."


    I''m also used to her, but I really don''t want to be near her, so I just shook off her hand: "I don''t want to have anything to do with you, so please calm down and behave."


    I walked away from her, and Yang Han Lu''s face suddenly became cold: "I think you''re the one who should behave. Do you really want to force me to use Qin Lan to ckmail you?"


    My heart tightened and I immediately got angry: "What the fuck is wrong with you? Go away and drink some Bangen." (TN: A Chinese tea that helps with illnesses.)


    She stared at me: "I grew up not getting what I want, but now I get what I want, and I want to see Qin Lan suffer, and that Li Xin, I''ll make it clear to you, once I''m bored with you, I''ll finally be done with you."


    I almost hit her, I''ve never seen such a person! This is a fucking illness, isn''t it? And you get what you want, fuck you, why don''t you just go to hell!


    Qin Lan was right, she does have a collection obsession, she now wants me, she''s just trying to fulfill her sick desires.


    It''s fine if you''re shameless, but don''tsh out on other people! I now reached a critical point of anger, and just remembered that Qin Lan was humiliated by her, my arms were shaking, I really wanted to p her face.


    I calmed myself down onest time, and forced down my anger, saying coldly: "I advise you to stop, even Li Xin is your target? Do you know you''re looking for death?"


    She was even more frigid than me: "I have no more patience to try and please you, I''m just trying to be happy, you should cooperate with me instead of looking for death yourself."


    I stared at her for a long time, and she smiled softly again: "Well, see youter."


    She walked away gingerly, and now I really had a lot of anger with nowhere to vent it. I pressed my temples to think this over, and then gritted my teeth, and said okay, let''s y then, I want to have fun too!


    I did not go back to school, but traveled back to find thendlord. By now, Yang Han Lu must have gone back to her rental.


    As expected, I saw the lights on in her room. Thendlord''s room was also lit. I knocked on the door a few times and thendlord reluctantly opened it: "Xiao-Xiao, what do you want again?"


    I stuck my hand out: "Give me the key to Yang Han Lu''s room." He was surprised: "What are you doing? I can''t do that."


    I smiled: "I''ll steal her underwear and give it to you." Thendlord was shocked, then delighted, but shocked again: "No, no, no, she''d know that I was the one to do that, I wouldn''t dare mess with her."


    I said I would let her know that I stole them, and I wanted to test if she liked me.


    Thendlord was curious: "That''s an odd way to try and...... are you sure you''re not trying to do something bad?"


    I kicked him: "Do you want to make money to find your wife or not?" He then hesitantly gave me the key, and also admonished me to not do anything illegal.


    I didn''t give a damn, I took a step upstairs, and then opened the door. Yang Han Lu wasn'' in the lobby, and I vaguely heard the sound of water from the bathroom.


    I then sneered and walked towards the bathroom. My footsteps were loud, and by the time I reached the bathroom door, the sound of water had stopped.


    Yang Han Lu must have known that someone had entered the house, I wonder if she was scared to death.


    I didn''t care, I kicked on the door: "Yang Han Lu, I''vee to deal with you."


    Yang Han Lu did not respond, but the sound of water started again. This really was Yang Han Lu.


    However, I had an impatient look on my face, and my tone was angry: "Get out or I''ll make you, bitch!"


    Yang Han Lu finally responded, but giggled lightly: "I really didn''t expect this, let me think for a moment..... why did you get so brave all of sudden? Is it because I said something about Li Xin? Really you scare me, onto one girl then the next, is Li Xin more important than my sister?


    I let her talk wildly, my heart was quiet, but when I spoke a lot of anger leaked out: "I told you know you, you shouldn''t mess with me!"


    She did not say anything again, I continued to kick on the door, but then the door opened, my eyes shrunk, Yang Han Lu, half wrapped in a bath towel appeared in front of me.


    Her hair was wet, her skin was fair as snow, and she had a flirtatious smile on her face: "Go ahead."


    Although I intentionally visited her, she still surprised me like this, I took a step back: "You......"


    She hid her mouth andughed lightly: "What? Are you scared?" I said you are really too much.


    She leaned against the door, revealing her white legs: "Go on, hit me if you have the guts, if you do not then leave, or... do you just want to see me bathe?"


    I gritted my teeth, and finally pointed at her, warning her: "I give you onest chance, you better not appear in front of me again."


    After I finished speaking, I left, and went to the balcony to take her panties that were hanging. Sheughed exaggeratedly, and was about to burst into tears: "You seem to really want to do something with me. You really are a man."


    I ignored her and left at a fast pace.


    Thendlord was already waiting, and I threw it at him, and he was pleasantly surprised: "Yang Han Lu didn''t find out, did she?"


    I said I had found out that she seemed to like me. Thendlord was then relieved and hurried to put it away.


    I walked away straight away, and went downstairs and looked upstairs, and Yang Han Lu was actually looking at me from the balcony with a smile on her face and the bath towel was slowly slipping off.


    I showed an embarrassed expression, and left, herughter came from far away. Walking away I alsoughed, now who''s the fool.


    The next day I went to talk to Li Xin as usual, but Yang Han Lu arrived here too.


    I also half-expected her toe, and immediately blushed, a little ufortable. She looked at me carefully and let out a quickugh: "Do not care, the first is always the worst, pleasee back next time for more..."


    When she said this, Li Xin and Xia were stunned. I really did not fucking expect her to say in front of so many people, I immediately became urgent: "What nonsense are you talking about? Shut up!"


    Li Xin looked at her and then at me, and her lips were pursed. Yang Han Lu stared at Li Xin, excitedly: "Okay, okay, that was a joke, but you took away my panties, so now Im a little ufortable, what to do...?"


    Li Xin was anxious, and when she saw my face be red, she was even more anxious: "What happened?


    I did not answer, walked out withrge steps: "Lets take this outside!"


    Yang Han Lu came out, but also with a pout: "What''s wrong? Li Cheng-gege?" (TN: Gege typically means older brother, but in this case she uses it as a term for boyfriend.)


    I pulled her a little farther away, then angrily scolded her: "That''s fucking enough out of you! Last night I spared you, but you forced me to really deal with you!"


    She poked me in the chest: "Come on..."


    I clenched my fists, then sighed, "Well, I really wouldn''t do anything to you. I just beg you to be more restrained and to not hurt Li Xin."


    She blinked: "So, Li Xin really is more important than my sister.


    I did not say anything, she took my silence as a yes, her voice was full of enticement: "Li Chen, Qin Lan really is no better than Li Xin, and no better than me, are you unable to let her go because she was kind to you?"


    I still kept my silence, Yang Han Lu let out a surprised gasp, she seemed excited: "Think about it, Qin Hao currently is holding her, if you don''t let her go, you will be killed by Qin Hao in the future. She is kind, but you can find another kind person."


    I pushed her away: "Stop talking, anyway, just don''t hurt Li Xin, she is my sister."


    Yang Han Lu blinked againL "Sister ah...... no wonder. Okay, I''ll listen and stop bothering her, now, you just have to go coax her, hehehe."


    She just left. I watched her walk away, with a troubled expression on my face, and I crunched my mouth when she waspletely gone, damn, finally.


    I walked back into the milk tea store, Li Xin was sitting down dazed, Xia muttered to her on the side, once I came back, Xia immediately scolded me: "You pervert ah, how do you get involved with her again!"


    I didn''t even talk to her, and pulled Li Xin into the inner room, Li Xin wrinkled her nose, but she didn''t say anything.


    I grabbed her little hand after thinking about it and wrote in her palm: That woman was very dangerous, I have to take care of her, so that nothing happens in the future, believe me.


    Li Xin froze and then gradually showed a smile, I squeezed her nose, she wrote in my hand again: You seem to have taken care of her very well, she is so stupid.


    I was also smiling, but somehow my heart suddenly jumped, and I got a little worried, is Yang Han Lu actually stupid?


    She''s not stupid, so why was I able to deal with her all of a sudden. I frowned, but I don''t know if she''s ying with me, no, I need to be more careful.


    Trantor Notes: SORRY FOR BEING ABSENT FOR SO LONG, lost a little motivation over the week after people visited so I took a lil break, but anyways Yang Han Lu has been dealt with for now hopefully thats it from her, I dont really like her character, Im not sure if the authorll try to redeem her or something, and I dont remember disliking Qin Lan this much when she bullied Li Xin. Thats it for now Ill see you allterrrrr, bye bye~~

 Chapter 71: Video With Qin Lan

    Chapter 71: Video With Qin Lan


    Now I intend to listen to Qin Lan''s request to "date" Yang Han Lu, and since she not only wants to torture Qin Lan, but also to torture Li Xin, she deserves all of it.


    But pulling this off is going to be hard, because in order to fool her, I''d need to do whatever she says to get her trust.


    But right now I have nothing to do, and Lin Yin Yin is not looking for me, so I''ll take care of this annoying Yang Han Lu first, and I don''t really know how to watch over her, as this woman is sick in the head.


    And since Li Xin also reminded me, I have to confirm whether Yang Han Lu really is stupid.


    In the morning I was still thinking about this, while helping Li Xin with work. And I actually wanted to find time to go to Lin Yin Yin to see how she was with her stepmother, but it seems that I couldn''t find the time because, once again, Yang Han Lu showed up again.


    She still looked the same, and her face was soft, and her smile was surprisingly less fake.


    I was a little worried about what Li Xin would do, but Li Xin acted very quickly. When she saw Yang Han Luing, she lowered her face and snorted, and red at me sharply.


    Yang Han Lu could not help butugh, I still blushed embarrassingly, and then I asked Yang Han Lu to go outside with me.


    She came out obediently, and my tone instantly became cold: "What do you want? Can you stop bothering me all the time? Are you really not afraid of being hurt by me?"


    Yang Han Luined: "Wow... you are so quick to change your attitude, and we even had an agreement......"


    I said what deal? She eximed happily: "You''d stop talking to my sister! And you would ignore her!"


    I spat at her, almost hitting her: "When did I say that? I cant just ignore her like that, dont ever say that again!"


    When I finished, I didn''t look at her, she looked at me and smiled: "Okay, okay, I know you''re a good person, you''re love-struck, but rtionships are a two-way street, and you cant even talk to her right now, right?"


    I pursed my lips, not speaking, Yang Han Lu gently pulled my hand: " Do not worry, I will not bully your sister, we''ll be friends, okay?"


    I was a little confused, she wasn''t pretending?


    It felt weird, but I chose to believe her and sighed sadly: "I miss Qin Lan, but I don''t deserve her...... I can only beg you not to hurt her."


    She nodded her head with a hmmmmm, a little too well behaved. I stopped talking, and she stopped talking, and told me to go back and coax Li Xin and to not anger her more.


    So I went back, and she went away merrily.


    She came over several times after that, and each time she was a good girl, and brought us something to eat. If I hadn''t known her character, I would have thought she was a good, kind girl, but unfortunately she was very twisted at heart.


    Tonight, when she came over again, I was going to go back to school, but she pulled aside me and said she wanted to go shopping.


    I''m really happy to be gaining her trust like this, and hope I can keep it up, but I still shook my head and said no, she pouted: "Why don''t you go? I''ve never gone shopping with anyone, not even my mother."


    That must be a lie, right? I hesitated for half a second and warned her solemnly: "You can''t tell Qin Lan about this then."


    Her eyshes blinked imperceptibly, then smiled: "Okay, I won''t."


    I grimaced in my heart, but my face disyed relief: "Okay then, let''s go."


    She then took me by the hand and ran towards those ces by themercial street. And also, she seemed to be really happy, before she smiled I felt like it was just fake, but now since I went shopping with her shes showing a real smile.


    I wondered to myself, what goes on inside this woman''s head? I still am not sure how to deal with her.


    It''s not good to think too much, otherwise she might catch on. I walked around with her, and she bought a lot of things, and ate a lot of food with me.


    To outsiders we certainly looked like we were dating, I always kept a watchful eye on her, but surprisingly she was a simple child, so I didnt have to do much.


    Later, when it was night, I said I had to go, she gasped and her soft hand pinched my face: "Thank you for apanying me, it really was the first time I''ve shopped with someone in more than ten years."


    I let out augh, shes just bluffing, just a hard bluff.


    I said I''ll apany you shopping again when I have time, and she was happy again, I said goodbye to her, she stood still and looked at me, I walked for a bit then she suddenly ran towards me: "Hee-hee, I decided to repay you."


    I raised an eyebrow and said how? She smiled: "Let''s go to my house, my mother is not home."


    My heart jumped, damn, progress so fast? Is she really stupid? Have I already seeded?


    I still couldn''t believe this, but I couldn''t back out when the chance was right in front of me. But of course I had to say no first: " What? I can''t just do that."


    She said: "You''re just sending me home stupid, are you really that full of yourself? And don''t get the wrong idea, I''m not trying to do anything with you."


    I was totally fine with that: "Yeah ...... then sure."


    She was immediately overjoyed, and grabbed my hand then took off, I just had to follow, and she still surveyed the surrounding scenery, as if she wasn''t done yet.


    I was thinking about her, and felt something wasn''t quite right. And as a result, she suddenly turned her head to stare at me: "Li Chen, what''s wrong?"


    Her eyes were calm, I panicked coldly and responded quickly: "I don''t want you to hurt my sister, and you promised not to hurt her, and Qin Lan, and if you keep your word, we can be good friends."


    I couldn''t help but turn pale, and felt like she had seen through my tricks. But she immediately smiled: "I''m just kidding, let''s go."


    I breathed a sigh of relief and ran after her. Her house really wasn''t close, so we took a cab back.


    It was also a mansion, simr to Lin Yin Yin''s house. I didn''t look around too much, I justplimented her on how beautiful her house was.


    She smiled and went to get me some water.


    I sat and watched her, she was really nice to me, I kind of wish she wasn''t such a bad person, but unfortunately she is.


    I sat and rested for a while, and Yang Han Lu kept staring at me with a smile that reached the tips of her ears, and I couldn''t guess what she was thinking, so I said what are you staring at me for?


    She was sweet as honey: "I said I''d repay you."


    I was puzzled, she got up and went to her room, "Come in, itll make you happy."


    She''s so easy to misunderstand. I frowned and went in, but I saw that she had taken out her phone and was on the phone, and after just a few moments, I heard her saying something like: "Make sure you tell her to get on the phone as soon as possible."


    I said what are you doing? She opened herputer, and pointed to the bed: "You sit for a while, no peeking, oh."


    I was puzzled, but I just sat down. And I couldn''t see what she was doing, and she had been sitting for about twenty or so minutes, and she finally seemed to have finished, and then looked at me: "Well, well, looks like we''re in trouble, because she has to sneak off to the Inte cafe to do this."


    I froze, then thought of something and my eyes froze. Yang Han Lu lightly clicked the mouse, while I quickly walked over.


    Almost at the same time, a QQ video box appeared, and I saw Qin Lan.


    And she looked like she was in a private room in an inte cafe, and she had some sweat on her face and was gasping for air, it seemed that she ran from school to the inte cafe.


    I was frozen for a moment, Qin Lan also saw me, and also looked dumbfounded, and even forgot to catch her breath.


    The two of us just stared at each other, Yang Han Lu let out a suppressedugh: "You''re finally reunited, sister, I did not lie to you, right? I told you it was rted to your boyfriend."


    I finally understood, it was really Yang Han Lu ying with me. I really didn''t expect her toe up with this move, a move that almost left me with no way out.


    Qin Lan looked at us dumbfoundedly, then blushed miserably: "Li Chen, why are you with her?"


    I could not say anything, Yang Han Luughed so hard that she was about to pass out: "He is going to break up with you ah, sorry sister, love is so fragile."


    Yang Han Lu wasughing like she was going crazy, she was too excited. I was still dumbfounded, this momentpletely confounded me.


    But at one point I suddenly saw Qin Lan wink at me with her right eye.


    I was confused for a moment, then cursed myself for being a fool, I lost, my fucking ass! She was obviously acting! How the hell did I not notice this!


    But just now I was really stupid, I can be sure that Qin Lan is also foolish, but she was the one that wanted me to do this, and she was blinking at me to determine whether I "betrayed" her.


    I immediately blinked back, and Qin Lan exhaled, then held her head without saying a word and squatted in a chair sobbing.


    I helplessly took a few steps back, until I couldn''t see Qin Lan. Yang Han Lu looked at Qin Lan and then at me, and said in a joyful voice, "Sister, don''t be sad, I will take care of Li Chen in the future, really, I wouldn''t lie to you."


    Qin Lan was still holding her head, her voice breaking, "Why are you doing this? I haven''t even provoked you."


    Yang Han Lu looked like she had taken revenge and suddenly found her outlet, she stopped smiling and gritted her teeth: "You want to know why? I''m a bastard child, do you know how much mockery I have suffered in these fifteen years? All the neighbors know that I was born because of an affair, and to make it worse...your mother, your mother would never even go out with me, and now even she still feels ashamed to even look at me, and to be associated with me!"


    Yang Han Lu really is a little crazy, maybe it''s her nature, I was a little shocked, and she continued to bark at Qin Lan: "Do you really think you''re the one suffering? Oh, your mom and dad aren''t happy with you bing a female rascal, but even still, they care about you, otherwise your dad wouldn''t have taken you away! And what about me? I can''t even make any friends for fear of being found out to be a bastard! I hate your mother and I hate you, and now I''ll start collecting my fifteen years'' worth of hatred from all of you!


    Trantor Notes: I APOLOGIZEEEEE FOR BEING SO LATEEEEEE. I know Ive been gone for a long time but finals are finally done!!! Anyways we find out the reasoning for Yang Han Lus hatred, mainly sourcing from one of Qin Lans parent, and now she wants to take it out on our little group, and thats all for today everyone, Ill definitely see you next time tomorroww, bye byeee!

 Chapter 72: Lin Yin Yins Distress

    Chapter 72: Lin Yin Yins Distress


    Originally, Qin Lan and I had nned for me to "date" Yang Han Lu, and she suddenly exploded, loudly howling. I froze, and Qin Lan also raised her head, stunned.


    Yang Han Lu continued to shout: "You yed with your gangster friends all day long and never studied. And mom always missed you so much, but what about me? Even if I got the highest scores in school, she wasnt happy. Why should I suffer like this? Just you wait, I will settle ounts with you one by one!"


    She spoke quickly and clearly, and I''m afraid these words have been brewing in her heart for many years. I saw Qin Lan open her mouth to speak, but Yang Han Lu immediately turned the screen off, and then turned off theputer and breathed heavily.


    I''m really at a loss on what to do, after all, we are all fourteen or fifteen-year-old teenagers, not some adult or a viin that wants to be evil. Seeing her like this now, I don''t even have the heart to mess with her.


    I hesitated to approach her, and she began tough again,ughing with great satisfaction. I did note closer, she was always trying to get back at Qin Lan, which I couldn''t look past.


    But after sheughed, she started crying, crying andughing, I thought she was too ted, but slowly it turned into just crying, after she had her revenge, her heart was now empty.


    I couldn''t tell what she was going to do, or what she was thinking, I only knew that she wasn''t okay. I frowned and said, "Okay, you win, I''m going to leave now."


    I couldn''t even bring myself to tell her that actually Qin Lan and I actually deceived her, so I felt it was better if I just left her alone.


    But she stared at me fiercely: "No one is allowed to leave, now that youre done with my sister, you are mine from now on!"


    Her strong possessiveness reappeared again, do you really think, or want me to be yours? Just please let me leave, youve already got your revenge.


    I wanted to say those words but, ultimately they stayed in my heart so that she wouldnt react harshly, so I just stayed there, not doing anything like she asked.


    She forced a smile again, and then ufortablyughed by herself, and asked me tough with: "Did you see Qin Lan''s face just now? Haha she will definitely not be able to sleep tonight, haha I robbed her boyfriend, hehehe.


    However, I couldn''t evenugh at her, instead I pitied her. I said I will wait for you in the hall, just calm down first.


    I went out, and she did not speak, I heard her stillughing, but like before, sheughed and cried again, her cries overpowering herughter, as if extremely hurt, but the one who shouldve gotten hurt was clearly Qin Lan.


    I sat on the sofa drinking water, thinking about what to do in the end? I finally reunited with Qin Lan, but unfortunately our excitement and joy between us was disrupted by Yang Han Lu, it might''ve been better if we didn''t even meet.


    I also think Qin Lan asking me to lie to her was a mistake, Qin Lan is very kind inside, and she was also very shocked at the outburst, and she definitely would not have asked me to take revenge on Yang Han Lu at this moment.


    What should I do then? I want to abort the n, but I have sunken into this pit, ah.


    Yang Han Lu cried for half an hour until her voice became hoarse. Then she was silent for another half an hour, and finally she came out with swollen eyes, her usual fake smile on her face: "Are you okay? I know you must feel ufortable, but love is all about this, dont worry, I am much better than my sister.


    I thought to myself that you are really something unique. I shook my head with a wry smile: "Mind if I go home?"


    She was silent again, seemingly gathering her emotions, then suddenly came over miserably: "Don''t leave, my mom won''t be here tonight."


    I went to leave,shes too fake, she said such words casually, and her tone of voice, actions and demeanor all seemed fake. How many years has she had to act like this?


    I''ve given up toying with her internally, and now I don''t want her to be like this anymore, so I just said it straight: "You are destroying yourself, think about it please, the only person who you can hurt is yourself."


    She froze, I got up to leave: "I''m actually willing to be friends with you, when you stop hurting yourself like this."


    I left after saying that, how she changes is all up to her, it is useless for anyone else to say anything.


    After leaving it was veryte at night, I guess I couldn''t go back to school. I went to thendlord''s house to stay overnight, and thendlord was depressed again, and he wondered: "Howe Yang Han Lu didn''te back tonight? She''s usually here, so something happened, right?"


    It seems that Yang Han Lu usually did not go home at all, and this time in order to hurt Qin Lan she deliberately returned home, but, Qin Lan was fine, and she herself had cried endlessly.


    I can''t help but feel terribly sorry for her.


    I ignored thendlord and went to bed.


    The next morning, I went to see Li Xin and talked to her for a while.


    This time Yang Han Lu did not appear, I had an illusion, as if she had disappeared into thin air.


    She still didn''t show up when it was noon, so I left and went to find Lin Yin Yin to see how the loli was doing.


    I found her at her house, and nobody else was there, she was singing on the balcony by herself, her voice was so loud that she seemed to be stressed.


    I then looked up from downstairs and called out to her: "Sister Lin......"


    Lin Yin Yin looked down at me, and was very agitated: "Hey...... where did you go off to die? Only to find me now!"


    I said I didn''t know if you needed me, so I just came by just to say hello. She walked down the stairs, opened the door and cursed: "I was so angry, the vixen brought her own little vixen to my house to y, the little vixen recognized me, and got me scolded by my father!"


    Iughed: "Who told you to mess with the little vixen?" Lin Yin Yin was so angry that she gritted her teeth, "My dad especially likes the little vixen, he won''t even let go of her, ah! Go to hell!"


    It was over, her father had fallenpletely, a beautiful mother and a delicate and cute daughter, what man wouldn''t love that?


    Lin Yin Yin was really a bit jealous, after all, it was her own father who was in love with someone else''s daughter. I tried to reassure her: "You are all grown up, and she''s very young. If an adult hugged a child, that would be fine, but if your father hugged you right now, wouldn''t that be weird?"


    She was stunned: "Whats weird about that?"


    Pfft, what the hell, a lot of it is weird? Well then damn, I guess Im the only weirdo here then!


    I said forget it, your father still has time to hug you. She puffed her mouth, grabbed the door and kicked: "I didn''t care about it before, but since the vixen managed to dig her way into here, how can I go on, ah."


    She was very distressed, I think Lin Yin Yin actually does not hate Ah Li, she definitely knows that Ah Li is not a vixen, but she just refused because she could, like a little child.


    I could not say anything about this, so I just wanted tofort her, and was about to say something and then leave, but she grabbed me: "I still have to go to observe the vixen, I can definitely find evidence that she is a vixen!"


    I said forget it, they are not vixens at all. She didn''t listen and insisted on going.


    I had no choice and was forced along with her again. It was the same building, once again.


    Lin Yin Yin was smart enough to run and talk to the olderdies, who naturally chewed her tongue and said bad things.


    Lin Yin Yin was furious: "She really is a vixen, everyone says she''s promiscuous, she just lost her husband and seduced my father, huh?"


    I rolled my eyes: "Sister, whenever thesedies talk, they don''t speak the truth, they can''t wait to call Ah Li horrible things, of course they would agree with you, don''t be deceived like this."


    She puffed up and went upstairs: "Then I''ll go catch her doing something, see what excuse she gives."


    I was just done, and even more tired still, once up there she immediately hid behind me: "You take the lead."


    I said don''t you want to catch her? She twisted my hips: "I can also catch her behind you."


    Well, I''ll take the lead, I intend to knock on the door into her house, although the doors of both rooms were open, going inside was impolite.


    But before my knuckles could rap the door, in the house next door, we could hear a voice suddenly. It was Ah Li''s tender voice: "Eat it slowly, it''s hot."


    Lin Yin Yin''s ears perked up: "Quick, catch them in the act!"


    I''m also a little surprised, who is she feeding? Guess I shouldnt be ignorant, damn she was secretive.


    I frowned, and this time did not knock on the door, walked straight in to have a look, Lin Yin Yin was still angry, but immediately, we both froze.


    I saw a wheelchair at the dining table inside, and there was an old woman sitting in the wheelchair, and Ah Li was feeding her.


    Lin Yin Yin''s mouth was slightly open, I knew I had misunderstood and hurried to pull her to run. But Ah Li had already looked over and was quite surprised: "Hmm? Yin Yin? And you......"


    It''s toote to run now, Lin Yin Yin''s face heated up, very ufortable. I am also a little embarrassed, after all, we were spying on her.


    We were just a little overwhelmed, at this time that little loli ran out, also very surprised: "Why are you guys here again? Big brother cane inside, but this bad guy is not allowed toe!"


    Trantor Notes: Oops, a littlete, but here nheless, anyways we hear and experience Yang Han Lus real emotions and how shes feeling, and I feel pretty bad for her hope she gets better and we learn that the Lin Yin Yins father and Ah Lis daughter meet and Lin Yin Yin is jealous of their affections, and more spy-type silliness, buuut thats all for today ill see you all next time, good bye!!!

 Chapter 73: Take Care Of Your Sister?

    Chapter 73: Take Care Of Your Sister?


    This was embarrassing, we came to catch her cheating, but ended up getting caught.


    Lin Yin Yin was the most embarrassed, and was fidgeting with her arms and legs. I wasughing in my heart, weren''t you angry a few moments ago? Are you only angry when you can hide behind something?


    I had to take the lead, so I exined to Ah Li: "Yin Yin wanted toe see you, so we came."


    The little loli opened her mouth and demolished us: "Liar, that one over there clearly does not like us!"


    Well, you brat, do you really want to demolish us like this? I couldn''t stopughing, Ah Li alsoughed, and drove away the little loli, who humd twice and ran back home.


    Then Ah Li let us inside, Lin Yin Yin desperately pulled on my coat corner, wanting to leave, but she did not dare to say anything. I thought for a moment and did not leave, if we wanted to prove something, we''d better do it now, or we''d never be able to do it again.


    The old granny was also looking at us, and had no teeth, but her smile was kind: "Li, you entertain them first."


    I said, no, no, you eat first. Ah Li was very generous and said that we shoulde in and look around.


    Then she went to feed the old granny and let us walk around at our own leisure. So I dragged Lin Yin Yin inside to take a look. This house is very ordinary and a bit old. Lin Yin Yin is very ufortable now, she was not happy to be here.


    We looked around and the granny had finished eating, so Ah Li then invited us to her house.


    Lin Yin Yin didn''t want to go, so I had an idea and whispered to her sideways, "Stay and talk to the granny and ask her about Ah Li."


    She was busy nodding, so I went over with Ah Li. And she was looking at Lin Yin Yin and seemed a bit helpless, but she still smiled and looked very indulgent.


    The two of us sat opposite of each other, and Ah Lis daughter didn''t know where to y, so she didn''t bother us.


    I didn''t know what to say, but Ah Li spoke first: "I saw you herest time, could it be that Yin Yin asked you to investigate me?"


    I was embarrassed again, and she smiled gently: "What a little kiddie."


    I said Yin Yin is still very conflicted and doesn''t know what to do, please do not take offense. She had a funny look on her face, she knew everything but didn''t me her at all.


    Then she asked me what my rtionship with Lin Yin Yin was. I said we were ssmates and friends. Sheughed again: "Yin Yin even let you help with such things, it seems she is very dependent on you, haha, her father is going to be jealous."


    I was shocked and said don''t tell her father. She was so gentle, "I won''t tell him, but you''re not allowed to do anything to Yin Yin either, it''s not good to fall in love early."


    I noticed while talking with her, she was a little like Sister Xia, but if Sister Xia was a thundering rainstorm, then Ah Li would be a very light drizzle with maybe some lightning


    We talked for quite some time, and then I saw Lin Yin Yin looking at the door. I said goodbye, Ah Li nodded, and did not send me off all the way, probably afraid of making Lin Yin Yin ufortable.


    As soon as I went out, Lin Yin Yin rushed to pull me away, I said how was it? She said she was not convinced, but she had to be convinced: "That granny has no one to take care of, and she is also crippled, and Ah Li has been taking care of her for two years."


    I was stunned, although this kind of thing was mentioned in newspapers, it was the first time I encountered it in reality. No wonder their houses are so close, and they don''t close during the day, and the little loli runs everywhere, and that granny probably takes care of the little loli.


    But still Ah Li was very kind, she actually took care of a paralyzed olddy for two years? I said, are they rted?


    Lin Yin Yin sullenly shook her head: "No, Ah Li moved here two years ago, not long after the granny''s son died, Ah Li began to take care of her."


    I think that my heart moved a little, this woman is too kind, definitely a man''s dream wife, no wonder Lin Yin Yin''s father is so fascinated by her.


    I told her that there were not many people like this, and you know, she can''t be a vixen, you''d better ept her.


    Lin Yin Yin silently did not say anything, and just kept walking. I walked with her andter took a cab back.


    When she got home, she said, "Ill Ill think about it..." She might have epted it, but it was just hard to pass it through her heart.


    I touched her little head: "If she shows her true colors, and really is a vixen, I promise, I will help deal with her."


    She smiled a little: "If she really is a vixen, I will run away from home, and you have to support me."


    Iughed at that, and nodded my head. She then went back in peace, and I left.


    I went to the milk tea store again, mainly to help Li Xin with work, and waited again for Yang Han Lu, but she still did not appear, she didn''t show up again today.


    I went back to school in the evening and next weekend I''lle help Li Xin with her work.


    Now that Lin Yin Yin''s family business is basically done, and Yang Han Lu seems to have no more energy to create any problems, I can finally get on track on writing articles to make money and start preparing for my sister''s high school and college.


    Lin Yin Yin came in during the evening ss that day, and she was in a good mood. I went to talk to her after ss and asked her how she was doing.


    She was a little embarrassed: "I told dad that I''ll agree with the remarriage, but I have the right to make decisions about where the two vixens will stay in the future."


    She was so arrogant and she didn''t forget to talk more than she needed to. But that meant she was doing fine, I rubbed my hands: "Now that you''re okay, it''s time to work on writing our articles."


    She immediately became proud: "Go ahead, yourst one should have been published, so prepare the next one."


    I immediately went back to work on the idea, and with the experience of thest one, it was much easier this time, and I already came up with an outline in one night.


    The next day when ss was officially in session, I wrote and scratched between sses to refine that outline before it was ready. I even fantasized that I became a famous writer, not to mention, I raised my sister, even dealt with Qin Lan''s older brother, you fucking dick.


    As I was totally lost in my fantasies, my desk was tapped, and I regained my senses.


    Look up and see, one of the literary members: "There is a letter for you again, tch, so troublesome."


    I was delighted, it was a letter from either Li Xin or Qin Lan, but both of them would make me rejoice regardless.


    I hurriedly picked it up to see that it was from Qin Lan. I ran to the toilet to read it joyfully, and she was talking about Yang Han Lu.


    " Xiao Chen Chen ah, it seems that my illegitimate sister is worse off than me, hey, I do not want revenge on her, and still can''t leave, so you look after her."


    What do you mean by "take care of her"? Iughed bitterly, and then read more of her letter and was speechless.


    "She needsfort, someone to rely on, someone to talk to, and you can help her with all of this, but if you dare to touch her, I''ll crush your balls! I only allow you to assist her when she is about to die or something, if you just hang out with her all day, I will not spare you."


    Ah, that''s a little scary, and herst sentence broke my balls even more: In short, just take good care of her.


    The nerve of this... you... damn you want me to take care of her without actually being friends or something?


    I was really overwhelmed, I thought about what I would say back, and quickly found my response.


    Maybe something like: Bitch, you are really demanding, are you afraid that I''ll fall in love with her ah, what does it matter? Anyway, you are sisters, I wuv you both.


    This is of course a joke, I''ll just mess around with her and wait for her to write back in anger and scold me.


    I also wrote a lot of extraneous words, everything I could think of. The day I wrote it, I went to the post office and sent it, and I guess it will reach her tomorrow.


    Then I began to think about Yang Han Lu, Qin Lan did not want me to retaliate against her, but I have to take care of her, but how would I take care of her?


    I thought bitterly, back to the dormitory also thinking. The result is that Zhang Xiong came to fawn over me again: "Brother Chen."


    Surprisingly he called me Brother Chen, maybe he was scared I''d hurt him, after all, I do have a watermelon knife in my desk.


    I said what''s wrong? He rubbed his hands, very disgustingly: "Yesterday I went to the skating rink ......"


    I raised an eyebrow, said Brother Guo again, and his crazy-ass crew?


    He waved his hands: "No, no, nothing about him."


    This force is too annoying, I said hurry up and say what you wanted, or just go away. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to stutter: "Yesterday I went to the skating rink and found a particrly beautiful and flirtatious girl, I heard she was looking for a man, the whole rink went crazy, Brother Chen you want to go see? Now since you''re famous, you''d probably be able to catch her."


    Hehe, you told the wrong person, I''m not interested in girls like that. I curled my lips: "Are you trying to make me give up Lin Yin Yin? You are really wicked."


    He was so scared that his face turned white: "I didn''t-I wouldn''t date, I-I know the ss president doesn''t like me, so I won''t pester her anymore. It''s just that the girl at the skating rink is really charming, just keep that in mind, youll blend in with the crowd......"


    I didn''t even fucking think about that, you want me to join a crowd like that? Full of, what, bullshit gangsters who were just simplyughable, and, gangsters ice skating just to get a random girl?


    I waved my hand: "Fuck off, you like her so much, just get her yourself."


    Heughed and said he didn''t have the guts. Whatever, let''s just get some sleep first.


    Trantor Notes: Quite a calm ending thankfully for our MC, his life is a lot more calm now, and it honestly wont stay that way for long but anyways, Lin Yin Yin has to deal with the fact that her step-mom isnt a bad person and I feel bad for her because it must be tough having to call another person mom, and it must feel worse because the step-mom really is nice, but thats preeeety much all for today, Ill see you all next time!! Bye bye!!!

 Chapter 74: Domestic Abuse

    Chapter 74: Domestic Abuse


    For the next two days I was busy working on my article, and Lin Yin Yin had nothing to do at home, so she spent the day teaching me how to write and helped with editing it.


    As for the teacher''s warning about our ''rtionship'', we forgot about it.


    Three dayster I finished my second article finally, and Lin Yin Yin was even more excited than I was, and she ran back to the editor as soon as school was out in the afternoon.


    Then I was finally able to rx, and then I thought about these past few events. I need to fix anything I havent resolved yet.


    Then, I thought about Yang Han Lu, I still have things to do with her, but in a way, I have already dealt with them, but now Qin Lan wants me to take care of her, so in essence, I still have something to do.


    Today was a bit quiet, I thought if I should try and find her? If she is about to die, I should help her a little.


    I made up my mind and went to thendlord''s house to try and find Yang Han Lu, but she ended up not being here. Thendlord also mysteriously whispered to me: "That Yang Han Lu ah, these days I do not know what happened her, she always came back veryte at night, she also seemed to have skipped sses during the day, yesterday I also saw her vomiting downstairs, I think she was drunk, hey, nowadays girls really do not know how to love themselves, what if they were...... how unfortunate."


    Thendlord''s words made me concerned. Yang Han Lu wasn''t normal these days? It sounds like she''s depressed. But she clearly was victorious, she had her revenge on Qin Lan ah, no matter how empty she was, she wouldn''t be like this all of a sudden, right?


    I thought for a moment and went directly to her room, also, I have the key to it.


    The room was freezing, and there was the stench of alcohol, and there were even bottles of wine on the floor.


    And then I looked in her bedroom, which was littered with clothes and bedsheets, and it looked like a pig''s bed, there was the stench of alcohol again.


    I also went to see the bathroom, heaps of unwashed clothes were all piled up like they were left there for days.


    I am sure this wasn''t normal, Yang Han Lu did not hurt Qin Lan, but rather she hurt herself, why would she copse like this ah? I can''t guess what''s going through her mind.


    I waited at her home, and did not even go to the evening sses, I wanted to see how she was doing, so I could report back to Qin Lan.


    However, it turned out that she was not back, even at 10 o''clock. Ten o''clock was already veryte, there weren''t many pedestrians on the streets, and in the smaller neighborhoods, there were many gangsters and punks so being out at dark was dangerous.


    Thendlord also came up to check on me, then shook his head: It seems that she isnting back until midnight, I really dont know any man like that, she really needs to love herself more.


    I said looking for who? Thendlord said casually: "She said she was looking for a boyfriend, and she was drunk too and smiling a bunch and asked me to find someone for her, but I don''t know anyone. I guess people of her nature must be looking for those jerks, girls think jerks are cool and look down on honest people like me."


    My heart jumped, I somehow remembered Zhang Xiong talking about a beautiful girl at the ice rink, dammit he said girl, but not Yang Han Lu ah.


    But the more I thought about it, then I started connecting the dots, and finally my intuition told me that it was her!


    I swore, there were all kinds of delinquents over there, although most do not have the guts to do anything dangerous to the girls, but Yang Han Lu''s self-destructiveness might lead her into teasing others, and if it escted harshly, something bad would happen.


    I''m a little anxious, no matter what she did, she didnt deserve the worst like that. I ran out immediately, I had to go and see, and she was Qin Lan''s younger sister.


    The skating rink wasn''t that far away, but damn it still shocked me when I heard the heavy metal music from a distance, this ce is not peaceful.


    That time I came during the day, there were a lot of students, basically a lot of delinquent students now, nothing like before but still very noticeable, especially when I took a look inside, I could already see all the trouble-makers.


    I frowned as I walked towards the narrow entrance, where ring lights of various colors shed around and the sound was deafening.


    I went in and couldn''t see anyone''s face at all, and there were too many people, a shabby skating rink, the whole thing was like a nightclub dance floor.


    There was the skating rink skating, people smoking, joking around, and drinking, and there were jumbles of people.


    I walked along the edge of the circle that was made by the crowd, looking around to find Yang Han Lu, but from time to time was pushed around a little, the light flickering made it pretty hard to see, trying to find someone right now was hard.


    So I simply asked someone to ask where she was.


    This little redhead shouted while spitting on my face a little: "Yang Han Lu? The 5''5 feetdy, who was a slut?"


    I also had to yell back: "Yes, I guess, where is she?"


    The redhead turned their head and looked around, then pointed to the right: "Just now, over there, with therge group of people."


    I said thanks and went towards the crowd, my eardrums are hurting, Im going to need some hearing aids afterwards.


    I managed to squeeze by with difficulty, and there were even more people here, like they were nning to stay the night or something, and to the right the stench of alcohol was very apparent, the workers here really suck.


    I managed to squeeze in to take a look and saw a lot of girls, but none of them were Yang Han Lu. I asked a mongoloid, the mongoloid pointed straight ahead: "There."


    I squeezed to where he pointed, and there seemed to be a ce to rest because there were chairs. Many people around thereughing, I went over to take a closer look, and finally saw Yang Han Lu, she was surrounded by people in the middle, surrounded by cigarettes and alcohol, a number of punks next to her offering her drinks, and she did not refuse them, every move she made was filled with temptation.


    Right now it''d be difficult for me to get to her, mainly because she might not even want toe with me, and secondly, those punks might give me a hard time.


    I even found that there were a few bastards who were visibly excited, probably wanting to take her home. (TN: Ew that''s nasty dont describe that, ew.)


    She really was pitiful, she was drunk and let people mooch off her, and if she went overboard, something terrible might have happened.


    I sighed slightly, then squeezed my way in, and once I was inside a few of the punks said: "Fuck you who are you ah, leave."


    I shrugged: "Looking for my Xiao-yi." They were stunned, and I opened my mouth to call out to her: "Yang Han Lu,e home with me." (TN: Means sister-inw in this context, just thought the sentence would flow better like this.)


    Yang Han Lu, drunk, looked back at me briefly, then giggled, "Jie-fu ...... you do care about me." (TN: Brother-inw, same reason as before.)


    She spoke without thinking, but I felt she was not entirely drunk, her eyes were calm, but she just acted drunk.


    She can''t be acting like she''s drunk, right? Why is she like this? Acting like she''s drunk for fun?


    I hurriedly pulled her: "Let''s go."


    She broke away from my hand, smiling flirtatiously into the bone: "We can''t, I haven''t had enough."


    The surrounding punks were all drooling, and Yang Han Lu licked her lips at me, and poured her drink into her chest: "Come y with me."


    The mob went crazy with joy, and someone went and reached out to touch Yang Han Lu''s chest: "I''ll y with ya."


    Yang Han Lu''s eyes flickered for a moment, but she did not move. I reached out to the guy''s hand: "Stop ying, we need to leave."


    The guy was furious, and everyone else was upset at me, all cursing at me, and some pushing me and telling me to get out. Yang Han Luughed as if she was watching a drama.


    I cursed secretly, did this woman do it on purpose?


    But I can''t leave her behind. She poured more wine into her chest. She really does not know when to stop. And those bastards keep eating it up.


    I pulled her again and dragged her out: "We are going."


    She swayed drunkenly and didn''t struggle this time. But the punks refused, pulling her back, and someone kicked me, and I shouted: "Fuck you, do you want to die!"


    The group of punksughed loudly: "Ouch, you''re such a cool, powerful white night... so dreamy!"


    If I had my knife, I wouldve hacked my way out of here, but I dont have one on me right now, plus there are a lot of them here, and if I did something dumb, terrible things could happen.


    I said today I do not have time to deal with all of you, you need to get out my way. There were a few punks who were intimidated, but most of them were still simple-minded guys who immediately wanted to tussle.


    But then there was a lively punk who suddenly shouted: "It''s that kid, who stabbed that Guo guy!"


    It was daytime when I stabbed Guo, and most of them were probably still hanging out here. It caught me off guard that someone recognized me, and then many of them were surprised, and a few of the punks next to me were on guard, but most still refused to get out of the way.


    I then smiled and reached into my pocket. And this scared a lot of people, I smiled: "You arent afraid of getting a little hurt are you?"


    Then the room became a little bit quieter, and everyone stopped bickering, and they were all afraid, ah, they really thought I was going to stab someone, but I didn''t even bring a knife.


    And I didn''t want to stay long, otherwise an idiot would call my bluff. I put one hand in my pocket and let the other pull Yang Han Lu away.


    Yang Hanlu was still swaying from left to right like a drunkard, and I pulled her away with all my strength, and the faces of those gangsters were gloomy, and some looked like they were brewing courage to stop me.


    After barely even moving, there was suddenly amotion in front of us, and I saw a few grown men approaching us.


    I was shocked, did this bitch really call the triad to deal with me? (TN: Triad is the chinese mafia.)


    Yang Han Lu also reacted, she quickly shook off my hand, and I let her go.


    I did not know what she wanted to do, but then a few men saw Yang Han Lu, and quickly came over and scolded her: "Xiao Lu, what are you doing here!"


    They werent wearing suits, but ordinary clothes, and were grown men.


    Yang Hanlu responded: "Nothing, leave."


    As soon as she said that, a young woman appeared with a cold face and went over and pped Yang Han Lu: "Are you crazy?"


    I''ve seen this young woman before, it''s Qin Lan''s mother. She actually came.


    Everyone was stunned, the sudden appearance of the men, and a beautiful young woman hitting someone, was really strange.


    Those few big men seemed to be rtives or neighbors of Yang Han Lu''s family, they looked quite tired, I guess they were looking for Yang Han Lu for a while.


    Her mother was also mad, first a p, then a kick in Yang Han Lu''s stomach.


    Yang Han Lu fell to the ground, the young woman still did not calm down and kicked her more: "What did I teach you? If you don''t study well ande to ces like this, I''ll kill you!"


    The young woman kept kicking. Yang Han Lu curled up into a ball, and shielded her face with her arms, silent. (TN: Oh my god.)


    The punks were all silent, and werepletely stunned. I frowned, this mother actually came here to beat her daughter.


    The fewrger men didn''t look down, and just pulled the young woman away: "Forget it, let''s go back first."


    One of the men held Yang Han Lu, and Yang Han Lu didn''t resist, like she was dead.


    I took two steps forward, but I have no right to stop something like this, that woman might still scold me too. (TN: nooo you wimp)


    I followed them out, and many of the jerks followed to see what was going on. Yang Han Lu was being carried, and her hair was drooped over her face, I do not know if I was hallucinating, but I saw tears constantly falling towards the ground.


    Trantor Notes: Good lord I thought all the dark stuff was done already man she really does have a difficult life anyways sorry for beingte again, and hopefully MC mans up and stops that woman!! Or instead saves her somehow one day thats all for today everyone, see you all next time, bye bye!!

 Chapter 75: Qin Ritian Is Not Convinced

    Chapter 75: Qin Ritian Is Not Convinced


    Yang Han Lu was taken by her mother, but was also beaten too, and it was probably going to continue at home.


    I can''t help but feel depressed, Qin Lan and Yang Han Lu were both really simr, and both had terrible families.


    Qin Lan has changed a lot now, and is doing a lot better now, but Yang Han Lu was aplete "lunatic", which makes people hate her.


    I am not able to save her, it all depends on what she decides to do.


    And since she was taken from the skating rink, I didnt need to be here anymore, so I left. It was toote at night so I couldnt return to my dorm and went to thendlords ce.


    Thendlord is still the same loser, and was very stingy, and wanted some kind of pay. I told him I stole the pretty girl''s panties for you once, isnt that good enough?


    He snapped: " I don''t use them, I just sell them." I nted my eyes: "You don''t even use them? How disgusting."


    He got angry: Xiao Xiao, you really think I''m like that? I cant sell what I use. If I use something I dont sell it, and if I dont use it Ill sell it.


    Aigoo, I left, I said wow, I admire you so much, continue on then. He smiled smugly and ttered me: "Yang Han Lu''s panties can be sold for a very high price, I am determined to sell for three hundred yuan, saying that this was from a model or something, those people were close with me, and they would believe me. Get some more, she likes you anyway." (TN: 300 yuan is about 42 USD.)


    I rolled my eyes: "She''s not doing well right now, and I won''t talk to you much. You need to help me check on her, if she stilles back you go to that milk tea store by Takasu Middle School and look for me."


    He was puzzled, and I didn''t say much. I took a shower and went to bed and rushed back to school early the next morning.


    The ss teacher did not scold me thankfully, had she gotten used to it?


    I was d that she had gotten used to it. It was good that I didn''t have to write a review every day. But Lin Yin Yin wouldn''t spare me. She dragged me out and scolded me: "Where did you gost night? Why do you always skip ss?"


    She was also concerned about my studies, and I said I had to go home in a hurry. She grunted: "You have news about your manuscript, I tried to tell youst night but couldn''t find you anywhere."


    I was so happy, I said how was it? She was depressed: "I can''t believe it, it didn''t pass."


    I was shocked: "How is that possible? I passedst time, how can I not pass this time when you helped me so much?"


    She was embarrassed: "The editor said it was too much like my writing, which wouldn''t be good for you, so you have to slowly figure out your own style, and it doesn''t matter if the writing is immature."


    I was shocked that this was the reason? Lin Yin Yin puffed out her mouth, " It''s just a magazine, and you''re just copying my style, you''ll have to find out your own style of writing."


    Well, this makes sense, except for the plot, she helped me with the rest of the manuscript, so it was inevitable that it was tinged with her style, and the editor probably didn''t like it.


    I said I''d go back and rewrite it, or make a new one alone. She agreed, saying we were too eager.


    I nodded my head and asked her Ah Li. She said: "What can I do? I''ll be fine with it I guess."


    I almostughed and deliberately poked her: " What about the little loli?" She exploded with anger: "She''s so naughty! I want to beat her up!"


    I said the two of you are very simr, what makes you want to fight each other? She stared at me: "What do you mean?"


    I coughed: "Why would a loli want to conflict with another loli?" Her foot flew towards me: "Ah, argh!!"


    I ran away and went back to my seat and started to think about my manuscript, I had to rewrite it, but fortunately the plot was there and it wasn''t very difficult.


    But Zhang Xiong, that pussy, was fucking spying on me, and wanted to talk. I yelled at him directly: "What?"


    He waved his hand: "Brother Chen, I did not want to disturb you." I said what do you need, his face showed admiration: "I heard from my friends that you went to the skating rinkst night, wow, so cool, and you took that girl."


    This guy seems to have a lot of friends at the skating rink, he knew about me so quickly. I said then what? He ttered me: "Brother Chen, now you have quite a reputation, you could probably enter the underground ......"


    Does this kid have a brain? This person only thinks about the underworld and nothing else, all just so that he could cool in front of his friends, but he doesnt even realize what danger he brings to himself. I said, you seem so interested inmitting crimes, why dont you actually do something yourself.


    Heined: I would, but Im too scared, if I could, I would have made a gang already.


    I pped him on the shoulder and let out a long sigh: "You need to stay out of that, the yakuza you admire are actually a group of idiots, real yakuzas wear suits and do actual business, they don''t just act tough and punch people."


    It took me a long time to realize this as well. I have seen all kinds of yellow-haired punks, who were all bullshit gangsters.


    Zhang Xiong was too naive, even when I told him explicitly he still refused to relent: "We can unify the people at the skating rink by collecting protection money, then we slowly get big.


    I said to him: Imagine some old rich man wanted to take over the skating rink, by paying them off and telling them to leave, do you really think the people there would leave the money.


    He said they wouldn''t, saying that everyone has pride in their work. I stopped caring about him, let him fantasize about silly gangsters.


    I worked on rewriting my manuscript, and only wrote a little bit until school was over, and then I was tired of writing.


    Lin Yin Yin didn''te to see me anymore, she must be very busy at home, because she would go home as soon as school was over. Then I went to eat, and once again I started thinking about what Ive done and what business I havent finished yet, then I thought about Qin Lan.


    I sent her a letter, howe she hasn''t replied back? I got more worried the more I thought about it, but I don''t think Qin Ritian found out, right?


    It was possible, otherwise why would she not reply?


    Fortunately, a letter came in the evening, a full dayter from when I sent mine. The literature member still had a stinky face while giving me the letter, but I was busy running to the bathroom to check it out with joy, only to have that joy immediately crushed.


    "Hello, little bastard, I really did not expect you to bemunicating with my sister, awesome ah. Also, I almost forgot about you, have you forgotten about me too? In that case, it''s time for you to remember who I am."


    I narrowed my eyes, even though I felt like this might have happened earlier, I was still surprised that it happened. This bastard has now fully cut me off from Qin Lan.


    Im scared that I wont be able to talk with Qin Lan again. I felt anger raise in my heart, fuck you bastard, why cant you just leave us alone? If I dont get to kill you, youd wish you were dead.


    I tore this letter directly into the toilet, and looked at his letter, it dirtied my hands.


    Afterwards, I went back to the ssroom pissed, and Zhang Xiong hurriedly said: "Brother Chen, just now a friend of mine told me that something is wrong, and many people are going to hurt you."


    I narrowed my eyes and smiled sneeringly, "I know, there were a lot of children who were jealous of me again."


    He was surprised, then asked what to do. I casually fished out my watermelon knife: "A bunch of idiots, watch how I deal with them."


    Zhang Xiong shrank in fear, andughed bitterly: "Brother Chen, you''re no longer good at this, the people who screw you will definitely carry knives, as long as one of the ten people is brave enough to fight with you you are finished."


    This made sense because I wasnt the only one who went all out. But then what could I do? But then he suddenly got excited: See I knew it! We need to unify the criminals so they all work for you, and are too scared to even think about hurting you.


    I shouted: "Go away!"


    I dont think doing that would work at all, that is dumb, the only way that would even begin work is if we were rich.


    But Qin Hao mentioned something about making me remember him, so I had to be weary about what he was about to do. In the past, I didnt have that much of a hard time because there werent many of them, but now he had a lot of people he could pay to take me down, which was not good at all.


    I didnt leave the school this week, but I looked around asionally. And it was true, every now and then there would be a punk lurking around, squatting.


    This definitely was more than the jerks at the skating rink, some rich person was probably after me too.


    Zhang Xiong has been helpful. He would go out every day to ask about the situation with his friends. He tells me that everyday it would get worse, and there were more and more people searching for me.


    Iughed cynically, and wrote my manuscript in peace, and then handed it to Lin Yin Yin. The manuscript passed on Friday, and she happily came to tell me that if I write one or two more articles, I might be officially signed.


    I''m not in a hurry to get some money and I can live perfectly right now, and the more hasty I act, the more likely I am to fail.


    Now it was, and I nned to go to help my sister do some work and ask thendlord about Yang Han Lu while there.


    I didnt tell Lin Yin Yin about Qin Hao. I didnt want to rely on women anymore, and recently it seems like I have been.


    After making up my mind to leave, Zhang Xiong caught up with me. He went ahead and looked around, then came back to me: Hurry up, hurry up, Im going out for dinner, so take this chance to leave.


    Hes pretty handy, so I ran. I didnt want to confront the gangster head on right now, so I just ran for now.


    Trantor Notes: A somewhat calm chapter today? Anyways MC made a royal mistake, and Qin Hao ended up intercepting the letter he sent, so now they probably wont be able tomunicate with each other, and he also made the people who hang out at the skating rink very angry, so hes got a lot of people that want him dead. Butttt thats pretty much all for today, Ill see you allllll, next time, bye byeeeeee! oh also sorry for if it''s lower quality, i waws jamming to music and was singing my heart out sooo there might be a few mistakes anyways bye for real

 Chapter 76: The Sad Yang Han Lu

    Chapter 76: The Sad Yang Han Lu


    I ran out and thankfully didnt see anyone waiting for us, and Zhang Xiong urged me to hurry up so we wouldnt be found.


    I left quickly and tried to find a motorbike. After leaving anding to Takasu Middle School, I once again found that there was no one here thankfully, otherwise thered be a bloody battle.


    Then I went to look for Li Xin, who was already working. I arrived and smiled at her, but she looked very angry.


    I was surprised, then she grabbed my sleeve and pulled me into the inner room, and scolded me: "Your teacherined about you again, saying that youve developed the habit of skipping ss."


    I was taken aback, damn, I was wondering why the teacher didnt scold me like usual, and it turned out it was because they told my parents directly, and my mother must have asked my sister to deal with me again.


    I hurriedly gave an excuse: "There was an emergency, I didn''t skip ss on purpose." Li Xin nudged: "What was the emergency? You seem to be really always skipping sses, how do you n to get into college?"


    I didn''t want to tell her about my feud with Yang Han Lu, so I promised to her: "Anyway, I didn''t do anything bad, I did what I did for you."


    She blushed and hit me lightly: "Did what for me? I don''t need you for anything, so no more skipping sses."


    Her blush was so pretty, even though we weren''t a couple, I really liked how shy she looked. I said I would try not to skip ss, and she nodded again, so I hurriedly changed the subject: "Has there been a short fat guy trying to find me heretely?"


    She nodded: "Yes, and he was quite anxious." My heart was relieved, it seems that Yang Han Lu came back or something. I said my goodbyes to Li Xin: "I''ll be backter to keep youpany."


    She lightly pouted: "I don''t need yourpany... I am not a child."


    Iughed and went straight to thendlord. Thendlord was usually at home, as soon as I kicked in the door he opened it, and was finally relieved to see me: "Oh, you said I could go to the milk tea store to find you? But I searched for you several times and couldnt find you."


    I said what? He pointed upstairs: "Yang Han Lu came back the day before yesterday, shes returned, but she''s just been hoarded up in her room, yesterday I went to her room to check the faucet, and I found her so tired, it was a heartbreaking scene."


    I rolled my eyes and went straight upstairs. Thendlord tried to follow me, but I said, why are you following me? Go away, you''ll just upset her.


    He went back a little annoyed.


    I went up to the third floor and knocked on the door and got no response. And Yang Han Lu definitely must have heard, I called out to her: "Yang Han Lu, it''s Li Chen."


    There was still no response, so I took out the key and opened the door.


    As soon as I walked in, there was a strange smell. I guess she hasnt cleaned her room for days or something, and there were still some fast food boxes on the table, and the grease probably got all over the table.


    Youre only destroying yourself by doing this. When I went to her bedroom it was locked. I didnt have the key to her room, so I just stayed out and said: Your sister asked me to take care of you.


    Yang Han Lu finally responded, although it wasnt a nice one, she was probably angry now: Shes happy now, right?


    After being humiliated by her mother, she probably was doing terribly, and self-deprecating. I frowned: Shes not happy, she wrote me a letter asking me to take care of you, but Qin Hao found out I wrote back, hey, now we cant talk to each other again.


    Yang Han Lu let out a bizarreugh: Good. My mouth twitched, you really are still gloating?


    I kicked the door with force but nothing happened. I just leaned on the door and waited, while waiting I said: "Didn''t you say we''d be friends? You aren''t even opening the door for your friends?"


    She ignored me and stayed in the bedroom sulking. I said I will go back to get your sister''s letter, would you read it yourself?


    She still didn''t say anything, and seemed to agree. I sullenly went back to get the letter, what a nuisance, especially since I''m on a death clock.


    But I went anyway, taking a car to go back, and I believe I left the letters in the dorm, so I went there.


    As a result, when I arrived at the entrance of the school, I immediately saw people squatting and picking their teeth with toothpicks.


    I avoided them quickly, and luckily there were many studentsing in and out, so those few douchebags were inattentive and didn''t find me.


    I went back to the dorm with no problems and put Qin Lan''s letter in my pocket.


    But leaving was another problem, so I just climbed the wall, I had experience anyways. After climbing the wall I was on the residential street, so I had a lot of space to breathe. I also thought this was a good way to leave the school from now on, lets see how long those idiots would wait outside.


    I was happy about this discovery, and I was in a good mood when I went to take the letter to Yang Han Lu.


    I took a few breaths and shoved the letter in through the doorway: "Read it yourself, I had to go through a lot of trouble to get it here, and your bastard brother called a lot of people to attack me, and I almost got my ass beat."


    I was obviously exaggerating, and I was hoping that she''d read the letter. Not muchter I saw the letter being taken, because it was no longer visible through the doorway.


    Thats good, I waited in peace for a bit, maybe about 30 minutes, and it was gettingte, and she still hasnt responded.


    Ah Jiejie, what''s taking so long?


    Fortunately, I only lost my patiences when she finally moved, seemingly like a cat and suddenly purred, and then came the sound of her crying.


    Crying?


    I said don''t you cry, your sister finally cares about you, you should be happy.


    But when I said that she let the floodgates loose, and started crying even more. If someone else heard this they would be scared. And Im also a little scared and worried. Why would a beautiful girl cry like this?


    And so, she cried until her voice became hoarse, and her cries were more powerful thanst time at her house. At her house, she cried because she was overwhelmed and her tears were filled with resentment, but now she cried just because she wanted to.


    I sighed, and just let her cry.


    Finally when she thought she was done crying, and when her voice got quieter, the door handle moved a little, and with a snap, the door opened.


    I pushed open the door and saw her sitting by the door, her head buried in her knees, her shoulders still twitching gently.


    The letter was so wet that it was so crumpled that it made my heart ache. And this was a letter from Qin Lan to me


    I sighed again, Yang Han Lu sat without even lifting her head. I looked at her again and found that her hair was messy and her clothes were wrinkled, the windows in this room were closed and the curtains were drawn, this could suffocate someone


    I went to open the window, and a few rays of sunset immediately greeted us. This was a wonderful view of the sunset.


    The room was immediately brightened up and fresh air filled the room. Her whole face was white and red, and her tears were about to fall again.


    I patted by the window: Come, take a look outside. She couldnt stand up at all, she went to move, but stopped abruptly. I went over to help her, and her legs were shaking. How long has she been sitting like this?


    She was trembling by the window, and the sunlight danced on her skin, she blinked a few times, and more tears began to spill out.


    I stopped talking and let her look at the sunset alone, and I went to help her clean up her messy bedroom.


    The sunset was gone now, and Yang Han Lu gently sat by the bed staring off into nothing.


    Then I left, I let her keep Qin Lan''s letter, she needed it more than I did.


    Not long after it was dark, I ran to find Li Xin, now there were more customers, so I hurried to give her a hand.


    And with this she rejoiced, and my eyes met with a gentle and shy smile, it was really fascinating, my sister really is a goddess, ah.


    She worked until 10 o''clock, then she was going back to her dorm. I also finished with her and sent her back, and she told me: "Remember. You can not be dating anyone and no more skipping sses, or I will tell mother."


    When I was about to exin myself again, she turned around and left.


    I went back to school too, and went to look for a motorbike to go back. But I felt something was off, I looked towards my right and was petrified by fear.


    I''m so stupid, I took a few steps back, what the hell? Then I regained myposure, she looked familiar, and wasnt that Yang Han Lus height and figure?


    I frowned and walked over, but did not dare to go in all the way, and I went to the entrance and asked out loud: "Yang Han Lu?"


    She gave a hint, her voice was hoarse. I suddenly rxed, but also angry: "You bitch, ah, are you pretending to be a ghost, ah? You scared the shit out of me."


    She did not say anything, I walked towards her, and the alley was quite dark, and I could not see what she looked like, but I saw her head hanging downwards, looking very sad.


    I said what do you want? Were you looking for me? She exhaled very lightly: "Thank you."


    I said don''t thank me, your sister asked me to take care of you. She was silent for half a second, then tugged my sleeve: "Come to my house, Qin Hao is hunting for you? I''ll see if I can help you."


    Trantor Notes: Thats all for today people! Once again a somewhat tamed chapter thankfully. Hmm, guess I dont really have anything to say here? But until next time, Ill see you allter, bye byeeee

 Chapter 77: Making a Fortune

    Chapter 77: Making a Fortune


    Yang Han Lu actually wants to help me?


    Im currently dealing with Qin Hao, so it wouldnt be kind of her to do this. I said are you sure you want to help? She nodded, she was very calm: In return help me if you can, but if you really cant then its fine.


    This chick seems to be very calm now, did she really change this fast after being like that a moment ago?


    I thought about it, since she took the initiative to help me, then I naturally can not refuse, I can''t pretend like I don''t need it. I said well, do you have any influential friends? She said no, she was paying people before.


    My eyes lit up: "That''s actually good, everyone is a ve to money, those idiots would take the money easily. Could you lend me some money first?"


    I felt like this could work, although she has the money, she might hire the wrong people, so I want to do it for her.


    But Yang Han Lu shook her head: "I have no money, my mother ......"


    Her mother did not give her money. I was depressed, and said then we have to figure out what to do together.


    She also pondered and suddenly spoke: "Do we have to discuss it here? Do you not want to go back with me?"


    I was taken aback, and said Im not sure, if you want, I can head back with you.


    She turned around and left, I followed, she was apathetic, but it seemed like she wanted someone tofort her.


    I went back with her to her room and I was finally able to see her face, because the entire time we were walking she was at the front.


    Her face was still the same, very beautiful and pretty, but she no longer had that false expression and smile from before, she seems to have been transformed.


    I thought shed want to talk and get closer, but all of a sudden she became distant.


    It''s a bit awkward right now, she and I seem like strangers. I said what do you n on doing then?


    She didnt say anything, but then said that shes tired and shes going to bed. My mouth twitched, did you just want me to apany you?


    But she didnt look like she was going to do anything else, whatever. I also had to admit, I also felt like I was justing over to apany her. So I said lets sleep then, she already took a bath, and when I went to lie on the bed: You need to take a bath first.


    This is very awkward, but I still went and took a shower, after I was done, I went toy down on the sofa to sleep. Suddenly I saw her standing next to me with disheveled hair: "Sleep with me."


    Thats pretty concerning, rubbing my chest andughing bitterly: "Jiejie, I simply cannot, it''s not good for your reputation."


    I froze for a moment, I absolutely cannot do this, or Qin Lan will obliterate my balls. Although Yang Han Lu didn''t mean anything by it, it was still odd for a man and a woman to do that while not being rted.


    I still declined her, she gently pursed her lips, and silently went back to sleep.


    She didnt react at all, it didnt seem like she was sad, and she didnt force me to, maybe she thought of me like a teddy bear or something.


    I sneaked over to take a look at her, and her back was faced towards the door, her shoulders were shivering.


    Is she crying again?


    What happened to her...? Well I can''t help it, I went in and coughed: "You wanted to sleep with something, didn''t you?"


    She turned her head to peek over at me and nodded gently. Iy down and stuck my arm out: "Go ahead."


    She froze for half a second, then gently wrapped her arms around me and went back to sleep. She is really well behaved, but now I can''t sleep, it''s too ufortable.


    But she seemed to be at ease, and it seemed having someone to sleep with actually calmed her down.


    Then I also drifted off to sleep, and when I woke up the next day, I was alone.


    I got up to look around, but no one was there. And it looked like someone had cleaned the room or something.


    I frowned, where did Yang Han Lu go? We had a week off, so there''s no need to get up so early.


    I couldn''t figure out what was wrong, so I washed up and left. And I immediately bumped into thendlord, who was so happy that he was singing with joy.


    I said, what are you doing? He could not hold back his excitement and grabbed me and spewed out: "I''m going to be rich haha, Yang Han Lu and I are working together!"


    What? I was stunned, said working together to sell underwear? Thendlord swallowed his saliva: "You missed it, she came to me early in the morning and said she knew I was selling panties, and she was willing to provide me with a 70-30 split."


    I was in disbelief, was Yang Han Lu willing to do this kind of thing? I know she''s usually somewhat promiscuous, but I didn''t think she''d be willing to do something like this.


    I was amazed and asked her how she knew you sold that stuff. Thendlord was embarrassed: "One time I was taking a pair from someone else and she caught me......"


    You got found out this easily again? I am speechless, thendlord was still very excited: "She went to my other female tenants, and was going to convince them or something, wow wow wow, I''ll finally have money to marry a young girl!"


    I was stunned again, then pondered. Yang Han Lu acting like this was odd, she seems to urgently need money, but she is certainly not in a hurry to use the money, that means shes getting the money for me?


    I scratched my head, this was ...... a little embarrassing.


    I am quite embarrassed, Yang Han Lu came back carrying this bag back, with a t face, very elegant.


    Thendlord rushed towards her, fawningly rubbing his hands: "Jiejie, how was it?" Yang Han Lu handed him the bag: "They all agreed, you go collect once a day, they just want to give them 50 yuan." (TN: About 8 USD.)


    Thendlord was so happy that he was about to explode, and it looked like the bag was filled with his products.


    I really admired Yang Han Lu, she took care of this easily. I looked at her, she looked at me, still nk, and then spoke to thendlord: "Take some pictures of me, of my legs, feet and breasts, send them to your customers to see, let them buy them but sell only one a day, and get the money first."


    I was surprised, and thendlord was also surprised, I frowned and spoke: "No need to do that, forget about the photos."


    Yang Han Lu said in a quiet tone: Its fine, its just a bodypart let them buy it, at a high price too, we can sell socks too, and shoes too.


    Thendlord looked at me gingerly, I was reluctant to do this, she''s going to hurt herself like this, nothing goodes from this.


    Yang Han Lu spoke again: "Once we get enough money, we''ll quit."


    I did not say anything, thendlord made up his mind: "Okay,e and shoot."


    And Yang Han Lu took a lot of photos, almost every part of the body was shot, her whole body was beautiful after all, these kinds of photos fascinated people.


    Thendlord''s mouth was watering, I was ufortable, and I didn''t know what Qin Lan would think.


    In the afternoon after the photos were taken, thendlord began working, sitting in front of hisputer for more than an hour, and then let out a maniacalugh: "It looks like there are more than a hundred people willing to buy this, moneys flowing in endlessly! Damn, this is exhausting."


    I was taken aback, damn Yang Han Lus trick was too good, over a hundred people wanted to buy this stuff, and it even was sold at a high price, did this man make tens of thousands of yuan?


    I couldnt believe it, but Yang Han Lu was very calm: Give it to the offer that pays the most, and make the ones who want all of the photos have to pay more money, so that they fight over it.


    Shes really ruthless, with so many people offering money, the more people there was the more money we got in return.


    Of course this was all on the basis that thendlord actually had hundreds of customers willing to pay, otherwise it would not sell well at all.


    Yang Han Lu was extremely beautiful, and people would be attracted naturally, even if she didnt make money.


    But thendlord was a little worried: "This is not good, I have known them for more than a year, its not right to cheat them like this."


    Yang Han Lu said coldly: Theyve been buying girls underwear for more than a year, what good are those people? Since you took the underwear of the other tenants, just say it''s all mine.


    Thendlord smiled wryly, about to give an excuse. Yang Han Lu didnt care at all: Youre already doing something horrible, dont try to redeem yourself like this by saving your friends like this.


    Thendlord finally relented, he also realized that he would lose money if he didnt do what she said.


    And like that, the final seal in the deal was made. I was watching the entire time, and I didnt really want to do this, but we needed money, because you know what they say, money makes the world go round.


    Thendlord went out that night and came back holding a bag full of bags, very excited.


    "Here is fifteen thousand, you take it first." He gave the money to Yang Han Lu, who looked directly at me: "Take it, now let''s go find someone." (TN: 2,174 USD holy)


    I took it, and it was heavy. Yang Han Lu didn''t care about me and went away.


    I followed her, and we didn''t say after a while. Finally I thanked her ufortably, and she responded in a light voice: "You deserve it, no need to thank me."


    She has be such a person, I don''t know why I feel a little guilty, I quickly hopped twice towards her in order to walk side by side with her: "We are friends anyway..."


    That''s all I could say, Yang Hanlu was silent for a while, and walked faster, as if trying to hide her expression.


    Trantor Notes: Thats all for todayyy, this chapter was a biiiiiit weird iim not going to lie I the photoshot scene was a bit odd but anyway we learn that Yang Han Lu is a cuddler and wanted to hug MC like a teddy bear, oh also arghhh I was hoping MC stopped her from doing the photoshop but ahhh they wouldnt have money, hopefully they find an easier way at making money but until next time, ill you see you allter!! Bbye bye!!!

 Chapter 78: Money Talks

    Chapter 78: Money Talks


    Yang Han Lu made quick work of getting money. But her method was a bit unnerving, and made me very restless with how careless she was with herself.


    I guess the only thing I can do for her right now is just be there for her. I guess she still hasntpletely recovered, otherwise she wouldnt be acting this strange like letting me sleep with her.


    I cant say much otherwise, so I guess for now our goal is to make some connections. Qin Lan also seemed to have connections to people, but since she was deemed unreliable, Qin Hao probably took away her connections.


    But I didnt know who to look out for, so I asked Yang Han Lu, she herself didnt know as well: Ive heard that the security captain of Miqing Nightclub is someone of notice, and hes a rtive of the owner of the nightclub, and he wont be afraid of Qin Hao.


    That really surprised me, I thought we were going to talk to some crackhead, but damn, she actually went for people with real power?


    I frowned: "Wait, this is not safe, he may not help us, and might even hurt us."


    Yang Han Lu sneered: "If he dares to hurt us, my family wouldnt sit by passively."


    I thought of her mother and was relieved. Although her mother wasn''t a criminal, she still had money, and money can do anything, and you can collect favors, like from the police.


    But if her mother knew what we were doing, she might hurt Yang Han Lu again. Im torn on what to do, but theres nothing else for us to do.


    It was a bit farther this time, and we had to take a taxi which took about half an hour.


    I have never been to a nightclub in my life, at most I''ve been to a bar. Now I really feel like a country bumpkin.


    The nightclub is simr to how it is in the movies, veryrge and lively, and you couldn''t see anything inside from the outside, but I have fantasized about people with guns here.


    Yang Han lu did not go through the main entrance, but took me to the back door: "I heard people say that the only way to find the captain is through here."


    This was mysterious, and quite intimidating. I thought for a moment and asked her to stop: "You wait for me here, I''m still nervous, Im going to buy a knife.


    She pursed her lips and didnt speak, and before I ran to the store, I went back and grabbed her: You shoulde with me.


    She was stunned, and there was a strange look in her eyes, then we ran to a store, and each bought a knife, hid it and went.


    The streets were lively at night, especially near a nightclub, and this street seems to have a lot of those, and presumably prostitutes, in short, it was quite scary.


    Ive done this same dance for a while now, so I can keep calm, but Yang Han Lu gradually grew more nervous as she is still a little girl after all, and has a natural fear when shees to this type of ce.


    When we got to the alley, there was almost no light there, and she was shifting towards me, but still remained distant.


    I had to be careful this time as these were actually people who were dangerous. This was a risky and reckless move, and we shouldnt be careless here.


    Taking a few steps forward, there was a little light which was very noticeable in this dark, and it was someone smoking.


    There were several figures in the darkness, seemingly chatting andughing. These people werent themon hooligan, and I reached into my pocket to feel for the knife, and slowly inched towards them.


    And immediately a bright light was directed towards us, and made us both squint.


    "Haha, two students? Are these kids lost?" One guyughed, then the rest of the people alsoughed: "Now these kids are really bold ...... Huh? The girl in the back, show us your face."


    Half of Yang Han Lu''s face was behind me, she was really nervous. But she held her nerves and stood side by side with me: "We need to find the captain."


    The guys seemed to freeze, then came over quickly: "What a handsome girl, how old is she?"


    A few of them didnt pay attention at all, and someone pushed me away, and went to touch Yang Han Lus face: Damn, yer fuckin so good-looking, what do they feed students these days?


    Yang Han Lu was angry and anxious, and kept shrinking back, and a few of them slowly approached her. I fiercely pulled out a knife and shed hard on the wall: "We need the captain!"


    Despite the darkness of the room, the knife cut in the wall or let out a little spark, and the ear-piercing sound of metal screeching, broke out.


    The men were shocked and finally stopped crowding Yang Han Lu, but they seemed to want to beat me up: "Kid, what''s wrong with yer brain? Do ya know where ya are?"


    I said yes I do, otherwise why would I be looking for your captain? They looked at each other, as if they had only heard the word captain at this moment.


    They were more professional than the average gangster, and their disdain was withdrawn: "Are you a student?"


    I said we came from the skating rink. Did it matter that we were students? A few of them spoke with each other, and then one of them turned and walked away.


    I stood still, Yang Han Lu waspletely hidden behind me, and the few who stayed were still joking that they would love to touch Yang Hanlu.


    Not long after, the person from before came back and said in a cold voice: "The captain told you to go, go back and study hard."


    They suddenly disregarded us again, Yang Han Lu unconsciously pulled the corner of my coat, presumably to tell me to run.


    I took a deep breath, unzipped my bag, grabbed a handful of money and threw it out.


    The money fell, and a few of them were shocked and all reached out to pick it up. I said in a gruff voice: "I''ve never met someone who doesn''t love money."


    One guy ran back immediately, and the rest of them were busy picking up money, but they felt ashamed and stopped picking it up: What triad are you a part of? You have a lot of money.


    I said I''m a part of any group, but my family has some spare money, and want to establish a rtionship with more people.


    They believed it, I was cautiously relieved, and my back was totally soaked.


    Yang Han Lu was still pulling on the corner of my coat, and seemed to be ready to pull me away at any time.


    I waited in the cold, and soon the man returned, followed by a dark figure.


    They seemed toe from the back door of the nightclub. And we couldnt see each other, because the others had also put their phones away.


    So in the dark alley, I came face to face with the captain. I couldn''t see anything, but I felt he was about the same height as me, just over 5''6, but his aura was definitely not the ordinary type gangsters have.


    He was looking at me, perhaps waiting for me to speak, I handed the bag over, he did not take it, and waited for me to speak.


    I just said: Recently, a man named Li Chen was targeted by gangsters from the skating rink and now the entire gang wants him dead, and if you have the time, look after him so he wont be killed.


    The captain snorted and took a cigarette and lit it up: Little friend, youvee here, and your voice hasnt even dropped yet? Arent you still taking your midterm exams?


    I did not move, and ced the bag in front of him: This is all we need, we have enough money to spare so dont worry.


    He gave another snort, this time taking the bag, then reached out and let out a softugh: "Not bad,e one.


    My heart was overwhelmed with relief, and I opened my mouth and smiled: "Thanks a lot captain."


    He no longer was focused on me, and I pulled up Yang Han Lu so we could leave, and she was walking slowly. Then after we got far enough away from the nightclub, we both felt relief rushing over us, and our foreheads were soaked with cold sweat.


    I admire my acting skills.


    Yang Han Lu was also sweating, I casually reached out to her and wiped her head: "Are you fine?"


    She was stunned and averted her gaze: "Let''s go back."


    We went and it was a lot less nerve-racking now, we gave 15,000 yuan to the captain, and although it wasnt that much, it seemed like it was enough for him to do something and probably help us.


    I was quite cheerful, and on the way home I found that Yang Han Lu also had a smile on her face. I said thank you, she shook her head: "It''s you who''s great, I thought too naively, we almost got beaten up."


    It was indeed dangerous, if I hadn''t handed over the handful of money in a hurry, I can''t guarantee what would have been done.


    But it''s good we seeded, I said let''s go for ate night snack. She also agreed, and we went to the street to have a big meal. She still was a little bit moody, and didnt want to show her happiness.


    After eating we decided we were going to go to sleep, but I didnt go back to the dorm, and instead went to her rented room to sleep.


    She went and showered first, then called me over after she was done. I was a little surprised, and I looked at her, then she threw me her underwear that was on a hanger: Take it to thendlord.


    I choked, and she didn''t look at me, I was very ufortable, she told me to hurry up ah.


    I just had to take it, she still didn''t look at me, and waved her hand and let me go.


    Trantor Notes: Sorry for missingst week, took a little break, anyways this chapter took a bit because it was a little more difficult to trante, at least it felt like it, and they finally managed to recruit someone to their team!!... Hopefully? But anyways thats all for right now, and untilter, bye bye!!!

 Chapter 79: Pity

    Chapter 79: Pity


    It was really weird to give this to thendlord, but I had no other option so I had to.


    I took Yang Han Lu''s underwear to thendlord, and he was so excited that his nose bled, I couldn''t even look at him.


    After that, I went back to take a shower and Yang Han Lu was sitting in the bedroom, and she seemed to be tinkering with her phone.


    I took a shower and went to bed, but I saw her staring at me again, and I asked do you still want me to sleep with you? She reacted coldly: "No, forget it."


    Well I was willing to, very willing to, but I still felt a little unnerved. I still went to sleep with her, and of course I wouldnt try to get too close, and she didnt either, and I just held an arm for her.


    This felt very awkward, I didnt know whether tough or cry, I know that Yang Han Lus heart was still recovering, and she needed someone tofort her, but she wont let anyone get too close to her.


    I thought I''d take the initiative, so I deliberately inquired: "Do you still hate your sister now?"


    She didn''t say anything, and only after a few minutes did she reply: "Yes, she''s lived too well."


    Holy shit, that''s an odd mindset........ you have


    But forget it, I cant do anything about it.


    She said another sentence, this time it was my turn to be quiet, I pondered for a moment tofort her: No one is inferiorpared to each other, its not your fault, its your parents fault, dont try to take it all on yourself.


    She did not answer me, I turned my head to look at her, her eyes were closed, and very light breathing hit my arm.


    With a sigh, I went to sleep.


    The next day I got up, Yang Han Lu was already eating breakfast, and she had gone out.


    I looked at her and she looked a little distracted, mumbling and biting into her bun.


    I washed up and ate, and when I finished, I left. She had nothing to, so I said I was leaving and she just nodded her head.


    I walked away, and when I got to the door, her phone rang, I saw her face change, and then she wearily answered.


    I guess it was her mother.


    I shook my head and walked away.


    I left and went to help Li Xin work as usual, a quick but easy life. At noon, she was going back to take a nap, and I sent her off to the school gate, and we parted.


    When she went in I went to leave, but out of the corner of my eye, I saw a familiar figure, and she had a cold expression.


    I took a closer look, and it was Qin Lan''s mother. I was shocked, what was she doing at school? The only reason I could think of was because of Yang Han Lu, who was also in this school.


    Thendlord said that Yang Han Lu skipped sses for a few days and didn''t go back to school this weekend.


    I was worried, and saw the young woman drive away, I also rushed to find Yang Han Lu.


    Fortunately, her mother did note looking for Yang Han Lu. But I went upstairs to see Yang Han Lu where she looked very unsettled, clutching her phone and waspletely dazed.


    I said what''s wrong with you? She shook her head gently: "Nothing, Qin Hao is just angry."


    I was taken aback, Qin Ritian of this motherfucker is too pissed, we only just went outst night, and he already knew today?


    It seems that the phone call was from Qin Hao, I could not help but frown: "Did he dare to harass you?"


    Yang Han Lu forced a smile and told me to leave, and said she wanted to be by herself.


    Her attitude was firm, she just wanted me to go. I had to go, but did not leave. I went to thendlord''s room to stay, I always felt as if Yang Han Lu had foreseen something.


    Now that she has helped me like that I can''t leave her alone.


    I stayed with thendlord until about 3:00 p.m., when I heard heavy footsteps and someone seemed to be running upstairs.


    Thendlord and I were both startled, me, because I had been worried, thendlord, because his heart was weak.


    He hurried to the peep-hole to see who it was, but I also went to see it but was pushed away by him. Then the footsteps went straight up to the third floor, and I tapped thendlord: "Who is it?"


    He was surprised: "It''s a woman, a woman." My eyebrows jumped, not good!


    I pulled open the door and ran upstairs, and as expected, the door to Yang Han Lu''s room opened, and from inside came an angry scolding voice: "How many times have I told you? I told you not to talk with those kinds of people, and what did you do? You did it again. Did you go to a nightclub?"


    The young woman is simply vicious, I rushed in and saw Yang Han Lu fall to the ground holding her head still, worst of all, she was not resisting and not crying.


    The young woman became even more angry: You still are skipping sses. If I hadnt gone to the school, this never wouldve been settled. The teachers said that your grades were dropping, I really raised you for nothing!


    Scolding, punching and kicking, Yang Han Lu was simply the victim of that anger, and the young woman was not merciful at all.


    This time I could not sit idly by and do nothing, rushed over and grabbed the young woman: "Are you crazy? Stop!"


    She was taken aback, then struggled: "Who are you? Let go!"


    This bitch is like a dragon, struggling around to grab me, and she grabbed my face, damn that hurt my cheeks.


    Yang Han Lu opened her eyes to see us, her tears flowing: "He is my neighbor......"


    The young woman did not care, and still wanted to grab me, I retreated, she fiercely stared at me: "Fuck you, where did this dumb-shite from?"


    My face was already beading with blood, I wiped it off and held back my anger: "Why did you hit her like that? Do you want me to call the police?"


    Sheughed, like a crazed dog: "Call the police? This is my daughter, I beat her, so what? She doesn''t listen to me, she deserves to be beaten!"


    And after saying that she gave Yang Han Lu a kick, I clenched my teeth, paralyzed, I wanted to stab someone.


    At this critical moment, thendlord popped up and pulled me out, while smiling fawningly: "Jiejie, this is my child, he does not understand ah, I''ll take him back to scold him."


    Thendlord pulled me away with force, I refused to leave, he scolded me in a low voice: "You stupid ah, the more you make trouble the more she hits the girl."


    I clenched my fist and went with him, and I heard the young woman''s scolding in my ears again.


    I really can''t do anything about it, it was her mother who was beating Yang Han Lu, and in our eyes, parents beating their children was totally normal of course, it''s useless to call the police, and I''m afraid that the bitch would overreact. (TN: In China for a while, it was okay to beat your child as a punishment, and wasnt against thew, and only recently was it no longer okay to do this.)


    Thendlord also scolded me: "You''re really stupid, she came in a Porsche, she must be rich, if you mess with her, death awaits."


    I sulked, his scolding continued while going upstairs, and it was half an hour before the young woman came down and spat on the floor as soon as she saw me, and then walked away with pride.


    I could care less about being angry, and rushed upstairs to see Yang Han Lu, who was still lying on the ground, bleeding.


    But she was still lifeless, not even crying.


    The first time I felt very sorry for her, but now, it was really bad, she was really worse than Qin Lan.


    I rushed to carry her onto the bed, and got a towel to wipe off the blood and dust on her.


    She never reacted, and justy there, like a puppet. I said I hurt you, and I was not able to save you.


    She spoke weakly: "Don''t me yourself, you shouldn''t mess with her, just watch."


    Her voice was cold, as if she was desperate. I really want to blow up, to find the captain, he must''ve known Qin Hao, and then Qin Hao went and told Yang Han Lu''s mother.


    That creep is really nasty, he and Yang Han Lu used to be partners at least, but he still had no mercy for anyone, and even called himself someone else''s brother.


    I didn''t know how tofort Yang Han Lu, so I just had to hold her, this was the onlyfort I could give her.


    At first, she was unresponsive, then she buried her head in my arms and she did not move, but soon her shoulders began to twitch, then she started bawling, hands clutching my back.


    I was dumbfounded, then I thought it was good to let it out and feel better.


    I whispered tofort her, she cried again this time for a little over half an hour, crying, and soaking my clothes.


    Thendlord guy also sneaked up to take a look, sighing at the door: "Poor kid."


    My brain is spinning, I really want to clean up that stinky bitch, I''ll think of a way, how should I do this...? She''s rich, and so vicious, if I want to do anything, it''s going to be hard work.


    I couldnt think of anything to do, so I asked thendlord: "How do you clean up a bitch like that?"


    Thendlord shrunk his neck: Rich people like that arent easy to deal with, usually it''s her husband who keeps her check.


    An idea shed in my mind, and suddenly I thought of an idea, where is Yang Han Lus father? Her father wasnt Qin Lans, it was the man who Qin Lans mother had an affair with.


    I looked down and asked Yang Han Lu: "What about your father? Is he also cruel?"


    Yang Han Lu cried louder and louder: "He''s long gone, I''ve never seen him."


    Disappeared? I cursed again. What kind of man leaves his own family, especially with a daughter?


    Yang Han Lu was emotional: "He just slept with my mother, but my mother thought he was sincere and gave birth to me ...... I''ve had enough, really too much ......"


    She even knows all these things, I''m afraid she has heard all kinds of rumors. Thendlord sighed again, "Poor thing, really that''s not a man, if it was my daughter, I''d bring down the skies."


    Trantor Notes: And thats all man her family really sucks, they cause so much to us all wish they were just better people in general, anyway Yang Han Lus motheres and visits beating her pretty badly but MC takes care of her, and we learn that Yang Han Lus father was trash >:( and that he left them, and now our characters are stumped on their next steps on how to deal with their problem but until next time ill see you then !! Bye byeeee

 Chapter 80: Help Ah Li

    Chapter 80: Help Ah Li


    Her father really left her, how terrible of her family again, Yang Han Lu has suffered too much, right?


    Thendlord and I couldn''t stand it. And Yang Han Lu cried for a while, and then she got tired and fell asleep.


    I put her on the bed and left, thinking with a frown, how would we find her father?


    I asked thendlord, heughed bitterly: "Brother, you''re too naive, if you can find him, that bitch also wouldve caught him already, theres no use."


    I said it was possible that she agreed to not talk to him ever again.


    Thendlord told me to stop being naive. I felt bad deep inside, Yang Han Lu is being abused again now, and it was because of me and Qin Lad had asked me to take care of her before, and I also could sympathize with her, and I dont want her to suffer at all, how could I deal with this?


    Im still gonna try to find her father even though I might not go anywhere.


    I was thinking who can help me? I knew it was impossible for me to find him on my own, but I probably could do it with someones help.


    I was the first to think of Lin Yin Yin, her father is a big shot, and her father is very close to the Qin Lan family, so he must also know the young woman, and he should also know something about what happened years ago.


    I couldn''t help but get excited, I had a chance!


    I immediately set out to find Lin Yin Yin, she should be home by now.


    As soon as I got there, I saw her on the balcony, singing again to vent her frustration.


    I waved my hand and called out to her, and she couldn''t help but rejoice and rush down: "Why haven''t you been back to the ssroom? How can you write a manuscript to go to college if you are sozy?"


    I didnt mean to, but I always seem to be dealing with things, and I cant just stay there and watch.


    I dragged her to an isted ce to talk: "Can you do me a favor?"


    She asked what the favor was, and I told her. She was stunned: "You want me to ask my father to find Qin Lan''s mother''s lover?"


    I said yes, and she firmly shook her head: No, no, I remember when my father and Qin Lans father were trying to catch her cheating, and the incident was sorge that my father almost killed someone.


    I was speechless: Qin Lans father wasnt really faithful either. Who did your father kill? Lin Yin Yin said sullenly: It was only after my father found out that Qin Lans father wasnt faithful either, did he decide to not hurt anyone, those stinky men.


    I didn''t care about this crap, I said just try to talk to your dad and find out. She was distressed: "No, first of all, my father will not go to him for no reason, and he might get upset if I bring this up."


    I was depressed because I actually found someone who could help, but they didnt want to and there was nothing I could do. Lin Yin Yin thought for a moment and gave me an idea: As Ah Li to help you, my father probably wont get mad if Ah Li asks.


    I was stunned, that was a good idea, but I didnt know if she would help me. I asked Lin Yin Yin where Ah Li was, and she immediately bit her lips: Hmph, she and my father went out on a date, how frustrating!


    Iughed and said, I''ll just wait. She grabbed me: Come in first, help me deal with the little brat!


    The little loli didn''t go too? I was surprised when Lin Yin Yin puffed up and pulled me in, then dragged me up to the second floor.


    I caught a glimpse of the little loli sitting on the couch watching TV, watching Xi Yang Yang. (TN: A Chinese childrens show about a sheep, and a wolf wanting to eat the sheep.)


    Lin Yin Yin pointed at her in anger: "She hogs the TV and says she''ll tell dad if I dare to bully her."


    The little loli also saw us and smiled sweetly at me: "Hello, gege."


    I couldn''t get mad at this little girl, so I advised Lin Yin Yin: "Isn''t there a TV downstairs?"


    She became even more angry: "Why should I go downstairs? I want to watch it upstairs! What''s the point of this idiotic show? It''s too boring!"


    Why are you even arguing about this? The little loli also seems to be annoyed, and just as the episode finished, she pouted: "Okay, okay, you''re so naughty, I''ll let you use it."


    Lin Yin Yin took the remote angrily, little loli stared at me and rolled her eyes: "Gege, do you have a girlfriend?"


    I said no, and she tried to act grown-up: Ill be your girlfriend then, okay? As long as you buy me lollipops everyday.


    I spurted out a mouthful of blood as Lin Yin Yin snapped her head around and stared at her: "Are you looking for death? I really have to beat you up!"


    The little loli made a face at her and asked me to y with her. But I didn''t dare to stay long, in case her father came back.


    I told loli not to say anything about me, and I told Lin Yin Yin to help me find Ah Liter, and I will look for her.


    I left after that, ignoring the bickering of the bratty little loli and the barking of Lin Yin Yin who was watching her show about some bears.


    I waited outside and continued to wait more than an hour for Lin Yin Yin''s father to return.


    I continued to wait, and ten minutester I saw Ah Lie out in suspicion. I whistled from a distance, and she spotted me immediately and trotted over, "Hey, it''s you? Are you looking for me?"


    I said yes, and asked for a favor. She smiled softly: Speak slowly and clearly. She is so kinda my heart almost melted, so I calmly asked: Could you ask your. husband to look for someone?


    Ah Li was stunned, blushed slightly, and she smiled generously: "Look for who?"


    I told her about the incident, and repeatedly told her: "Just ask your husband to find Yang Han Lu''s father, and he will understand. If he asks who asked, just say it was for your friend, your husband loves you so much, so he won''t reject you."


    Ah Li, hearing all of this, shouted exasperatedly: "You''re so sweet to do that to someone who suffered like that. Okay, I''ll help you . I''ll ask Yin Yin to tell you if there''s any news."


    I thanked her repeatedly, finally relieved. That really was a good idea, it seems like there was still hope at finding Yang Han Lus father.


    I went back and waited for the news, I was also tired. It was a nice weekend, but I''ve been running all over the ce, and it really seems like I was born to alway be running.


    First I went to y with Li Xin for a while and let her shy smile cure me, then I went back to thendlord''s house.


    The woman was still sleeping and wasn''t waking up anytime soon. I pulled thendlord and instructed him: Once Yang Han Lu leaves, follow her, Im afraid shell do something stupid, Im currently looking for her father.


    Thendlord was surprised: "Damn, you''re so dumb, huh? You''re still trying to look for him?"


    I said yes I still am, and you better keep watch of her. He said no problem, I looked towards the sky, it was approaching night soon, and I might miss my evening sses, andst time the teacher notified my parents, so that means I better hurry back and get there.


    This is back to school for the evening study, Lin Yin Yin also came, she also looked at me, seemingly satisfied.


    I stabilized my mind to study, the result is that Zhang Xiong, that guy annoyed me again, he was excited as if he was high on drugs: "Brother Chen, you are too awesome, but you cant even tell, ah, those people from before doesnt even dare toy a finger on you right now, how did you do it?


    I smiled smugly: "I said the rich own the lower ss, so it''s obvious what I did."


    He asked the specifics of what I didnt, but I was toozy to exin, and then he worshiped me again: Now there are many people who are talking about who you were, and we might even attack those who threaten you. Were forming a gang, and it will definitely seed, Brother Chen!


    Dammit! This idiot needs to shut up and not talk about it now.


    I said you talk any more and I will take out my watermelon knife. He did not dare talk more, and then I settled down to do my homework and began thinking about my next article or something.


    And so the weekend passed, some days I was busy, and in the afternoons, I rushed to find thendlord, to see if Yang Han Lu is okay.


    She seems to be more and more apathetic now, but is very obedient and goes to school obediently.


    Ironically her obedience made us even more worried.


    Three dayster, before my afternoon ss had started, I felt a little depressed, but then Lin Yin Yin came to ss and ran to me with great enthusiasm.


    I was delighted when she spread out her palm and there was a note inside: "The man''s address."


    I was overjoyed, rushed to check, and then froze, surprisingly it was in this city, 23 Fu Gui Street, and damn it was within an hour-drive away.


    I was a bit incredulous and said are you sure? Lin Yin Yin puffed her mouth: "This was from Ah Li anyway, I wouldn''t know if it was right."


    I had no choice, I had to check it out, what if it was actually true?


    So as soon as I got off work on Friday, I took the bus to 23 Fu Gui Street.


    It was still quite a distance away, and it felt like we were going to the countryside, but finally there were bright lights.


    As I got closer to see, I could not help but exim that this ce is really luxurious, those street stores were all brand new, although there are not many customers now, but when they did get customers, it must just be filled with gold.


    It took me a while to find Fu Gui Street, which seems to have been renovated, and it was probably a rural area that was only developed in the past few years.


    I looked for the sign number, but I couldn''t find 23rd street. I asked an olderdy who was passing by, and she pointed to the three-story building next to us: "That''s the one, ah, it was demolished to make space for construction."


    I was fucking stunned, three-story building, extravagant beyond words, and the sign above read, Manzushahua Bath and Foot City, downstairs it was parked full of cars, and there were two security guards watching me.


    Fuck, is it really here? Isn''t this kind of ce the legendary ce where people of high-ss met, plus there were high-quality girls here?


    Trantor Notes: Hi alllll, sorry for my absencest week, didnt work through half of this chapterst week and lost motivation sorry all anywayyyyys we actually managed to find Mr Yang Han Lu, maybe MCll teach him a lesson, and also Yang Han Lu is bing more hollow :( hopefully MC manages to like save her soul or something, buuut thats all the time we have for today!!! And until next time, ill cya thennnn byeb byeeeeee

 Chapter 81: Thats Your Daughter!

    Chapter 81: Thats Your Daughter!


    Manzhu Shahua Yuzu City, it looked like some sort of bath house, or a government building or something, there were so many cars that were parked downstairs, and it looks like this is where rich people gathered, and it looked like there was some sort of problem right now.


    I was a little hesitant at going in, it was like a country bumpkin trying to talk with a city folk for the first time. It looks like this was where a shootout would happen in movies.


    I looked from the outside for a while, checking floor to floor, but I couldnt see anything at all, but there were asional cars stopping and going.


    The two security guards at the door kept staring at me, as if they suspected I had some nefarious purpose. I also felt like I was here for too long, then I thought of Yang Han Lu being so miserable, then I went over to them.


    The two security guards directly berated me: "You are a student? Students don''t belong here." What the hell does that mean? This really is not an ordinary ce.


    I smiled at them, showing a friendly look: "I''m looking for Mr. Yang."


    Yang Han Lu''s father''s surname should be Yang, but it is also possible that Yang Han Lu might have her mother''s surname, so I went to test it out.


    And the two of them frowned: Youre looking for Sir Yang? Who are you? Really, Sir Yang, and it looked like Yang Han Lu kept the surname, and it looks like theres a chance Yang Han Lus mother still has feelings for him.


    I said it was a private matter between the two of us, and if you tell Sir Yang, he would be interested.


    They looked at each other, and one of them said unhappily, "Wait." He turned and went in, I was relieved, it seemed that I was too nervous, and I was jumping at every little thing, it''s just an odd ce, where questionable things happen, nothing bad can happen.


    I waited steadily, and got closer to the security guard and asked: "Hey, has Mr. Yang got married?"


    He was puzzled: Why do you ask? I said it was also something private between me and him, so he answered: He married a long time ago, his children even have children.


    I was shocked had a what now? Whoever the security guard was talking about obviously wasnt Yang Han Lu, who was it?


    Things seemed to be gettingplex, I was vaguely uneasy, and then asked: "Is Sir Yang nice?"


    He immediately nodded: "Of course he''s good, he takes the initiative to give us raises typically."


    I was relieved, it seems that Mr. Yang was not a total jerk, and didn''t act like a ruffian.


    At this point the security guard came out, and was quite impatient: "Sir Yang wille out immediately, just wait."


    Really? He especially came out to see me? I was really a bit surprised, maybe this person really was nice.


    But soon I understood, because there was a man with a briefcase in a suit headed near us, and I thought he was going to his car, but he actually came to us.


    He also seemed to be in a hurry to go home, he looked at me frowned and said: "Child, were you looking for me?"


    I took a closer look at his appearance, he really is a bit simr to Yang Han Lu, especially the nose, it''s very simr.


    His tone was calm, and then I said that there is something I wanted to ask him. He just told me to continue, and I opened my mouth after thinking about it: Do you know who Yang Han Lu is?


    In just a moment he changed his expression and then shouted: "Who brought you here!?"


    The two security guards were taken aback and quickly drew out their batons. This man was also a bit jumpy, I was scared right now, mainly because I was afraid of being hit by their batons.


    I took a few steps back: "No one told me toe here... I want to talk to you about something."


    He fumed: "I don''t have time for this." He took a few steps back and told the security guard to kick me out.


    Then he went into his limousine and drove away quickly. Even after I ran all the way here. I hope he was still willing to see me, I guess it was still not appropriate to mention Yang Han Lu, he probably just didn''t want to face reality.


    I thought about it, this guy really isnt a man, hes too much of a wimp to even create any kind of family.


    Now that he''s driven off too, I can''t catch up with him. And the security guards didn''t let me get any closer, I stood in ce for a bit, frozen, and I didn''t know what to do, Mr. Yang didn''t even give me the opportunity to talk.


    But I didn''t leave yet, it was a struggle to find him so I couldn''t just give up. I went to eat, and then came back to wait, he''d have toe one day.


    When it was dark the security guard swapped positions and two new security guards came. I had an idea, I could try again right? Although I looked like a student, I could just pretend to be tough to these new guards.


    But right now there is no point, Mr. Yang is not inside. I waited for half a day, and it was about seven o''clock when Mr. Yang finally arrived, and he calmly entered the bath house.


    I took a deep breath, and ruffled my hair, and went towards the entrance trying to look bulky. The two security guards noticed me, and I didn''t even look at them, and boldly tried to enter.


    But they stopped me anyway, and said in a kind tone: "You''re a student, right?"


    I thought to myself that my school uniform really gave me away, but I already knew of a response to give, I was calm and generous, and my tone was impatient: "I can''t even visit my dad? My mom wants me to grapple him back."


    The two men looked at each other for a moment, seemingly about tough, I ignored them and strode in, they did not stop me this time.


    I was relieved to be able to get in and went to hurry up and do my job.


    The receptionist there asked me what sauna room I wanted and so on, I didn''t understand what to order there, but I saw that there was an elevator, and I went straight to it.


    I took the elevator to the second floor and met another waitress again, and she looked at me nkly, I took the lead and said: "Do you know where Mr. Yang is?"


    She didn''t know who I was but told me: "In the office on the third floor."


    The office on the third floor? Why would there be an office here? I went straight up to the third floor and finally found the so-called office after a year of searching.


    His office was quiterge, but I couldnt really see inside, and I knocked gently on the door after thinking about it, and Mr Yangs voice came: You may enter.


    This really did not look like a bathhouse, but rather like a school, Mr. Yang seems to be a serious businessman.


    I pushed the door and entered, and was finally able to see inside. It was quiterge, and there were all kinds of things in here, and with Mr. Yang in front of hisputer checking something, not even raising his head.


    He probably thought I was a staff member, so I quickly went over and directly called out: "Your daughter is being abused all day long and is falling apart!"


    He was taken aback, looked up at me in shock, and then his face hardened: "Do you know where this is? You think it''s a school?"


    I didn''t care, I''d already gotten this far, so why would I give up now?


    "Do you know how much Yang Han Lu has suffered? You''re so sessful yet you abandon your daughter, are you still a man?"


    I scolded him. I also got a bit nervous about this, because he might go crazy and hurt me, but there would be no other way to get him to do something unless I shouted at him, he might run away otherwise.


    And he was still trying to run away, he grabbed his phone and dialed and cursed: "What''s wrong with you guys? Why did you let a child in?"


    He was obviously avoiding the topic of Yang Han Lu, I knew that I was running out of time, and I pped his desk: "Since you do not care about her, she''s going to kill herself sooner orter!"


    Mr. Yang''s eyes shrank for a moment, and the phone was in his monstrous grip. I didn''t have time to say anything else because the security guards came in and hauled me out in a hurry.


    I shouted at the top of my lungs: "She''s dying! She''s really dying!"


    He didn''t look at me, sitting there like a dead man, his face cloudy. I was dragged out and kicked a few times by the security guards.


    Finally they threw me out, scolding me viciously: "Are you fucking crazy? How dare you break into a ce like this? Get the hell out of here!"


    I cursed and had no choice but to walk away. But I wasnt that scared anymore, before I was too neurotic about it, and now I just realized that they wouldnt even dare to break thew out in the open, so they couldnt do anything to me.


    But I still need to go and keep trying to convince Mr. Yang to do something, hes the only one who can really save Yang Han Lu.


    I squatted away from their building thinking of something to do. Should I, maybe, wait for him toe out and then shout at him to do something?


    Squatting for more than ten minutes, I suddenly saw Mr. Yange out. I was stunned, so fast?


    I immediately rushed over, but I saw him get into the car, and then he drove towards me.


    I was shocked, damn, is he really gonna run me over and kill me? Holy shit, I turned around and ran.


    But obviously his car was faster and reached me in the blink of an eye, and I had to scream to get the car to stop. Mr. Yang opened the window and looked out: "Why are you running? Get in."


    I froze, and pulled the rear door handle, he spoke again: "Come to the front."


    I went to the passenger seat, sat down and he began to drive: "Fasten your seat belt."


    It took me forever to figure out how to put on my seat belt, but he was already driving from here, going 70 km/h. (TN: About 40 MPH.)


    I was a little nervous, what was he going to do? I said what are you going to do? He looked straight ahead: "Who the hell is telling you to do this? If you don''t tell me, I''m going to throw you in the river."


    I don''t believe in this kind of trick used to scare children. I spoke in a quiet voice: "Yang Han Lu is my friend, she is just treated too badly, I just want to help her."


    Mr. Yang sneered: " How did you find me?" I was stunned, also argued: "I have friends to help me find, you should not think about this, think about your daughter first."


    I feel like there is something hes trying to hide, hes acting like a suspect in a movie, but I do not want to scare him off now, he might run off if he thinks someone is trying to expose him, this man is definitely hiding some demons.


    Trantor Notes: Hi hhi hi hihiiiiii! Sorry about missing some postsst week. again. just not feeling too motivated, buuuuut I think im getting back into the grove of it, sooo hopefully more chapters soon until thennn cyaterrrrr byebyeeee

 Chapter 82: You Think Money Can Solve This?!

    Chapter 82: You Think Money Can Solve This?!


    While we were in the car, he kept questioning me, and it looked like he didnt have any kind of destination, and he kept driving.


    I constantly said that no one sent me here, but he didnt believe me: Who exactly told you I was here? I havent wronged anyone that I know of.


    I was really anxious and angry, what the hell are you worried about? What''s the problem? Right now, Im talking about your daughter!


    I said in a cold voice: "Your daughter is being tortured, and you''re worried about yourself?"


    He got angry with me when I said that, and just stared at me coldly, and I finally felt like he was not a good person.


    "Yang Han Lu is my daughter, if ites to light, I will hunt you down!"


    I suddenly understood what he was afraid of, he didnt want people finding out that he had a kid. Then I started thinking about his family, was he afraid of his wife?


    I sneered again: "You''ve created these problems, why can''t you just deal with them?"


    He mmed on the brakes and his arms were shaking a little. I was watching his movements carefully, he did not care about Yang Han Lu, and he was even afraid to care, he chose to run after all.


    I couldn''t keep irritating him like this, so I tried to persuade him: "Why don''t you just go and see Yang Han Lu, she''s really suffering right now."


    He unconsciously grabbed the steering wheel, then angrily reprimanded: "Get out."


    Damn you! It backfired.


    I cursed: "Fine, it''s your daughter anyway, she can do whatever she wants. But I''m telling you, no one is out for you, you coward!"


    I got out and walked away, and he really let me go. I cursed in my heart, damn you, what kind of person was that? He''s even more of a loser than I am.


    Swearing to myself, I didnt know where I was and it was night, guess Ill just have to find some hole to sleep in.


    But after I took a few steps, two bright lights shone behind and I turned around, it was Mr. Yang.


    I waited for him to approach me and he was surprisingly calm, but cold: "Get in."


    I got into the car in a hurry, and he asked me to take him to see Yang Han Lu. I gave him the address and he sped off.


    It was night and there was no one there when I arrived. I told him to park the car in thendlord''s spot and to follow me upstairs.


    He said in a light voice, "I don''t want to meet with her." I said don''t worry, she won''t recognize you, it doesn''t matter if you meet.


    He still strongly disagreed, so I said okay, if you wont go to her, then it''s fine. He then went up ahead of me, and as soon as he went up, he ran into thendlord who came running down holding some underwear.


    They were both in shock of seeing each other, thendlord hurried to hide some things behind his desk, looking at me suspiciously. I waved my hand at him and told him to get lost. Heughed dryly and hurried back to his room.


    Mr. Yang was very confused: "Who is he? What is he doing?" I said it was just thendlord, it''s nothing. Mr. Yang must have seen what was in thendlord''s hands, but he didn''t ask any questions.


    Now that thendlord left, I breathed a sigh of relief and took Mr. Yang up to the third floor.


    The door to Yang Han Lu''s room was closed, and I knocked on it. Mr. Yang hurriedly retreated down the stairs, his lips pursed.


    Yang Han Lu soon came and opened the door, she was calm, but of course her eyes still contained a lot of pain. I really wanted to tell her that your father was here, but held back and spoke to Yang Han Lu right at the door: "Are you doing alright?"


    She lowered her head and sighed softly: "I''m fine."


    Mr. Yang must have been peeking, so I reassured Yang Han Lu, "You know, I''ll always be here to take care of you."


    She smiled, but her eyes told a different story. I knew she doesn''t actually like me, and now she''s stopped pretending, myfort wouldn''t help her, and I can only her hug when she''s feeling terrible.


    "I''m going to bed, do you want to sleep together or are you going back to your dorms?" Yang Han Lu said softly, I said I''m heading back.


    She nodded and closed the door behind her. I sighed and went downstairs, only to see Mr. Yang with a gloomy face: "You sleep with her?"


    My heart jumped and I exined with a dry smile: "She was hurt a lot the other day and neededpany."


    Mr. Yang held back his anger: "The whole building is cold and quiet, and the building was dimly lit, and whose underwear did thendlord take just now?"


    I wanted him to go to Yang Han Lu''s mother to deal with her, but he caught us doing something weird.


    I had to honestly exin to him: "Yang Han Lu''s mother does not give her money, and she wants to help me, I was beaten by many gangsters before, and so she went and tried to get some money to help me, those are being sold."


    He was so angry that he gritted his teeth: "To sell? What the hell are you doing? Is there something wrong with you?"


    I started sweating, but thought of something: "That''s why you need to save your daughter ah, we can not do anything else."


    He inhaled deeply, this man was so angry that his face was blue. I didn''t want to mess with him, so I spoke carefully: "As you can see, your daughter is like a walking corpse, the only one who can save her now is you."


    He walked away without saying a word, and I followed him. Thendlord was actually peeking at us, and Mr. Yang red at him, scaring him.


    I went downstairs with him, and no one was around. He had a hard time stabilizing his emotions, and his tone contained a strong dominating force: "Tell me who told you about me."


    I hesitantly told him about Lin Yin Yin''s father, and he narrowed his eyes: "So it''s him, he''s an old acquaintance, back then he was the one who made me lose my reputation."


    I don''t know what happened back then, but he was wrong in the first ce, and he must have deserved to lose his reputation.


    I didn''t say anything, and he warned me again: "Don''te to me in the future, and don''t tell anyone about this."


    I nodded, and said what are you going to do? He thought for a moment and suddenly pulled something out of his coat pocket: "I''ll write you a check, you take it to Yang Han Lu."


    I was shocked, then angrily cursed: "Fucking money? Do you know how much this would hurt her? Your, own, damn biological father only gives you a check?"


    This is a clear "severing of ties" ah, will definitely make Yang Han Lu suffer. Mr. Yang''s face was sullen and he told me to shut up.


    I didn''t shut up, I pointed at him and cursed: "Fuck you, you''re a bitch, giving us a fucking check only, as if you don''t want to be responsible, get out!"


    He was scolded by me and turned blue, but he didn''t say anything back. And only wrote a check to me, I did not take it, he directly threw it on the ground and left.


    I was really mad, the bitch opened the car door to get in, but he suddenly stopped moving, and waspletely frozen.


    I was furious and confused, and found him looking upwards. I also looked up, the third floor balcony lights was lit, and Yang Han Lu calmly stood there, and us, unable to see her expression.


    It only took a moment for the night breeze to disappear, and my heart hurt for her, and Mr. Yang, in a panic, quickly closed his car door, and drove off.


    I don''t even want to scold him, this bitch ah bitch ah!


    He quickly disappeared into the night, as if he had never appeared.


    I rubbed my head and sighed, and I was tearing up a little. Im not going back to my dorm now, Yang Han Lu must be hurt right now, I need to check on her.


    I went upstairs and knocked gently on the door, but she didn''t budge. I hesitantly opened the door with the key and saw her crouching in the corner of the balcony, not moving.


    She really was dead.


    I rushed over to check on her, she nkly stared into the skies, her eyes were overflowing with sadness, cutting through the night.


    I didn''t say anything for a long time, but I stood by and watched her, lest she do something stupid.


    However, she did not do anything stupid, but she looked up and smiled at me: "Thank you, finally someone cares about me."


    I had to clear a few tears as she exhaled lightly and moved back into the bedroom one step at a time, locking the door gently behind her.


    I then slept in the hall but never slept well, always waking up in the middle of the night, afraid that Yang Han Lu would do something stupid. But she didn''t move all night.


    The next day she went out, and was on the balcony and let me leave on my own.


    Iforted her for a while before leaving, and then went to urge thendlord to take more care of her.


    Thendlord sighed and asked me: "Was that her fatherst night?"


    I said yes, he was a fool, not at all willing to take responsibility. Thendlord also cursed him, and then asked me what to do.


    I said I''ll go scold that stupid bastard again, I''m so angry, so angry that I don''t want to eat.


    Thendlord also warned me not to overdo it, so as not to get into trouble. I don''t care, if I got in trouble, anyway, I wanted to scold him!


    I ran to the idiot again, the morning the security guards were different again, I said my father is a friend of Mr. Yang, and I was passing by after school, to help my father and I have to ask Mr. Yang something important.


    They were quite surprised, I directly asked: "Is Mr. Yang in the office now?"


    They hesitantly replied: "He didn''te backst night, he dide back for a while in the morning and left again."


    I was stunned, didn''te backst night? I was deliberately surprised: "No wonder my father couldn''t contact him, did something happen to him?"


    A security guard spoke in a low voice: "He was drunk, and almost hit us with his car, it looked like he drank a lot, but someone else drove him this morning."


    That kid went to drink? I frowned, it seems that today I won''t be able to talk with hi,. I was depressed, but then, suddenly, a luxurious car came, and out came a ssy young woman.


    The security guard rushed to greet her, acting polite as hell. The woman is proud and good-looking, but she does seem like she''s nice.


    "I''m here today, go and inform them that Yang-weng can''te." The young woman said tly, a security guard hurriedly rushed in.


    The young woman slowly walked into the interior, and frowned at me: "Children should note here."


    I guffawed and ran, lest the security guards say too much.


    Trantor Notes: A lilter than Id like, but hey I made it!! Anyway we meet a new mysteriousdy oooo, I think I might have an idea on who it is, and i dont really think its much of a secret buuuut, she seems nicer than the average person her and thats what matters, anywayyyyy, hopefully Yang Han Lu will get help, but thats all for this time, and until next them, bye byeeeee

 Chapter 83: A Brighter Future

    Chapter 83: A Brighter Future


    The prettydy was probably Mr. Yangs wife, and from what it looked like, I assume she is the actual boss, but with that in mind, an idea came to my mind.


    Yes, I will need to threaten him, but he forced me to do this, I just need to tell his wife about Yang Han Lu, and see what happens then.


    But I still feel guilty about doing this, and Im worried about Mr. Yang being angry at me, so for now that will be ast resort.


    I left and kept thinking about it while walking, then went and tried to find Lin Yin Yin at her house. She always goes to school during the day to study, so I didnt get to see her, but I saw Ah Li cleaning.


    I looked around to make sure Lin Yin Yin''s father wasn''t there before I went over. Ah Li also saw me and smiled gently: "Are you here to see Yin Yin?"


    I said I was looking for you, to thank you for helping me. She smiled: "I think you have something else to do."


    I smiled, it seemed like she had something to say, so I asked directly: "Did your husband finally say anything?"


    Ah Li nodded: "He told me about some guy, and that he was a no good man, he destroyed someone''s family, and then abandoned that womanter to live with another rich girl."


    I was stunned when Ah Li continued: "Yin Yin''s father said he was just a talentless guy who was hand-held into the position he''s in now."


    Now it all makes sense, no wonder he was so weary of someone whos out for him, he is terrified about his wife finding out about his previous affairs, so he really mustve been hand-held here, I thought he just didnt want to hurt Yang Han Lu, but hes just scared about losing what he has now, ah!


    I''m even more angry, this motherfucker man!


    I thanked Ah Li and had already made up my mind to tell the pretty woman about Yang Han Lu, he blew hisst chance already.


    The next day, I didnt go to the bath house, but to help Li Xin with work, and to see Yang Han Lu, she still was the same, nothing to say, and became more and more silent, and that night when her father came, she mustve known who that was, but didnt cry because she knew he just left her.


    I was reminded of a saying, nothing is more wretched than apathy.


    But I couldnt do anything to help her right now.


    The next day I went to the bathhouse again, this time the security guard already recognized me and told me to get lost.


    I smiled and said: "Sir Yang owes me money, tell him toe out!"


    The two security guards were furious: "Go away, you madman!" I said if you won''t call him I''ll sit and squat around here, a security guard angrily replied: "Do whatever you want, Sir Yang hasn''t evene yet, you''re gonna be here for a while."


    I raised an eyebrow, since Sir Yang had note, then I will wait here and stop his carter.


    I waited not far away, and after waiting for about half an hour, then finally Sir Yang''s car appeared.


    I immediately rushed over, but the two security guards who had been watching me came to stop me. I was going to shout that I know you''re afraid of your wife, but Sir Yang was the first to speak: "Let hime."


    My words were stuck in my throat, but then I was amazed, had this guy changed his nature?


    I went over, and he let me get in the car, and instructed the security guards not to say anything about my arrival.


    Then he drove away again, I sat in the car to observe him, he looked extremely tired, seemingly did not sleep well. I coughed and said what do you want?


    He gripped the steering wheel and remained silent, and finally spoke in a low voice: "You tell Han Lu, I will ept her as my daughter, but right now I''m not ready, so I''ll need to talk to her mother first."


    I was surprised and delighted, damn really, that easily? I said are you serious? He said yes.


    I said well, I respect you for once, I was going to tell your wife. He was shocked, his face was a little white, I sighed: I guess epting her as your daughter was really hard, choosing wealth or your daughter ah.


    He was silent again, then we both stopped talking, I got off halfway, and then cheerfully hitchhiked back, no matter what, Mr. Yang changing his mind would be good news, it was better than just cutting off the rtionship.


    I ran to see Yang Han Lu, who was in a daze while leaning on the balcony. I went in to tell her the good news: "Yang Han Lu, your father has decided to ept you, but you just need to wait for a bit."


    She shuddered and looked back at me incredulously. I said it was true, but your father''s career is in his wife''s hands, so it was hard for him to choose.


    I thought she was indifferent, but after a few moments she began to cry, but very softly.


    She still wanted a loving father after all. I watched her in silence, letting her cry, and she never said a word.


    I had to go to school tomorrow and I felt powerless, so the only thing I could do was to reassure that her father cared about her. She nodded slightly and her eyes were red.


    I went back to school, and I kept thinking about this, I felt like I was doing something nice, but if Yang Han Lu hadnt helped me with my money issues, I might not have helped her before.


    Today went slowly, all I did was write in ss, asionally talk to Lin Yin Yin, but overall, I had nothing to do.


    I went to look for Yang Han Lu after school in the afternoon, but she wasn''t there. I went to grab thendlord to ask about her, thendlord was surprisingly cheerful: "Don''t you worry, she just left for a bit, and she was dressing up before she left, and was very nervous, I think it''s something about her father."


    I was happy, Mr. Yang said he was going to meet with Han Lu''s mother first, maybe there were all going at the same time?


    I really want to go with them, but since I''m an outsider it''d be bad for me to go, and I don''t even know where they are.


    I waited, and thendlord also waited anxiously, thendlord also seems to be very worried about Yang Han Lu.


    About eight o''clock in the evening, Yang Han Lu finally came back, with a smile on her face, eyes filled with happiness, like she was a different person.


    Thendlord and I dont know what happened, but looking at her face we both breathe a sigh of relief, I asked if she saw her dad.


    Yang Han Lu nodded shyly, unable to conceal her joy. This guy is so easily satisfied, she must''ve been looking forward to seeing her father these past ten years.


    I asked him what he said. Yang Han Lu''s joy was a little unsettling: "He couldn''t recognize me openly, but only promised to treat me well and to care for meter when his career was sessful."


    This was expected, Mr. Yang obviously couldn''t have a falling out with his wife, after all, his wife was the one who gave him sess.


    I said give him some time, and it''ll pay off in the end. She smiled and nodded, and could not help but be sad: "He and my mother did not make up, my mother also beat him."


    This was to be expected, especially with her mothers temper, Mr. Yang only cared about reuniting now, and not before.


    Thendlord then shouted: "Well, well, it will slowly get better, tonight I''ll cook for you, you guys,e to my house for dinner."


    This short fat man really wasn''t too bad, I agreed, and Yang Han Lu also nodded, and so the three of us nned to go and eat, but then thendlord soured the atmosphere by mentioning her underwear: By the way, when are you going to give out the goods today?


    I kicked him, thendlord could not help but be aggrieved, and Yang Han Lu surprisingly looked embarrassed: "Dad did not allow me to sell them anymore......"


    Thendlord wailed, I was not surprised, what kind of dad would let his daughter sell her underwear. I said to not pay attention to it, it was fine.


    Thendlord howled miserably: Im almost out of money, theyre going to call off my wife again, and my reputation will be gone.


    I gloated, Yang Han Lu covered her mouth and snickered, reached out and pulled out a check from her pocket: "My father gave me 50,000 yen as loose change, you take it." (TN: About 380 USD.)


    Thendlord''s eyes widened and he reached out and snatched it away: "How kind you are, hahaha."


    What?! I''m not happy, that''s such a waste! Yang Han Lu, however, was unfazed, then unnaturally pulled the corner of my coat for a moment.


    I was stunned, but she went upstairs quickly. She wanted me to go up too, so I hurried to follow, thendlord was smiling and went to follow us, I kicked him away: "Get out of here!"


    I went up by myself, the door was left open, I went in and saw that Yang Han Lu was waiting for me, and she seemed a little shy.


    This girl changed really fast, and even after meeting her father, her personality has changed, I did not expect her to be like this before.


    I was amused: "Why are you acting like this, ahaha?" Her face was a little flushed and she looked at me very tenderly: "Li Chen, I didn''t think you would change my life, thank you."


    I waved off her gratitude, and she pondered for a moment, and after smiling she said: If it wasnt for you helping me I really dont know how I would have lived, so anything you ask, Ill do it, just tell me.


    My heart jumped and my face scrunched up: "I recognized that tone of voice you''ve reverted back to wanting to fool around...?"


    Sheughed out loud: "Now when did I ever do that? I''m not going to be a terrible sister, of course, I will not do anything to you, but actually... love sounds very wonderful, you actually aren''t officially dating anyone, aren''t I allowed to court you?"


    I rolled my eyes and said that''s enough, sheughed more and more: "Okay, I''m just kidding, but I do think favorably of you... and if only you were a little taller."


    Damn you!


    Trantor Notes: aww theyre flirting i mean, thats all for today, I stayed up all night ying games and fell asleep oops, thats why its a littlete maybe another 2 or 1 soon, buuut Yang Han Lu has recovered!!! Woo and shes a lot happier now, wonder whatll happen now. Buuut that appears to be all for today, and until next time, bye byeeeee

 Chapter 85: Saving Money

    Chapter 85: Saving Money


    With this goal in mind, and full of energy, I started working really hard on improving my writing.


    I just kept writing, and eventually finished my fourth manuscript, and I thought I was doing well, but it was denied.


    I was surprised that it didnt go through, even though I felt like I had improved. Lin Yin Yin was not surprised, she evenughed.


    I said why didn''t I pass? Lin Yin Yin coughed and pretended to be mature: "Nowadays, society is changing day by day, and not many people read magazines anymore. To have a stable following, you have to be innovative, your four manuscripts are all a bit simr in plot, and the editor told you to hone in on your own style again and create something new instead of something simr to before."


    No way, who is this editor? Are all editors really that strict? I epted my loss, but asked: "Then how would I improve? Isn''t this a normal love story that would happen at school?"


    She smiled smugly: "That''s where your skills are not good enough. The editor said that your character''s personalities are too simr to each other, so it doesn''t feel fresh, and you need to observe what kind of personality a real girl has, and then think of something exciting to do with it."


    I pondered, but realized the editor''s words were right. I then scanned my surroundings and then fixed my eyes on Lin Yin Yin, who asked: "What are you looking at me for?"


    I stared at her for a moment, then got excited: "I''ve just had a grandulous revtion, watch me create an amazing girl!"


    I was so stupid that I just used Qin Lan as reference for all my heroines, but now, in every other draft I can just refer to real people like Yang Han Lu, that one artmittee member, and Lin Yin Yin, the ss president.


    I spent two days creating a unique essay, and then excitedly showed it to Lin Yin Yin.


    The more she looked at it, the more her face looked askew, but then she started reading it out loud: "As she fell off the table and almost ttened me like a pancake...... little feet were very swollen, as I carried her ...... bastard, you are not going to write about me!"


    I tried begging: "Ah, can you please let me use you as inspiration? It''s not actually you."


    She was angry and ashamed, a p on the table: "Then why do I have a crush on you! Go to hell!"


    I still tried begging: "I''m going to be innovative this time, so I won''t write about passionate love, it''s unrequited love that would make people remember this for a long time so that maybe I can even write a sequel."


    Lin Yin Yin was very angry and was turning red, and she was jumping up and down: "No way! Change it, change it to you have a crush on me!"


    I said how would I do that? A girl having a crush on a guy is romantic, but a guy with a crush on a girl is weird and he''ll be called a wimp.


    She was about to explode, I held her shoulders as softly as possible: "ss president, please be my heroine."


    She was stunned, then her eyshes blinked gently and her eyes moved away: "Then at least make me a little taller... can''t just be one meter five......"


    I said but it''d be cute, and the male readers would like it. She puffed up again and hummed, but then epted it: "Fine, I''ll take it to the editor!"


    I remembered one more thing: "Oh, I forgot to write about your tiger canines, that would be more appealing, I''ll need to change it."


    She was mortified and forbade me to change it, which is no good, it must be perfect. So I forcefully changed it, she gritted her teeth and stared at me, and every now and then screamed, startling the ss.


    Then after I finally finished changing it, she pouted and went home with it.


    That afternoon I was a bit impatient and worried that I wouldn''t be able to make it. When I went to my evening sses, I saw Lin Yin Yin was already there.


    I saw her face scrunched up, and I couldn''t help and couldn''t help but feel like my heart had been crushed, I didn''t pass? I was sad for a moment, and Lin Yin Yin came over to look at me and reluctantly spoke: "You did it."


    I almost couldn''t help butugh out loud, and thenined: "Your horrible face scared me to death."


    She stomped her foot: "Who told you to write like that, my editor asked if the heroine was me, and I wasughed at."


    I said your editor still knows you that well? She turned smug: "A few years ago, I went to a conference and met them there, so of course wed know each other."


    Damn, I said you must''ve tricked them or something, are you the only kid who they look after? She hummed at me: "Who are you calling a kid! Anyways, there are a decent amount of people who do the same thing you do, and they try writing a love story.


    I''m amazed, very amazed, hopefully they won''t be writing as good as I have, but it seems I have to work harder.


    I thanked her, she grimaced and opened her mouth: "Tomorrow try getting a credit card or something, so that you get the money immediately, and don''t forget to send back the contract, signed."


    I said yes, but I don''t know what to do so you''d need help. She rolled her eyes: "Who else would you call if I wasn''t here to help you? I''m the only one who''s this kind, hey, I''m so kind."


    I let out augh and was happy all night. Then it was Friday, which went by so fast that I didn''t even notice.


    And Friday went smoothly, we got a lot of things done. After school in the afternoon, Lin Yin Yin took me to get a credit card, I already had an ID so getting it was easy.


    But then there was a lot of fussing, and I printed the contract and sent it straight to the post office.


    I thought that was it for today, but Lin Yin Yin asked me to go to her house.


    I said why are we going? She said: "To meet up with other writers and get acquainted with them."


    It sounded like a good idea, so I went along with her. When I arrived at her house, she first looked around to make sure her father was not home before taking me in.


    Ah Li and the loli weren''t home either, I guess they went home or something, after all, they had to take care of the old man at their ce.


    Then I went with Lin Yin Yin to her bedroom. She mmed the door shut and turned on theputer.


    I stood next to her and watched. She logged on to her QQ, and then told me to log on to my QQ to join the group.


    There were more than 300 people in the group, and it would appear that they were all girls, Lin Yin Yin talked to our editor first and then afterwards let me talk to her: "Say hello to her, everyone is very weing."


    I''m not very good at this stuff, after all, I''m not familiar with QQ. Then I saw someone in that group send a message: Wee, Xiao-Chenchen.


    That''s probably the mysterious editor, but I spat some blood and turned my head to ask Lin Yin Yin: "Why am I Xiao-ChenChen?"


    She held back herughter: "I helped you pick a pen name, it sounds good, right? Your articles are all under this pen name."


    I''m fucked, this chick really wants to kill me, damn, Xiao-ChenChen...... that''s too shameful.


    But the people in the group did not seem to care, one after another, they each sent a message: Wee wee, is he handsome?


    Wow, so weing...?


    I tried to type fast, and look meticulously for each letter one by one with my head down, and Lin Yin Yin made sure to point this out: You really cant type? Do you really need to look for each letter?


    I said yes, she looked anxious, and since those people were waiting for my response, Lin Yin Yin kicked me off the chair and said: "Just speak, I''ll type for you."


    I said: "Hello everyone, please take care of me in the future."


    She gave me a nk look and typed it, the group was really kind, but it seemed that many people were asking if I really was a man.


    I was puzzled, why are they doing that? Lin Yin Yin exined: "Ny percent of the group are women, so it''s rare to see a guy."


    I suddenly felt like I had entered a dangerous area.


    Lin Yin Yin has taken it upon herself to reply for me: It''s a guy, but he''s not handsome, so don''t get excited.


    The group of people got excited, and one after another said that the man must be handsome, and to hurry up and send a photo.


    I feel like my view on these people has totally changed. Werent these authors or something? And plus why are you so rude? But since theyre kind and weing, its pretty peaceful here and rxing, so its a pretty nice ce here.


    As I was chatting with the group, and getting familiar with them, out of the blue, someone had said: Hehe, neers should be working on their manuscripts, everyone, you shouldnt be wasting your time and should learn from Miss Yin Yin, she is so diligent.


    That was a strange thing to say, and as soon as that person spoke, the group fell silent. Lin Yin Yin grunted: "This Yin Yang person is always like this!"


    She then used her own ount to speak: Guzhuang Shaonu, did your draft not do well again?


    This just made the other person mad: You''re so high and mighty, did I provoke you?


    What the hell is going on? Why are they fighting here? And Lin Yin Yin is usually very kind, and she is usually nonchnt, I guess she actually doesn''t like this person.


    Finally the editor appeared: You should all start writing, don''t bezy.


    The group waspletely silent, Lin Yin Yin face turned dark: "That guy is always looking for a fight, I think she''s like this because I surpassed her."


    I said I''m convinced that she was jealous too. Lin Yin Yin was a little bored: She always acts like that, and it annoys me a lot. And when we all meet up together, she even acts like that, and annoys me even more.


    I said when I go there too, I will help you deal with her. She then rejoiced, and thenughed at me: "You''d need to wait another ten years."


    I squinted: "I''ll pass you this year!


    The next few days I focused on writing my manuscript, Lin Yin Yin said that generally after writing more than ten articles you can write medium-length stories, then I would not have to work so hard, and that it''d take half a year to write a novel.


    This is good, now I am even more motivated.


    For two months, I was working on my manuscript and nothing interesting happened. I asionally go and see Li Xin, maybe buy her something, then shed be very happy, I would also be very happy, but as time passes, I''m a little anxious.


    Now that it is winter, my parents might being back at the end of the semester, and make Li Xin work somewhere else. And they said before that they would make her work at our fathers friends ce and the money shed earn would go to our parents, ah this is really exhausting.


    This time I don''t want to, I hope to take my sister to have a good time during the winter holidays, she has never been out to have fun in the past ten years.


    So saving money is imperative, sending my manuscript, and it got returned for revision, I was given the cons of the draft, and I am also bing more and more skilled, but still earning very little money ah, I''m still being paid the least. I''d write 10,000 words and only get paid 500 yuan, which wouldn''t evenst for half a year of food only, it''s very tiring.


    But in order for my sister to have afortable winter vacation I am very desperate, this winter vacation I must take her to do something, and cannot ever let her work a job.


    Trantor Notes: Thats all for todayyyyyy, so things have certainly calmed down for now, and MC got signed in with a booking/magazinepany of some sorts, and is working for money buuuuut now we gotta earn moneys so that Li Xin can rx, but until next time everyone gooodbyeeeeeee- actually scratch that aaaaa, i think i set 84 to private so no one could even see that aaaa my mistake eveyone but sorry if you weren''t able to see it...... okay gbye for real byebyeee

 Chapter 86: Winter Vacation

    Chapter 86: Winter Vacation


    Time flew by and it was now winter.


    Our midterms passed a while ago, and my results were okay, and it didnt matter much since most of our ss werent thatpetitive about our scores, the only person who did well in our ss was Lin Yin Yin.


    This loli really was admirable, she had to work on writing manuscripts, but at the same time she didnt fall behind on her studies, and managed to prepare and do well in the midterms.


    I asked her how she could do that, and she smiled smugly: I dont really need that much time to work on writing because I can type very fast, you just type very slowly.


    I cant help but feel motivated and say out loud that I want to use aputer instead of writing by hand. She gave me a nk look: With your speed, you might as well write it out, and plus where are you even going to get aputer? Not the one at my house, because sooner orter, my father will catch us.


    I thought about it, I already have written eight manuscripts, and earned a little more than 3,000 yuan, I should have enough for aputer, right?


    But where would it go? And what about an Inte connection? And if I buy aputer, I wouldn''t have money to spare for my sister.


    Ill probably have to think about thister, right now Ive just started my career, and I shouldnt do too much at once.


    I continued writing by hand, and day by day the final exams were approaching. The exams werent too hard, and I wasnt too scared because, even though I wouldnt be a top scorer, I would still do very well, and get good scores.


    After that the holidays came, and I moved on from the matter, and now it was time to spend time with my sister.


    However, Lin Yin Yin caught me before I could leave school, and she had a thick Pikachu sweater on, and I could see her breath due to the cold: "I still have to write even during the holidays, soe to the city to hang out with me when I finish."


    I was stunned, said you get no vacation? She rolled her eyes: "Every day I don''t really have work, but once a week I need to submit something."


    I said I''m just going to be walking a lot during winter break, so I''ll try my best. She blinked and asked me: "To where?"


    I said I was going to walk around with my sister.


    I said let''s walk around and take my sister with us. She puffed her lips: "With you two?" I asked do you want to go? She was ufortable: "I don''t care if I go, I''ll go if you want me to."


    I said that I didnt really want her to go, I wanted to get closer with my sister, because I wronged her in the past. Lin Yin Yins face turned ck, and she gave me a cold stare and left: Remember to finish your manuscripts, I will not ept you cking off!


    Iughed and said we''ll have a chance to go hang outter, but she didn''t even care about what I had to say.


    I still feel like I could be a littlete in submitting my script. So I just n on spending time with my sister, and resting up at home when Im not with her.


    I didnt need to pack anything from my dorm so I used my book bag to get some clothes, homework and other things and left.


    When I got to the door, Zhang Xiong came over and asked me: "Brother Chen, what is your n for winter vacation?"


    I opened my mouth and cursed: "I''ll kill you if you dare to mention anything gang rted." He was immediately stifled, and hesitant to leave: "It''s not about... any kind of gang......"


    This kid is still pestering me and Im annoyed to death. Even though Im on winter break, its very hard to rx around him. Why is he still bothering me?


    I stopped worrying about him, and cleared my mind as I went to Takasu High School. Last week I had made an appointment with Li Xin to go home together, and I was so excited to go to her.


    But when I arrived she was not at the milk tea shop, and I asked Sister Xia, and she said: She needs more time to pack up, ah, and she needs to say goodbye to her friends, ah.


    That is true, and so I helped around a bit to pass time, and then ran to thendlords ce.


    Since its winter vacation now, and its been a while since Ist saw her, I dont really know how Yang Han Lu is doing.


    Thendlord likes to hibernate like a bear in the winter, and he doesn''t leave his room every once in a few days, so I didn''t bother him.


    No one was in the hallway, but there was some movement in her bedroom. I didnt mind it much and walked over, and saw the door wasnt closed so I pushed it lightly and opened it.


    Then I was immediately stunned, inside there was a dressing mirror and reflected was Yang Han Lu, who was almostpletely naked, and there she was trying on some clothes.


    And immediately, I was a ve to the man''s instincts, and I quickly scanned her a few times before removing my gaze and stepping back. Then at that moment, Yang Han Lu sped her hands to her chest, frightened and disoriented, then let out a high-decibel scream, obliterating my eardrums.


    I know it wasnt good to look, even if she acts so sloppy usually, she still was an innocent girl, and at a moment like this, any damn person would cry too.


    I tried to run out quickly, but she yelled from her bedroom: Wait! Her voice was a bit shaky, and I thought about standing still, but decided against it, since I wanted her to calm down first.


    I went and kicked on thendlords door. Yang Han Lu was probably going to put on clothing before she left her room, so I had time to escape.


    Thendlord opened the door for me sleepily and then muttered: "It''s New Year''s Eve and what do you want?"


    I hurriedly squeezed in and closed the door: "I''m going back to the countryside soon, and I didn''t juste to say goodbye to you." He tsked: "I really don''t get why you can''t say it but, you''re here to see Yang Han Lu, right?"


    Iughed dryly, and then I heard the sound of footsteps, and then Yang Han Lu came down. I hurriedly ran into the restroom to hide, then Yang Han Lu kicked on the door, thendlord smiled and opened the door, Yang Han Lu angrily said: "Where is Li Chen?"


    Thendlord, who didn''t know anything, exposed that I was in the restroom. I cursed, Yang Han Lu then came over to the restroom, and then smiled gently: Out here, I wont do anything to you so as to not embarrass you, but I do hope that you take the initiative toe visit me in my room in five minutes. Otherwise


    After she finished speaking, she walked away. My ass hurts, cant you just let me go home


    I still had to apologize, so I bit the bullet and went upstairs again. Thendlord smiled slyly from behind: "A quarrel? Then perhaps now I can court her?


    I said get lost, stop joking like that, he said that he had enough money, and just wanted a woman.


    This will be tough, so Iughed and went up to Yang Han Lu.


    She was sitting in the hall, very rxed and calm, and she just nced at me from the corner of her eye.


    I smiled and went over: "It''s all a misunderstanding, Xiao-Lulu, I came to say goodbye to you, you see how nice I am, right?"


    Her eyes were still nted and she spoke indifferently: If you think youre so nice, then tell my sister about this. I was petrified, if I told Qin Lan my body and my soul would definitely not be intact.


    I hurriedly defended myself: "I didn''t see anything, right? I turned around immediately, I did not see anything at all."


    She narrowed her eyes: "Is that so? Why do I feel that you deliberately looked a few more times?"


    Fuck me, why is she so perceptive? But there was no way I was going to admit it. I shook my head firmly: "No no no, it was just a nce, believe me."


    She stretched out her legs and kicked me, I thought she was angry, but unexpectedly she smiled coquettishly: "Men are like this when they get caught cheating, I won''t me you, but I also want to take a look at you, so you need to take your clothes off.


    I spat out blood and said you need to stop, let''s just pretend that nothing has happened ah. She raised her eyebrows, smirking: "You don''t have to make such a fuss, but you at least have to tell me, is my body beautiful?"


    Damn her power has greatly increased again, just her tone of voice makes my heart beat faster, holy shit, this guy is too powerful.


    I hurriedly backed up and forcibly changed the subject: "I''m going home, ah, I came to see how you are, your father is doing okay, right?"


    She also went along with my topic: "He is fine, but recently doesn''t visit often, and since it''s the New Years, he was afraid of being found by his wife. But he said he would definitely take me out for a few days during New Years."


    She jumped up and down, and those flirtatious of her colors finally dissipated. I was also relieved, but also a little uneasy, Mr. Yang ultimately has an opportunity to make a fortune, but once his wife found out, then a big issue will arise, then Yang Han Lu I''m afraid also have to be involved in it.


    Unfortunately, there is nothing I can do about it, so I can only hope that nothing will happen.


    After chatting with her for a while I was going to say goodbye and leave, but before leaving she grabbed me again: "I won''t see you for a month, will you miss me?"


    It can''t be helped, I said I will miss her, she looked embarrassed then said: "Then I''ll give you a small gift, if you miss me, take it out and look at it."


    I was puzzled, she told me to wait, then she went into the bedroom and closed the door. The expression on her face seemed bad, ah, I guess she''s going to do something bad to mess with me, right? After all, I looked at her while she was changing, she must want to mess with me a little.


    I just waited with a bitter smile, she soon came out with a small bag and handed it to me: "Take it, you will be very happy, but you can only open it when you get home, oh, you can open it together with your sister."


    I was secretly puzzled, and I felt even more worried about whatever was in here. I''m not going to listen to her, I intend to look as soon as I go out, but Yang Han Lu stared at me closely, but also very serious: "You listen to me since I''m your friend, this is not underwear, I''m wearing my underwear right now so you can trust me, or do you want me show you?"


    As she said that she started fumbling with her pants, I quickly stopped her, saying I believe you. She spoke again solemnly, her face a little aggravated: "It really is a gift, open it with your sister, I''m not a bad person like that anymore ......"


    I couldn''t help but believe her, girls are always so delicate that people are powerless to refuse them, so I said I would open it at home. She nodded joyfully and sent me away in a docile manner.


    Trantor Notes: Thats all for today, a nice, well somewhat calm one today, but I gotta say i dont really trust her. I rather feel guilty about not believing in her rather than being, most likely killed by my sister anyways ill see you all next time bye byeeeeee

 Chapter 87: Siblings Home

    Chapter 87: Siblings Home


    At first I thought it was for sure her panties, but after she said that I couldnt doubt her.


    I also promised her that I would only look at it when I got home. So I carried the small bag to the milk tea store.


    This time Li Xin was here, and she was carrying herrge school bag, loaded with a lot of things and I helped her with her school bag, she smiled at me joyfully, and her eyes shifted to the bag that I had.


    I was a little uneasy: "Yang Han Lu gave me a gift, it''s nothing."


    She immediately pouted, Xia hummed: "You really are such a phnderer, even on a holiday you received gifts from someone else."


    Damn you talk a lot, I red at her, Li Xin did not pursue the matter, after all, today was a happy day, we carried our things to go home.


    Farewell Sister Xia, we''lle back after the New Year.


    It was very cold, and there was no sun today, the streets were empty, it was only us who were eager to go down to the station and go back home.


    Li Xin is rtively petite, although not like Lin Yin Yin, but still quite small, maybe because of her poor diet as a child, and only after junior high school she got a chance to slowly develop.


    I found it pleasing to look at her, so while waiting for the bus I looked at her for a moment, and she blushed a little, gently pulling the corner of my shirt: Dont look at me it makes me nervous


    When she acts like this, it makes me want to look at her a bit more. I asked if she was cold, and she shook her head, and I could see her breath due to the cold air.


    I went to grab her hand, and her hand was ice cold, normally during the summer it was cold, and now that it''s winter it''s even colder.


    I was a little surprised, and said but your hands are so cold? She didn''t mind it: "It''s always like that, it''s okay."


    I said maybe it was some kind of disease? She bit her mouth: "Our physiques are different, it''s not a disease, stop being silly."


    I stopped thinking about it and held both her hands to give her warmth, and she smiled happily and shyly, she really was an angelic girl.


    The bus came quickly, and we kept holding hands, even while sitting next to each other, to be more convenient, I put her hands on herps and tried to warm her hands at the same time, and she still was embarrassed: Im not that cold.


    It''s strange that she says that since her hands were like ice. And so, I did not let go, she gradually became used to it, and I said if you are tired just lean on my shoulder.


    But she was too embarrassed to do anything. There was no way, because there were too many people in the car, and she was really ashamed.


    An hourter the bus arrived in town, and I could not help but smile, I took her hand and ran home, but she stopped, a little ufortable: "We can not hold hands, someone seeing us would be bad."


    I said what''s wrong with that? She lowered her head slightly: "It''s just not good, people will gossip."


    I involuntarily frowned, Li Xin has been disliked since childhood, and has been the subject of a lot of gossips, her peers bully her, the adults were not kind to her, because my parents are disgusted with her, the other adults would inevitably say all kinds of things about her, and if Li Xin was beaten, the neighbors would talk against it, but secretlyugh about it.


    More than once, I felt that "poor ces yield terrible people", these people were so harsh to her.


    I let go of Li Xin''s hand, she didn''t look happy or well, but she smiled at me, and then grabbed my hand and wrote: It''s nice having a brother.


    I wanted to hug her, but just now two people came and passed by, but they turned around and looked back at us: "Isn''t that Li Lao''s child? I rarely see them, ah."


    I smiled, a peasant woman deliberately stared at Li Xin, sizing her up: "And this is Li Xin?"


    She sounded very entric, and I really couldn''t understand them. Li Xin responded with a smile: "Hello, auntie."


    Thedyughed and whispered to the person next to her. I didn''t want to stay here anymore, and quickly took Li Xin home, so we could escape the gazes from everyone.


    But on the way home, many people in town saw us, and I felt ufortable, they seemed to be gossiping about us.


    Li Xin started walking very fast to avoid these people.


    I also sped up my pace, and when we got home, we were able to rx. Li Xin took a few breaths: Hah, finally home, Im going to cook, we have rice, right?


    She ran off to the kitchen, I guess there was rice, but nothing else. I said I would go out and get groceries, and she said okay, and now the both of us were happy.


    So I put my stuff down and left. I also went out with another purpose in mind, I wanted to hear what the guys in town were talking about.


    I walked to a nearby diner where I could buy us some meat.


    There were already three women crowding around shopping for chicken feet, and I deliberately stood behind them, and sure enough, I heard one of them say: "Li Lao''s son is back."


    The other two also talked a lot: "He never came home, so I thought he really went to work."


    Didnt Li Laos son bite Da Qiang like a dog? I guess it didnt work out, tsk tsk, Li Laos family is burdened with such a feat under their name, and now he refuses to help his family out


    My face was cold, the boss who was making the food saw me and hurriedly coughed. The three women all turned around and saw me, then became embarrassed, bought their chicken feet and ran away.


    I really want to blow up, I never thought that these neighbors saw it like that, that fucking dumbass deserved it!


    I held back my anger, I could not do anything. I bought half of a chicken and went back home in a gloomy mood.


    I couldnt let Li Xin notice my mood, so I had to smile when I got home. Thankfully, she was still busy in the kitchen, and nging the pots and pans together.


    I went over to help andughed out loud when I saw her. Her face was actually covered with ck stains.


    I said, what are you doing? She didn''t understand why I wasughing. But I helped her wipe her face and then showed her my hand, she blushed: Its been a long time since these pots were used I guess its built up some ck residue


    She is so cute, especially when she was bashful in front of me. I helped her with cooking, and the two of us worked for a while, and the pleasant smell of rice wafted to us.


    There was only one dish, the chicken. But we had a good time eating, leaving all our worries behind.


    I really liked this, and I even thought it would be good if my parents didn''te back, so we could be free and not have to worry about anything.


    She was going to wash the dishes, but I didn''t allow her to do it, her hands were too cold, and there was no hot water at home, so I was determined not to let her touch the cold water.


    I went to wash the dishes, and halfway while washing them, I suddenly remembered Yang Han Lu''s small gift, I washed my hands to take a look, but a while ago, Li Xin said she would help me unpack my stuff.


    As luck would have it, she looked through my stuff just when I got there, and took out a small bag which was tightly wrapped.


    I wonder what was in it. Li Xin''s nose wrinkled, and upon opening it, a bra fell out.


    I instantly spat out blood, and eyes fell out of their sockets.


    Holy shit! Why did I trust Yang Hanlu, that damned bitch! I got screwed by her again, I fucking thought she really gave me a gift!


    I mean, I guess, it wasn''t her panties, but it was underwear!


    Li Xin bit her teeth, I hurried over smiling dryly: "It''s a misunderstanding, a- misunderstanding, I did not know what was in it." Li Xin was so angry that she raised her hand and hit me: "You should check it! She must have wanted to make me angry on purpose!"


    I really believed Yang Han Lu at that time, who knew she''d do this, ah. I was crying andughing, Li Xin picked up the underwear and ran to the kitchen, I said what are you doing? She was as angry as a small tiger: "Hum, you are not allowed to have this!"


    I also did not dare to interrupt her, I said please don''t get angry, those words fell deaf to the sounds from the kitchen, where I could hear the cutting board being used to chop something.


    I was startled, and rushed over to see Li Xin''s small hands with the kitchen knife, cutting the underwear to cut into fragments.


    My balls shrunk, and I somehow felt a chill. Li Xin turned her head at me: "See, do not DARE to take whatever she gives you, she is a bad person!"


    I said I would never ever again, please, put down the knife first. She blinked and blushed, then pouted and ran to unload her things.


    I pped my head, ah, my sister is very violent. Iughed bitterly and went to clean up the mess, Yang Han Lu''s underwear was in shambles.


    The temperature was colder at night, and our home did not have a heater, and our nkets here haven''t been washed for months, so they are hard and cold.


    I was afraid that Li Xin would catch a cold, and purposely went to her room to check on her, and she was not asleep. I rubbed my hands and breathed: "I''m going to heat up some water, you should soak your feet in it and then sleep, otherwise it''ll be cold."


    I have used this method before, and my parents also used, usually only during the cold like in winter, soaking our feet with warm water would make sleeping easier.


    Li Xin was also aware of this, and decisively came out to boil water with me. Throughout the night we joked andughed together in the kitchen, the neighbors probably heard this and thought the house was haunted.


    But we didnt care, we just wanted to sleep now. However, it appeared that only one person would be able to do it at a time, and the other would have to wait.


    I said you soak first, and go to bed early. She said: "Let''s do it together."


    I said it wasnt fine, but she didn''t care, poured water to adjust the temperature, and asked me to sit and soak my feet together.


    Trantor Notes: thats all for today!! Gosh it turns out that Li Xin is also short tempered like this ahaha but we like crazy people around here anyways we get more sibling bonding time togeher, woo!! Missed these, anyways thats it for today, ill see you alllll next time, byeb yeeeee

 Chapter 88: The Parents Return

    Chapter 88: The Parents Return


    The town was very quiet, especially during a winter night, it waspletely silent and most people were asleep, and the streets were also quiet with only asionally a dog barking a few times.


    Li Xin''s room was illuminated, and in order to save electricity we turned off the lights in the hallway. The room was a little warm, and I put the basin of water next to the bed, which was still pretty hot.


    I sat next to her, and Li Xin dipped her tiny feet into the water to test the temperature, careful to touch, and quickly retracted her feet, like a frightened rabbit.


    I looked at her and was about tough, but she hit me angrily: Hmph, why dont you try the water out yourself if its that funny, just know Illugh at you.


    Ill try it, Ill try it I stuck a bit of my foot and it was very hot ah, it was so hot that I couldnt control it and scrunched up my face. Also, since it was during the winter and my feet were cold, it burned even more.


    I tried to pull back my feet but Li Xin put her feet on top of mine, and had an evil smile on her face: Dont pull away, help me get used to it.


    A smart one, huh? I rolled my eyes, but after a bit it wasnt that hot and I got used to the heat.


    Li Xin moved her feet and used my feet as a raft of some sorts and she was trying to dip a part of her feet into the water, but she was afraid of it being too hot. I said its not that hot, just put it in, she didnt believe me and told me to slowly lower my feet deeper into the water.


    I couldnt help butugh a bit as I quickly lowered my feet. Her foot went into the water and she shrieked while lifting up her foot, and she hit me angrily again: You jerk!


    I couldnt hold back myughter and said good girl, its not hot anymore, I wouldnt let the water scald you like that. She pouted and carefully dipped her foot back into the water.


    I watched her hesitate to put it in five or six times, and then finally she submerged her foot into the water, and she moved her foot around a lot as if trying to block me from putting my other foot in.


    I stepped on her feet, she also stepped on me, and that led to us ying around so much that a lot of water kept falling out.


    But we were happy, sitting next to each other, and finally the water waspletely cold, I hurriedly stood up: "Quickly dry your feet, or your feet will get cold."


    Li Xin lifted her feet, sshing a bit of water: "Humph, help me wipe my feet, or it''s going to get cold."


    I said you dare to ask this of me, girl? She had a proud face: Youre the one whos my brother.


    It seems that this yfulness has made her happy, and she is not so "cold". I said fine alright, your brother will go get a towel.


    I went to get a towel, she was swaying her feet while sitting on the bed, getting some water on the floor.


    I was afraid that she''d get cold, and rushed to dry her, but she actually got flustered while I was drying her, and after I barely even began, she grabbed the towel herself: "Hmph, this is an adequate job, you can go now."


    Adequate..? What do you even mean by that? But she already shrunk back into her nkets, and seemed particrlyfortable.


    I took the basin of water and said good night to her, she smiled sweetly at me, like a cloud during the summer.


    Everything was done, and I went to bed. I slept exceptionally well tonight and had beautiful dreams, I can''t remember exactly what they were, but I woke up feeling ecstatic.


    And as soon as I woke up I smelled bread, Li Xin must have bought breakfast already


    I still didnt want to get up, and after a moment Li Xin opened up the door a little, she seemed to be afraid of waking me up so she moved very gently, and when she came closer I opened my eyes and shouted: WAHW!


    She shrieked in fear, Iughed, her face was red with shame, she puffed up and hit me: "You jerk!"


    Her little palm hit me with no force, and I burrowed myself back under the covers, saying I still had to sleep a bit. She pulled at the covers and wrinkled her nose in anger: "Get up and do your homework."


    Damn who does homework this early dont people usually do it right before school starts I said no to homework, and she, who couldnt do anything, said nothing and then it was silent.


    I was so cold that I shivered and said you are too mean, how could you do this? Sheughed, and stuck her hand inside again: "Are you gonna get up?"


    I did not get up, but I grabbed her hand and put it on my chest: "I''ll get up when your hand is warm."


    She didn''t move either. I pushed the nket away to look at her, she turned her head and hummed: "It''s warm..."


    No, no, just for a bit longer. I held her there for a bit, but eventually released and got up, and went to go eat breakfast.


    We were still messing around while eating breakfast, and when she kicked me with her feet I said your feet are also cold, do you want me to warm it up too?


    She didn''t want to, and told me to hurry up and eat. I said you need to feed me, she kicked me again: "Go away and die."


    I thought we could banter like this forever together, but these times would abruptlye to an end in a few moments.


    Because our parents came back. At that time suddenly someone was opening the door, and Li Xin was startled, and we both stoppedughing.


    There was no doubt that it is our parents who came back, but I went over to check, the door opened, my mother was the first at the door, she was extremely tired, her hair was very messy, it looks like that they were in a car all night yesterday, and behind her was my father, but he was on crutches, one of his legs was bandaged up.


    I was stunned, and they froze when they saw me, then my mother became joyful: "On vacation?"


    I said yes, and my mother came to see me and said I seemed to have grown taller. I was a little happy, but more depressed that my parents were back.


    My father wasn''t happy at all, he looked at me and then at Li Xin, Li Xin walked over with her head down and spoke timidly: "Mom and Dad, you''ve worked hard......"


    My mother forced a smile, Dad directly hummed: "You must''ve beenfortable."


    Li Xin did not dare to speak, pinching the corner of her coat and standing. I spoke softly, "Xinxin, you should go back to your room."


    She hesitantly went back to her room, and her parents did not stop her. I was relieved, then asked my father what was going on, he seemed to be seriously injured.


    Mother wiped her tears away: "Last month he fell off the second floor at the construction site, broke one of his legs andy in the hospital for more than half a month before he could even walk like that."


    I was distressed, he is, after all my father, blood is thicker than water, and I cannot stop these feelings. But I did not know what to say, my mother wiped her tears and sighed tiredly: We spent most of our money, and I was oftente in order to take care of him, and the boss fired me."


    I couldn''t help but clench my fists as my fathery on the couch with his eyes closed, he didn''t even want to move.


    I wanted tofort him, but I didn''t really know what to say. My motherforted me instead: "I''ll look for a job after the New Year, it''s okay, your father will be fine by then."


    I felt that God was very unfair, why did he have to do this to my family?


    I was getting more and more sad, I didn''t know what to do at all, and I didn''t know what to say.


    My father spoke coldly: Your sister needs to go to the city to work, Ive talked to friends, she will earn money to support the family, and next year if I dont recover then she needs to go to Shenzhen to work, she has no time to go to school. (TN: Shenzhen is one of the best cities to find work in, as its pretty easy to get a job there)


    He said this again... I stopped wasting time on being angry, and now there was only dead silence. I went back to my room to get the money I got from my manuscripts and put it in front of him: "Use this first, don''t force my sister to work."


    My parents were shocked, and my mother asked me where I had earned the money. I told the truth about how I was paid for writing articles, my mother cried, and didn''t talk for a while.


    My father was also silent for a long time, and then said: "You still have to pay tuition fees in theing year, so keep the money, let your younger sister go to work, my friend will give you a little more money."


    I calmly said: I still get paid next month, I do not ask for anything, I only ask you to let my sister do what she actually wants, I will pay for her future expenses.


    My father started to get angry, and my mother quickly said: "Okay, since youre saying all this, you must work hard.


    My father''s anger was subdued again, and I took a deep breath: "In the future, you wont have to pay for either of our fees, just dont make my sister work.


    My mother still said yes, and my father still had a cold face. I didn''t want to say anything else, and I didn''t want to do this to my parents.


    I then went back to my room and saw Li Xin standing nervously at the door, eyes red, looking at me.


    I went straight over and hugged her, "It''s okay." She was about to cry out and was afraid of being scolded by her parents, so I said you can go back to your room, but she said she wanted to go out together.


    She was afraid to go out by herself, and was still afraid of being scolded. I took her hand and went out. Both of our parents looked at us but didn''t say anything.


    Once I brought her to her room she looked more at ease, but was still very sad: "Its happening again isnt it, what should I do?


    I said don''t worry, I won''t let them force you to do anything, you''ll finish college, I can make money now.


    She did not say anything and hugged me tightly: "Brother, I''m so scared ......"


    Trantor Notes: :( thats all i have to say for this ending, it was looking really peaceful in the beginning and I liked how MC acted like a spoiled child a little during that bed scene but s this books sole purpose is to bring peril to our beloved characters, but theyll make it out this hole for sure! Anyways sorry for missingst week had something to do! But that appears to be it for today, until next timeee, byee byeeeee

 Chapter 89: Cohabitation

    Chapter 89: Cohabitation


    We were caught off guard by the sudden return of our parents, and all the peace and happiness was gone, and both Li Xin and I could not rx in the face of our parents.


    And my father also broke his leg and spent all the money he earned, which added insult to injury. The money I had originally saved was also given to them, which meant that the n to take my sister to go out during the winter holidays went out of the window.


    I sighed slightly in my heart, we really always are suffering.


    I decided to take Li Xin out of this heated atmosphere, and it was still early, so us going out wasnt that odd. I took her for a walk around the entire city, but there was a lot of people watching us, and Li Xin got more and more affected by them, and finally I took her to the mountains.


    At the mountainside here, there was no one, especially during the winter. I took her to the bottom of the mountain and we sat down together. I really wanted tofort her, but I didnt know what to say.


    The two of us sat in silence for a while, and once again I felt powerless, I can protect her, but I cant even make her happy or feel safe, my parents still terrify her.


    I was so lost in my thoughts, I didnt even realize she was leaning on my shoulder. I brushed away the hair that was clinging to her lips, she smiled at me: Im okay.


    I thought for a while, then asked her in a quiet voice: "Why don''t we just run away from home?"


    She was shocked and flustered: "Run away? Like an elopement?"


    I tapped her on the head: "What are you thinking about? I mean let''s rent a house, otherwise this week will be tough."


    She was surprised and happy, but still shook her head: "But ...... parents will not agree, they''ll say renting a house is a waste of money, all they want me to do is to go to work."


    I said don''t be afraid, I still have some money, enough to rent a house. She is still very worried, she is afraid of her parents, she doesn''t even want her existence to be known by them, let alone her actually leaving home, and buying her own house.


    But I didnt even want her living at home; I had to help her escape that ce. I tried to convince her for a bit, and finally took her home. She followed me nervously, and in the middle of our walk, she said we should buy some food for our parents.


    I said yes, we went and bought some food, they were already cooked and prepared, so Li Xin was a little more at ease.


    Then we went home, my parents had already cleaned up the house, and it looks like they already showered.


    I gestured for Li Xin to go to them, and her face was filled with fear, but she carried the food over: "Mom and Dad, please eat this."


    My mother reluctantly smiled and Li Xin breathed a sigh of relief and set things on the table, but my father immediately scolded her: "Why did you buy so much? Are you rich?!"


    Li Xin was so tense that her hand shook and a portion of meat fell to the floor, and she panicked and started tearing up. I saw my father was about to get angry again, and hurried over and said in a calm voice: "Don''t scold her, she bought it specially for you to eat."


    My tone was a bit harsh, and my father was about to scold me too, but my mother was already trying to keep us from shouting: Okay, okay, its very nice of her to do that, lets all eat now.


    Li Xin hid behind me a little, and bowed her head, sobbing softly. I let out a breath, and spoke bluntly: I n on taking my sister and renting out a house somewhere in the city here so well stop bothering you here.


    Li Xin became even more nervous, and both our parents were surprised, and father went into a rage: Can you not live here? Renting a house? Dont you know how much youre wasting? No way!


    I didnt reply to him, my mother was also against this: Its very loud in the city, there are a lot of hooligans, and its very costly there. Your father also needs money for his checkups.


    I said I had friends in the city and could ask them for help. My father still shouted angrily: "I said no. Do you even have a house you can rent? Li Xin, was this your idea?


    Father coldly stared at Li Xin, and Li Xin immediately grabbed the corner of my coat, and she began to tear up again. I also got angry and shouted: Im the one who suggested this idea, and we dont even need your money, dont worry about it!


    Thispletely angered my father, he stood up at once, and fiercely stared at us: I worked so hard out there to support you, and you still, after all this time, disobey me, I dare you to go rent out a house, Ill break your legs!


    I said back if he really wanted to,e and break my legs, my mother rushed over and dragged me into another room and I pulled Li Xin with me.


    I saw that my mother was also crying, she was too miserable, I didnt want to do something like this to her, but unfortunately I couldnt help it.


    "Li Chen, don''t argue with him, okay? When he falls asleep you guys can just go away, go wherever you like."


    My mother cried a lot, my heart ached, but I couldn''t reallyfort her.


    Li Xin lowered her head and reached for her pocket, and pulled out a few dozen bills and stuffed it in her mother''s hand, and mother kept crying, and I went to my school bag and took out the remaining three bills I had, and gave it to her, and she kept saying she didn''t want it, saying I needed it to rent a house.


    I said I really have friends who can help me, don''t worry. She took it anyway, and then she went out to calm my dad.


    I sat in silence in the room with Li Xin. Our money problems can be solved somewhat easily, but its obvious that right now any talk of money is no good. And money isnt really a stable buttress for any kind of familial rtionship.


    How much longer will we even be family?


    A little after three in the afternoon, my mother went to the both of us after Li Xin and I both packed our things, and told us we could leave. She also said that she would exin it all to Dad.


    Without saying a word, I took Li Xin''s hand and headed to the curb to wait for the bus. It wasn''t dreary outside, but our hearts were dreary and Li Xin didn''t even want to talk.


    It wasnt until she got on the bus where she rxed. I shook my head not wanting to think about what is happening at home, so my goal was to earn money and send it back home too.


    I looked at Li Xin: "Where do you want to live?" She said with a bit of energy: "Anywhere, can we live together?"


    She looked at me very softly and pitifully, and I said yes, we live together. She then finally smiled and all of a sudden hugged my arm and leaned her head on me: "Then it doesn''t matter where......"


    She mustve been under a lot of stress and just wanted to rely on whatever I did. I stroked her hair and tried thinking for a bit.


    Wed need to rent a room near her school, otherwise she might bete to work or school, but I didnt mind too much, we were poor students anyways.


    Right now I dont have a lot of money, but I can always ask thendlord for help, maybe he has a room for rent that''s cheap, then again, if I was really desperate I could borrow money from Yang Han Lu, at the most shell tease me a bit.


    I figured out that things were not as bad as I thought, and I did not face a desperate situation, I pinched Li Xin''s little nose: "I have thought about it, we have nothing to worry about."


    She did not question me, but let out a sweet smile, how endearing.


    The bus traveled for about an hour or so and finally reached Takasu Middle School, and when we got here, Li Xin was more rxed, it seemed she treated school as an actual home.


    I also felt more rxed, since there wasnt anything too drastic going on, why would I be so stressed? And I could live with my sister which was a good thing.


    So I would drag her along to meet up with thendlordter, but for now we went to see Sister Xia, who was very surprised at seeing us: What happened to you?


    I said I came to the city to rent a room, we are nning on living here now. Sister Xia did not pay much attention to me, because she saw Li Xin''s face, she grabbed Li Xin for a moment and whispered to her, and thenmented: "Really ...... all the apartments near the schools are very sought-after, and are probably all gone, youll probably have to walk down a few streets to find anything.


    I said I have friends who we can rent from, and it''s not very far. Sister Xia urged me: "Find a better house, do not let Xinxin suffer."


    I nodded solemnly and took Li Xin to thendlord. It wasnt that far, it took about less than twenty minutes to walk there, but I''m not satisfied, I don''t want Li Xin to walk twenty minutes every day to get home.


    So I dont really want the building where thendlord lives.


    Thendlord was home at this time, sleeping like a hibernating bear. I went over and kicked the door, he yawned and came to open the door andined: "Why are you always so rowdy...... Huh? Who is this, so beautiful."


    Li Xin busily greeted: "Hello uncle, I am Li Chen''s sister." Thendlord surprisingly swallowed his saliva and pulled me over with one hand: "Your sister, huh? Selling her underwear? This kind of innocent little sister definitely will earn-"


    I pped him on the head: "Get lost! I''m here to rent a room ......"


    He immediately agreed: "Okay, I can give you a 50% discount,e, do you want an upstairs or downstairs room?


    I said Im not going to buy a damn room here, I dont want to live here, you should be okay with the few tenants you have. Is there a room close to Takasu Middle School?


    He was very reluctant : "Live here, I can take care of you here..."


    I strongly rejected him again, and he took a step back: "It''s okay to live with Han Lu, her apartment can amodate up to four people, and the more the merrier."


    I thought about this possibility, but I still rejected it. Yang Han Lu is not an ordinary woman, Li Xin also does not like her, I do not want my sister to live every day with Yang Han Lu''s harassment issues, Yang Han Lu will certainly be more and more extreme.


    I said stop talking nonsense, I already know what I want. He sighed: "Well, are you going to live with your sister or will she live alone?


    I said we''re living together, he thought for a moment and then spoke: "Ten minutes from Takasu Middle School, there is a small apartment where no one lives, but the two of you need separate rooms, so I''ll need rent for two people."


    Damn, I said you are so ck-hearted? Heughed: "It''s not my house, if it''s my house I''ll let you live for nothing, it''s my uncle''s ah, he''ll check it regrly, you won''t make me pay for it, right? I want to marry a wife, I''m 28 years old ......"


    Trantor Notes: Woo! Wasntzy, im so proud of myself anyways theyre moving out from home!! Yayy we love escaping from abusive parents, well parent in a way, but looking forward to the next update, wonder where itll lead them, buuuut thats for next time thats all for today, good byeeeeeee

 Chapter 90: New Home

    Chapter 90: New Home


    Thatndlord was really stingy, he wanted to charge me at the cost of two people. I said what about a 50% discount, ah? He reluctantly agreed: "For your sake, Ill give you a 50% discount. 270 yuan per person, so the total will be 540 per month. (78.55 USD total)


    I said: "Really? Thats with the discount?" He was very serious: Although the room isnt really that big, it just opened up recently. There was someone else who was living there, and theres a refrigerator and an inte connection. It would suit one person better.


    He borated further on the costs, and it seemed like the furniture and other things were in good condition, and it looked like it was simr to Yang Han Lus house, and she had to buy a few more items for her house.


    I said can you make it a little cheaper, he firmly refused, saying it was already as cheap as possible.


    Well it was a bit expensive, but I can probably cover the costs with my articles if its that cheap.


    So I said deal, take us there. He was also quick and took us with him.


    Li Xin waited somewhat anxiously, I went over and smiled at her: "It''s okay, it''s a good deal, it''s cheap and beautiful, you might like it."


    She whispered and asked how much it was, and I said it was just over 500 yuan. She simply blushed: "So expensive I dont really want that, I heard people say that a single room was a lot more cheaper, ah we should get the single room and live together.


    That single room option probably had cockroaches crawling all over the ce, and the toilet and bed were probably in the same room.


    I wouldnt mind living there myself, but I would never let my sister live in that kind of ce. I said dont worry, I have enough money. She was very distressed but Iforted her before we went out.


    Thendlord took us downstairs so he could make a call, but as soon as we got downstairs we had an encounter with Yang Han Lu.


    Both of us were a little surprised, but Yang Han Lu smiled charmingly: "Come to see me again, huh? You want to see my body now?"


    She saw Li Xin and deliberately said such things, Li Xin bit her lips, I was done with Yang Han Lu: "That''s enough ah, don''t make me do anything to you ah."


    Yang Han Lu giggled, and then looked at thendlord: "What''s wrong?" Thendlord exined why we were here, Yang Han Lu raised an eyebrow, the corners of the mouth were pinched upwards: " Obviously we''ll help you live somewhere, why don''t I help you get a room."


    I rolled my eyes: "You hurry back home, do not bother us. Landlord, let''s go."


    Sheughed and insisted on following us. I had to deal with her, and I grabbed her sleeves and pulled away to whisper to her: "My sister is not in a good mood, can you not instigate her?"


    She was stunned: "What happened to your sister?" I said family matters, please don''t add any fuel to the fire. She looked sullen: "Okay then, but I actually want to live with you."


    No way!


    I waved my hand to signal to thendlord to leave, and she stomped her feet in anger, then smiled wickedly and went upstairs briskly.


    This guy is getting worse and worse now, it seems that her father has made her unhinged.


    I am also helpless, I''ll just try not to think too much about it.


    Thendlord said that the house wasnt too far from Takasu Middle School, and it took about ten minutes, but on the streets and alleys, there were a lot of people. It looked like during the school year the streets were full of students.


    Although Li Xin looked nervous, I could tell she was a little bit excited, like she was ying with a new toy.


    Once we opened the door, we were greeted by the stuffy air inside, and its clear no one has lived here for a long time.


    So far there was a water dispenser and a refrigerator which none of them has been used in a while. They were all new, and there was a sofa which looked particrly ssy.


    I was a little surprised: Thest tenant didnt take these things? Thendlord was a little pleased with himself: Im not sure why either, that person left in a hurry, and its been a year and no one hase here at all.


    I said this wasnt safe ah, what if that person came back and asked for their stuff back? What would we do? Thendlord rolled his eyes: Can you guess what kind of car he drove? He drove one of the most expensive cars Ive ever seen from this city, do you think helle back, and want all this crap?


    That made sense, anyways if that person dide back, Id just give it over, it didnt matter.


    Li Xin was also very happy. She looked around and eximed that she was happy there was an air conditioner unit, so she wouldn''t be freezing at night.


    Thendlord kindly reminded us: "If you turn on the air conditioning, I''m afraid that the electricity bill would add an extra three or four hundred yuan.


    Li Xin was immediately shocked, and said to forget about the AC. I took a look at the toilet and bathroom and everything, all very clean, and there is also wifi, this was good, if I ever got aputer I could actually use it.


    We came to an agreement and thendlord didnt want a deposit, but told me I needed to pay rent on time.


    This guy is really stingy, I said I understand, you can go back to sleep.


    He left, and now there were two of us left. Li Xin ran all over the house, happy as can be: "I really like it here ah, thank you brother."


    This warmed my heart, and she ran to get some water saying that she wanted to clean the ce. I naturally helped her too, and the two of us were busy until it was nighttime with the both of us sweaty.


    But our home was now clean and fresh.


    Li Xin was exhausted, but she was still very giddy and refused to stop cleaning. I sat on my butt on the floor and said you go ahead and take a shower, so youre not all sweaty.


    She frowned and ran over to grab me: "Brother, let''s shower together."


    I choked on my own saliva, and was stunned while looking at her, she froze, then blushed: "I mean you go take a bath, and Ill use the toilets water......" (TN: Not like toilet bowl water, but like a hand held bidet, and since her parents are harsh she uses that poor girl)


    She really did that? I was taken by surprise, and theres no way I could let her do that. I said: This isnt home anymore, you dont need to use that to clean yourself. We have a bathtub now, you can use that, and the toilet doesnt even have a water heater.


    This apartment was a great deal for us, so we didnt waste anything about it.


    She listened to me and ran off to get ready to take a shower.


    I wiped my sweat off and went to sort out our things, thendlord left us almost everything, but the quilts and clothes were all stuffed in a cupboard, and we didn''t dare to use them.


    I cleaned up and checked my wallet, there wasn''t too much there, only enough for a few meals. And since the school was closed, I couldn''t go and get some nkets.


    This is not good, we had no nkets for tonight.


    I had to go and buy two nkets. I went to thendlords ce to borrow some money.


    But when I entered, I saw Yang Han Lu going up the stairs with a nket in her hand.


    I froze for a moment as she wheezed: "Help me, I''m exhausted from the supermarket."


    She went to buy a nket? It looked quite expensive and heavy. I went to help her, and then asked: "What are you doing?"


    She smiled proudly: "Thendlord said it didn''t seem like you had any nkets, so I wanted to be a good guy, where''s my ''thank you''?"


    She bought a nket, so I had to thank her. So I thanked her and invited her to our home.


    She came in and was amazed: "I''ll be damned, you found such a nice ce, I want to live here too."


    I squinted: "Don''t even think about it, this is my private area with my sister." She also squinted: "You two siblings sure are too close, you''re living together, but don''t do anything weird."


    I tapped her head, and she smiled again and went to the bathroom: "Is Xiao Xin Xin in the shower?"


    I said what do you want? She shushed: "I''m going to interrupt her."


    She walked to the bathroom next to the door, and sneakily twisted the door handle, and then ...... door surprisingly opened.


    I froze, Yang Han Lu quickly closed the door, and then a voice came from the bathroom, Li Xin shrieked: "Brother, what are you doing?"


    I couldn''t really exin it: "That wasnt me, and why didn''t you lock the door?"


    She was ashamed and angry: "I just forgot, and who''s here?" Yang Han Luughed: "Xiao Xin Xin ah, you can not do this, you should know how charming you are, your brother is a beast, remember to lock the door in the future ah."


    Li Xin was so annoyed that she pped at the water: "You''re a bad woman, you''re not allowed to mention my brother!"


    Yang Han Lu still wanted to mess with her, so I hurriedly pulled her away: "Stop it ah, or I''ll kick you out."


    She said okay twice, and she sat down quietly. I said what do you want? She said mysteriously: "I just wanted to talk to your sister, and I''ll leave after I finish."


    I was confused, then suddenly Li Xin came out of nowhere, her hair still wet. She was so beautiful after showering that Yang Han Lu covered her mouth with a smile: "Xin Xin, look at your brother''s eyes, they arepletely entranced."


    Li Xin gritted her teeth and ran over: "Wench, don''t think I''m afraid of hitting you!"


    Yang Han Lu was not afraid at all with this kind of threat: "Hit me, cutie, please hit me."


    Li Xin was really angry, I was totally speechless, and Yang Han Lu was getting more and more rowdy.


    I was about to say something, but Yang Han Lu suddenly stopped, she came close to Li Xin''s ear and whispered something, then Li Xin surprisingly quieted down.


    Then they went into a bedroom, Yang Han Lu smiled at me oddly, and closed the door.


    What the hell? I went to eavesdrop against the door, but could not hear anything, Yang Han Lu must be preventing me on purpose.


    I frowned, what is this woman doing to her?


    About ten minutester she finally came out, I looked at Li Xin, she had her lips slightly pursed, as if she were thinking.


    Yang Han Lu is full of smiles: "I''m going to go, I''lle back and hang around with you when I have time."


    I ignored her and went in to ask Li Xin: "What did she say to you?" Li Xin came back to her senses, and surprisingly red at me with great irritation, then spoke in a depressed manner: "She and I will be friends from now on."


    I couldn''t understand why, and Li Xin still looked sullen. I said what did she say, Li Xin pouted: "Not going to tell you, you liar, hmph!"


    Trantor Notes: Oh thats it ok, i mean Yang Han Lu slightly annoying ill be honest i mean anyways um they got their own house thats close to Li Xins school and oh yeah surprise!! Wanted to see what happened next so i did another chapter this week lol another wille by the end of the week still, but that appears to be it then until next time bye byteeeee (oh yeah 90!!!! woo)

 Chapter 92: Unforgivable

    Chapter 92: Unforgivable


    I rushed down with a kitchen knife in hand, to see Li Xin running inside, I rushed forward, she cried out: "Brother ......"


    I held her, and she was shaking, I do not know how long she was running for, I was heartbroken and angry. Li Xin fell into tears: "Brother, hurry, someone was chasing me."


    I looked behind her, Zhang Xiong saw me, and shouted at me with great joy, then he was kicked down, two people were hitting him, another person came over who was very tall: "Youre nothing, kid."


    Li Xin was scared and hid behind me, Iughed, you''re fucking wearing school pants and a school shirt, but also dare to try to intimidate people?


    Without saying a word, I took a step over, while he raised his hand to punch Zhang Xiong, I raised my kitchen knife directly to his neck, and he froze: "Fuck, where this dumbass,e from?"


    It was dark so he wasnt able to see me and once he did, he was terrified and the two behind him were also shocked, and Zhang Xiong cheered: Just you wait, Brother Chen, mess them up!


    Needless to say I will mess these idiots up, I kicked the crotch of the idiot in front of me, he immediately covered his eggs and fell to the ground, the remaining two people were frightened, I raised the kitchen knife slowly, but then they started to run off. I dashed two steps forward and tapped one of them on the head with the knife, he froze suddenly, and Zhang Xiong stood up and kicked him.


    The other one ran away quickly, and disappeared into the alleyways.


    I cursed a few times, thest two were rolling around and crawled away.


    I frowned and asked Zhang Xiong what was going on, his face was bitter, half of his cheek was really swollen: "Brother Chen, I was saving your girlfriend ah, I was at the skating rink with friends to discuss some big ns, and then when I left to look outside, your girlfriend was harassed by several people on the street, she was tearing up, and I helped her ah, I ended up getting beaten up, but luckily we ran fast ah ......"


    I was shocked and angry, Li Xin cried and grabbed me: "Brother, I''m fine."


    I asked why would you go over there? She lowered her head guiltily: There were a lot of people over there. And some of my coworkers were also there, but we got separated, and I didnt know Id be treated like that


    I checked her body, nothing serious. I couldnt see her clearly on the street and I was so worried, so I hurriedly took her back home. Zhang Xiong also followed us, but I said thank you, and then closed the door.


    He cried outside: "Brother Chen, you must avenge me ah."


    I said you should hurry to the hospital, I will take care of this matter tomorrow.


    I Took Li Xin into the home, in the light I saw more clearly, and immediately got angry, her cheek was a red mark, and there was a little bruise.


    I touched her distressedly, but she hurriedly said she was fine, and was pinched by someone.


    It''s so bruised after being pinched, that bastard must have used a lot of force, probably got annoyed after a while.


    I was so angry that I wanted to kill, and told Li Xin to tell me in detail what happened. She was worried about me doing something, and kept saying it was an ident, and not to worry about it.


    I tried to hold back my anger: "They all came after me, and I must have pissed them off, Zhang Xiong will probably suffer in the future, you will also be remembered by them, so Ill have to do something!"


    Li Xin panicked, I hugged her tightly, she finally said in my arms: "At six o''clock in the afternoon they suddenly came to pester me, I was going to go home, they stopped me, and said I was not allowed to go, and they said they wanted to teach me how to skate, and also took my flyers away, there are a lot of gangsters ah.


    I refused their request, but then they became angry, and then Zhang Xiong and his friends came to my rescue, but they could not fight. And since they weren''t able to fight them, Zhang Xiong took me to run ......"


    I''m about to gnaw my teeth out, its her first day, and it looks like the skating rink morons are already harassing her.


    I again worriedly touched Li Xin''s bruises, her face scrunched up. I frowned.


    I hurried to the drugstore to buy some salve for her, admonishing her not to go to the skating rink in the future, she also nodded obediently, very timidly.


    I really wanted to be angry, but I didnt want to bother Li Xin and she was still a bit stunned. I just smiled a little and let her take a shower, and once she was done she carefully looked at my face, and felt relieved, and cheerful too: Tomorrow I can go and get paid.


    Her eyes were bright, a childlike joy that made my nose sore, I hugged her tightly, she was a little confused, I kissed her hair: "You''re amazing."


    She was a little embarrassed, the girl who suffered from childhood, deserved more and more love.


    That night I worked on my story until midnight before going to bed, I had to work quicker and write something long as soon as possible, otherwise I couldn''t guarantee a good home for Li Xin.


    I went to see her again before going to bed, and she was already asleep, the air conditioning was on, but just barely. I sighed and touched her feet, but they were not cold.


    The next day she got up early to hand out out leaflets again, I did not focus on my story, today I wanted revenge, how dare those mutts harass my sister, and also pinch her face, giving her bruises, I can not fucking stand that!


    I went straight to the skating rink with my knife, and as soon as I got downstairs, I was seen by Zhang Xiong, who was still bruised and swollen, but very excited: "Brother Chen, you want revenge, right?"


    I said yes, and he snapped his fingers: Okay that group over there are who you are looking for, they arent that strong, youve got it. If I had arger group yesterday, I would have won easily.


    He helped my sister yesterday, so I couldn''t say anything to him. I just said I''m going now, to take revenge, you better hide, otherwise they''d hold a grudge against you.


    Zhang Xiong waved his hand, very heroic-like: "Brother Chen, you are wrong to say that, we are brothers, we must work together, they hit me, I hit back, otherwise, how else would we be feared in the future?"


    I huffed and puffed and said I was just going for my revenge, not to be a gangster. He immediately looked lost, I ignored him and continued walking.


    He hurriedly grabbed me again: "Brother Chen, at least bring some more people, there are more than ten of them in a group. Although they are students, they are not easy to deal with."


    I said I have a knife, cutting them down was enough. Zhang Xiong shook his head: "Brother Chen, ording to my observation, only the older ones will be concerned about knives, because they are afraid that you are also affiliated with someone. Those rookies, although timid, are not afraid of knives, they are only afraid of losing face, so they will not be intimidated by your aura."


    These words seem to make sense, would the dozen or so stunned youths beat me to death because they might lose their reputation?


    I said then what do you think should be done? Zhang Xiong suddenly got excited: "To deal with these kinds of people, the best way is to crush them in numbers, if we bring a bunch of people, it would certainly scare them."


    I said no to a bunch of people ah, Zhang Xiong said he only had five people, why don''t we do something smaller?


    I frowned, I am anxious for revenge but, get a small following? I said forget it, I''d better go in just stabbing people, recruiting people is too much trouble.


    He was anxious: "Development really is our only option. If you go in, stabbing people, they will probably stab you back. No one will back down, and itll just be a back and forth fight. The only way to deal with them is to scare them off."


    I frowned and asked one more question: "If I want twenty people today, is there a quick way?"


    He seems to have thought for long about this, and hesitantly spoke: "You can buy people to fight, but I think it is better to have your own people build their strength as if you bought people to fight, they could just be paid off, and arent reliable.


    I pondered for a moment, this seems to be the only way, but it seems to have to borrow money too.


    I headed towards thendlords ce, and Zhang Xiong followed me all the way, and he asked me what my ns were. He was very verbose, selling me various packages for developing in the underworld, like how to recruit people, making friends with bastards, and listening to him was so annoying.


    When I got to thendlord''s house I told him to wait and stop yakking.


    I went upstairs alone and thendlord was hibernating and was very angry when I woke him up. I said I had to borrow some money, he was so angry that his mouth was crooked: "You did not even pay the deposit and you want to borrow money? All my money is in a deposit right now, I can''t lend anything out."


    I said you are too stingy, at least for a friend. He said there was really no way he could lend anything, he was saving it to marry his wife next year.


    I was annoyed, and he pointed upstairs: "Go to your girlfriend, her father came against night, and he probably gave her a lot of money."


    I really don''t want to borrow money from Yang Han Lu, she would definitely make all kinds of demands, but I really have no other choice but to settle for it.


    I went to Yang Han Lu, and opened her door to enter, she was on the sofa putting on nail polish, her two white legs surprisingly exposed.


    I was surprised, and asked are you not cold? She giggled: "Women care more about beauty than coldness, aren''t my legs beautiful?"


    They are indeed beautiful, but I do not have the time to do this. I asked if I could borrow some money? I can not make ends meet.


    She immediatelyughed gloatingly and then flirtatiously stretched her feet forward, her white toes still wriggling: "I would consider it if you helped me paint my nails."


    Trantor Notes: Someone save this poor child hes about to get moleste, i mean anyways sorry for missing thest 2 weeks or so,st week I totally forgot and I almost didnt today because I was being terrorized by some mosquito but anyways MC is about to start a whole gang to for his sister and we love that, things might get a little more action-y from here on out, but thats all for today, until next time bye byeeeeee

 Chapter 93: I Wont Kill You!

    Chapter 93: I Wont Kill You!


    I had to admit and say that Yang Han Lu really was pretty. Her entire body is very good looking, no wonder people would buy her panties.


    And since she stretched her legs to me, mischievously wiggling her toes, and I as a human man could not avoid getting excited, I could look at these legs for years.


    Unfortunately, we are not lovers nor anything more special, so nothing really developed.


    I just said you need to stop, I have an urgent matter, quickly lend me money. She puffed her mouth: "It''s just nail polish, a few minutes on the line at most, so little to borrow money."


    What the hell do you want me to do? I hesitated for a while, her legs were still stretched out, waiting for me. Forget it, let her tease a little.


    I went to sit next to her, and she put her legs on top of mine, and her feet wiggled around: "Hurry up."


    I just helped her paint her nails, she teased me on purpose, wiggling her toes a lot. Damn that made me dizzy.


    And she got close to my ear, she sounded breathless: "So? Do you like this?"


    No way! I applied the nail polish to her and told her not to interrupt. Sheughed a few times and suddenly took a picture.


    I was shocked and said, what are you doing? She backed up: "If one day you abandon me, I will show this photo to my sister."


    I said don''t you fucking kill me like that ah, we have no rtionship, and what do you mean abandoned?


    She red at me, and pretended to be aggrieved: "Someone is so devoted to you right now, yet you are still so negative.


    I''m used to her petty tactics, so I just ignored her and reached out for money: "I need five thousand yuan please."


    She lightly hummed: "You have to remember my kindness ah, and love me for life ah."


    I''m going to explode, can you stop the cattiness? She saw me frustrated,ughed and ran to get the money.


    She really is rich, damn she took out five thousand yuan without blinking an eye. I took the money and went to leave, but she called to me: "Hey, I''m going on a trip with my dad in a few days, remember to miss me ah."


    I was moved, her father intends to take her out. I was also a bit pleased that Mr. Yang stayed true to his word.


    I turned around and waved my hand: "Bye."


    I went to Zhang Xiong, who was still waiting for me downstairs, I said I have money, where to now?


    He was very surprised: "Theyll do whatever you need once, and two hundred per person, you got enough for that?


    Two hundred a person, with twenty people, it''d cost about four thousand, I nodded and said I got a lot of money, he was excited: "Good, let''s go, they are quite dumb."


    Then he took me to a remote ce, really fucking remote, where there are not even stores. I said this shitty ce is where the punks live? Zhang Xiong said mysteriously: "Those people used to extract protection money from the store owners, but were caught by the police, and now they had to change jobs. So they decided to open a casino, but hardly anyone came here, so the casino doesnt earn enough money to sustain someone.


    You tried to open a casino? Only rich men can do that.


    I went with him, took like seven turns, and finally arrived at the casino.


    I opened my eyes to see, this really isn''t a good casino, there''s holes in the roof, a group of people ying mahjong already, the walls were broken down, it was less than 50 square meters, there was a shop selling food and drinks, which also has a few mahjong tables attached to it.


    I said this is the casino? Zhang Xiong nodded: "Yes, I heard that they charge people at each table, twenty dors a round."


    I was really surprised that there were people actually with how broken down it was.


    Continuing to walk over, Zhang Xiong looked nervous, took me into the dpidated building, and a man immediately asked us: "Would you like a table?"


    Zhang Xiong waved his hand: "We are looking for Brother Zhu." The man pointed to the cashier: "Go ahead."


    The cashiers desk was actually just a broken table they probably picked up on the side of the road, and there was an oldputer on the desk, and there was a scruffy man who was ying games on it.


    I wasnt too bothered, but Zhang Xiong was still very nervous and excited. As soon as he passed by, he bent down: "Brother Zhu, I''m Zhang Xiong, and I want to ask you for a favor."


    That big brother Zhu looked up at us, with half a cigarette in his mouth: "You needa fighter? Who''dya need?"


    Zhang Xiong hurriedly replied: "Twenty people, please." Brother Zhu nodded: "Four thousand."


    Zhang Xiong hurriedly asked me to give the money, and I gave over the money quickly. Brother Zhu told us to wait while he went and got them.


    We waited for about ten minutes, and then we suddenly heard loud motorcycles from outside.


    We went out to take a look, there were six motorcycles and a bunch of people crammed on top, each of them looked very lousy, but they really could be of use, no students canpare to them.


    Zhang Xiong was very excited: "Here we go, let''s go."


    He also called and told his own people to go to the skating rink first and wait for a big fight.


    I really feel particrly depressed, what''s going on? It seems like I''m really a gangster, but can I really be considered one? I actually felt a bit ashamed, no, very ashamed.


    But its toote, Im here for revenge.


    These guys are only here for the money, and although they have a bad attitude, they are also responsible and let us ride with them.


    Zhang Xiong and I squeezed in, I suspect that these bad motorcycles will fall apart very quickly.


    Six motorcycles, speeding to the skating rink, causing pedestrians to turn around and look.


    Zhang Xiong is proud, I am ashamed, and bow my head, paralyzed, this is too fucking humiliating.


    Fortunately, we got to the skating rink, and this side of town was basically filled with gangsters, so I do not feel ashamed.


    A lineup of 20 people, all rushed inside, Zhang Xiong''s men, who had been waiting at the door, saw us and joined us.


    Zhang Xiong pretended to be tough: "Are they here?" A man answered sharply: "All inside."


    Zhang Xiong sneered, striding in, and a group of people followed. This Zhang Xiong really wanted to be cool.


    I shook my head, you''re just being fake, I just wanted revenge. I followed the leader, not in a hurry.


    This lineup of twenty people did not go unnoticed, and all of us going in immediately caused amotion, some of the people there who weren''t with a gang backed away, there were also those with gangs also backed up, I guess all know that they shouldn''t mess with us.


    I looked inside, there were people everywhere, and they were all looking at us. Zhang Xiong, looked over at the skating rink, and then cursed: "Hey you! The three middle school bitches, get over here!"


    The people from the Middle School must have noticed the new tension here. I frowned and looked towards the skating rink. Soon, more than ten people came over nervously to ask: "It''s you again, what do you want?"


    Zhang Xiong sneered: "You don''t think you can beat me up and walk free, do you?" The crooked man looked at our thugs, he was really a little cowardly, but Zhang Xiong really was right, only the more experienced gangsters would really step back. The crooked man was weak, but with so many people watching he refused to lose face, he cursed: "Ya had to bring in your boyfriends to fight us? Can''t take us one on one? How about we do this crap one on one?"


    I was stunned, this idiot was quite smart, and by saying that, they immediately got the upper hand, because the skating rink people were all excited: "Do it! Take him alone! Hurry up!"


    Zhang Xiong''s face immediately darkened, jumping onto the momentum he built up, the crooked-mouthed man could not help but be pleased: "Haaah? Ya scared? Come on!"


    This really left Zhang Xiong stumbling, and with the crowd here it made it worse. He didnt answer as it would affect him too in the future.


    He remembered me and turned back to me. I rolled my eyes, and then stride forward: "Lets do this then, I want revenge for what you did my girl.


    This caught him off guard, and he was shocked: "Your girl? Who?"


    I ignored hispanions and walked over with narrowed eyes: "Forget about yesterday already?"


    He frowned and understood. And I have walked up to him, he is a little taller than me, and fatter, face to face, it seems like I''d lose.


    I then felt someone grab my arm: "Don''t do it."


    Zhang Xiong shouted, and led people forward. All the onlookers quieted down, the crooked-mouthed man in a hurry, but also talked a lot of crap: This is a mans business, and needs to be settled one on one, if you really want revenge youd fight me alone, the loser has no rights to women.


    What kind of bullshit is this, but this bullshit made the onlookers excited, once again yelling: "Do it, ah!"


    Them saying this made the man with the crooked mouth happy, I pped him across the face, kicked his knees, grabbed his hair and dragged him to the ground.


    Everyone went silent and hardly reacted.


    I didn''t care and grabbed the crooked man''s hair and mmed to the ground again, he cried out in pain and was unable to resist for a short time because his knees were kicked by me and he couldn''t stand up, so he was dragged to the ground by me for a few moments, his face hit the ground and he screamed.


    Hispanions did not dare to do anything, Zhang Xiong also had people stop, standing and watching the show.


    I let go of the hair of the crooked-mouthed man, after venting off like this. I just grabbed his head and looked down at him coldly: "Get up, didn''t you want to fight?"


    Trantor Notes: Daaaaang MC is crazy. Anyways sorry for thete update, this is meant to amodate this weeks, ill try tto post next weeks soon. But we see MC starting off the fight very well, and the story is once again picking up in action, and that appears to be all for today, until next time thennnnn bye byeeeeee

 Chapter 94: A While Back

    Chapter 94: A While Back


    Now I wasnt afraid of anything. When I first started getting into fights, my feet and hands would get a little stiff because Id get nervous, but now I can dish those out like theyre no problem, and with a kick the idiot and I were on the ground.


    However, he wasnt dumb, and sensed danger whileying on the ground and stood up fiercely: Fuck you, Ill kill you!


    This was a good time to reveal my ace card. I stuck my hand behind my back and said: Dont you want to know whats behind here?


    Zhang Xiong was stunned, but quicklymanded: "Help me fight!" The ten or so people were scared, many wanted to run away. The man with the crooked mouth immediately lost his momentum, and ruined our one on one fight.


    Taking this as an opportunity, I held my knife out against his throat: "Didn''t you want just the two of us alone?"


    Everyone was surprised, the crooked-mouthed man was even more abashed: "You ......"


    I reached out and grabbed his fat face and pinched it hard and grabbed it hard: "Pinching my girl''s face was fun, wasn''t it?"


    He turned pale, his goons were fighting, but losing horribly, they were all already beaten and crying miserably, and that gave the two of us alone time.


    I am done with hitting him and his friends also seem to be done. And now its time to teach him a lesson, I patted his face: "In the future, dont ever look at any prettydy, unless you know them previously, okay?


    He didn''t say anything, I pped him: "Do you understand?"


    He trembled with fear and said he understands. Okay then, nice, I put away my knife and left, and let Zhang Xiong clean up the mess.


    In the skating rink, everyone was looking at me, whispering, very scared.


    I didn''t give a shit and went straight home. Since I avenged my sister, I have to work on my articles, for my tuition, and my sister''s living expenses or whatever else we need.


    I went to go home, but Zhang Xiong caught up to me, he was panting, but very excited: "Brother Chen, you are too dense, you should let yourself be known!"


    I said don''t bullshit me, I''m not joining your gang, get that through your head.


    Zhang Xiong still praised me: "Many people have seen you, you have appeared three times, each time you''d kick their ass, and now everyone says you are the son of a big triad boss."


    Bah! I shooed him away, he ran and started off again: " Seize the opportunity to unify the world!"


    I huffed, this guy is crazy, I should stay away from him for my own health. I just went home to work on my article, Li Xin has not yet returned, and I felt at ease working like this.


    Time flies by when you''re really focused, and when I finished my article, it was close to evening.


    I had released another article, although it was only 5,000 words. I read it back and forth a few times and was very satisfied. I am also an impatient person and immediately wanted to go to Lin Yin Yin''s, and I wouldn''t go during the day, because I feel like her father would be there, but it looked like that her father was not always at home at night.


    I waited for a while longer, and Li Xin finally came back. She was a little tired and her lips were dry, but she was very happy, and once she came back, she took out sixty yuan to show me, and she was happy.


    I also rejoiced, rushed to get her some water, and then I said I have to go to make money, and had to leave.


    She blinked: "Your story?"


    Last time at home I told my parents and so she knew about it. I said yes, I''m going to submit it .


    She then encouraged me: " Good luck, I''ll wait for you toe back for dinner, and I''ll do the cooking."


    Alright, it wouldn''t take much time to go to Lin Yin Yin. I took my manuscript with me and went to Lin Yin Yin''s house.


    It was already dark and cold in the winter, so I went closer to find her. As usual, I looked to see if there was anyone at her house, but nothing was moving, as if no one was living there.


    I wondered, did Lin Yin Yin go out?


    I went to her window to throw a few stones, but got no response, I was about to give up, but the window suddenly opened, Lin Yin Yin with messy hair and who looked like a ghost, looked at me.


    I was terrified, damn what is that? She looks like she needs some sleep? I asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Yin Yin rubbed her eyes and yawned with her mouth wide open: "It''s getting dark, I''m exhausted."


    I was worried about her, this little loli was not in good health, I''m worried why she''s so tired.


    I told her to let me in, she wobbled down the stairs, and almost fell. When the door was opened I saw that she almost passed out.


    I held her quickly, and she leaned on me, muttering: "I have not slept for two days ......"


    I was stunned and rushed to pick her up to go to her room, and I put her on the bed and she sat up again: "No, I still have a draft to finish."


    I asked what are you so desperate for? Are looking for death. She was also frustrated: "That Guzhuang Shaonu challenged me, saying that before our annual meeting we''d see who submitted the most articles, the loser should call the other person her senior, and the group was watching."


    What kind of bullshit was that? Why did you ept that? But I forgot, Lin Yin Yin was also very stubborn ah, and probably didn''t think very clearly.


    I was genuinely a little distressed and forced her toy down. She couldn''t take it anymore, her heart was beating fast, and it looked like she ran out of energy.


    She was also sweating a lot and it looked ufortable toy down like that. I ran to get a towel to wipe her body, she was still confused: "Pervert, what are you trying to do?"


    I rolled my eyes, said you''re all gross, don''t you want to be clean? She let out a sigh and spread out her limbs: "Go ahead."


    That pose was pretty funny, I was silent. Then I wiped her face, hands, feet and neck, but her clothes were still a little wet and stuffy.


    I said why don''t you take a shower, you look very ufortable. She was exhausted: "Carry me."


    I had to carry her to the shower, and thankfully, she gained enough spirit to shower on her own, and I left the bathroom.


    I went out and waited, and waited for more than half an hour, but heard nothing from inside.


    I could not help but worry, rushed to open the door, and the door wasn''t locked. It turned out that she was submerged, her head on the sides, and she wasn''t moving. The bathtub was full of bubbles, and she must''ve not known how much soap she had put in.


    She... fell asleep, I rushed over to tap her. She didn''t wake up. I wanted to help her wash herself, but she was a girl after all so I couldn''t do anything.


    I had to yell loudly: "Lin Yin Yin, the little vixen is here!"


    She woke up with a jolt, her eyes opened wide, and only after half a second did she realize I was here, screaming in shock: "Get out, get out, you pervert, ah ah!"


    I hurried out, and not long after me, she also stepped out, seemingly not so sleepy, staring at me with bloodshot eyes: "Say, what did you do?"


    I said you weren''t responding and I looked inside and saw you like that, I did not do anything. She was ashamed and angry, biting her lip, aggravated.


    I said go to sleep, I''ll leave my article in your room, if you have time please look at it.


    She stomped her foot: "I''m not helping you, I was exhausted and you took advantage of me."


    I really didn''t take advantage of you. This little loli is a pain, I had to change the topic, seeing her so mad, I asked her a question: "Where is the little vixen?"


    She is rtively naive, and immediately forgot about being angry: "Hmph, she went on a trip with my dad and thatdy, and I was so mad."


    I was puzzled: "That''s impossible, they went to y without you?" Lin Yin Yin was furious: "I couldn''t go, I wanted to beat that Guzhuang Shaonu!"


    She really was persistent... I said you should sleep first and then work hard, if your consciousness is not clear how would you beat her? If your writing''s all messy it wouldn''t pass.


    She thought about it, and said she would sleep. I deliberately helped her into the room, she obedientlyy down, I was about to leave but she suddenly said: "Just now, while I was in the bath, I had a lot of confusing dreams."


    I rolled my eyes, those so-called dreams are actually you being half-awake, half-asleep, thinking of nonsense.


    I said so what? You had an erotic dream? She red at me in exasperation: "No, but I dreamt something I had almost forgotten."


    Her tone was odd, so I said what''s wrong? She looked at my hand.


    I looked at my hand too: "What''s wrong with it?"


    She was very serious, as if it was an ancient mystery that was about to be solved: "When we first met, there was some hair in your hands, and I suddenly dreamt about it, and in it you were talking about it."


    Pfft! I wanted to spit out blood, of all times, you dreamt of this now? This person is powerful, it seems that her mind can subconsciously remind her of things that she forgot about a long time ago


    Now that we are a lot more closer, I hesitated even more to tell her.


    She stared at me with increasing curiosity: "Tell me, or I''m not going to sleep."


    Well, whatever, I''ll just say it. But first I gave her a precautionary shot: "Don''t be angry if I tell you."


    She was surprised: "Why would I be angry? I''m very generous." I coughed and approached her slowly and said, "That''s...haha, weren''t Qin Lan and I grave enemies at the time? I just happened to grab her"


    I didn''t want to say it fully, and thankfully Lin Yin Yin was smart: "Grabbed her hair? Not... from her head, right, it looked a little thicker, and was shorter......"


    She suddenly went quiet, then looked at my face, and gradually turned red, and finally pulled her nkets to cover her face: "Pervert, leave, leave, leave, leave, leave."


    I was confused, how did she realize that? At first she didnt even recognize it.


    Then I, myself, realized something, and I almostughed out loud, did she also grow hairs like that recently? How else would she figure it out right now?


    But I didnt dare ask, and I walked away quickly, and when I got to the door she lifted her covers and screamed in shame: I actually dont know what it was, dont misunderstand!


    Yes, yes, you do not know what it is, I get it.


    Laughing, I walked away.


    Trantor Notes: Hi hi! Sorry I missedst weeks update but anyways i TOTALLY forgot about that scene with Qin Lan, just now imagining it, ouch And I also forgot how steadfast Yin Yin was, epting that challenge from thatdy for some reason a strange child Yin Yin is Anyways thats all for today, Ill see you all anext time nby e bye!!!

 Chapter 95: What Do You Want Sister Xia?

    Chapter 95: What Do You Want Sister Xia?


    When I left Lin Yin Yin''s house it was already a littlete, and I was thinking about my sister, she said she waited for me to go back for dinner.


    I was in a hurry and told the motorcyclist to drive faster, and hurried home without any detours.


    The lights were on in the room, and once I got to the door I could faintly smell food. I opened the door and went in and saw Li Xin sitting at the table with her chin propped on her hands, her eyes closed and her head swaying slightly.


    I almostughed out loud, she is sleepy ah, she''s probably going to fall asleep. And when I walked over, her head slipped off her hands, and she woke up suddenly, and blushed when she saw me smiling: "What are youughing at, I wasn''t waiting for you."


    I sat next to her, she seemed to have lost all her sleepiness, and checked the food to make sure it was still hot, and then looked at me, anticipating when I ate.


    She really was like a virtuous wife, I took a big bite, she smiled sweetly, then her nose twitched, and she suddenly stopped smiling: "Where have you been?"


    I said huh, what? Her lips pressed together: "You smell like a girl."


    You can smell that??? I just helped Lin Yin Yin for a while ah. I went and smelled myself, but couldn''t smell anything, but Li Xin was apparently angry: "Did you see Yang Han Lu? Although I am friends with her, you are not allowed to see her!"


    She said angrily, her little lips curved unhappily. I couldn''t help butugh and tell her the truth.


    She was surprised: "So it''s Lin Yin Yin, said she will help you?"


    Of course, I told her not to be suspicious, I am the most obedient brother.


    But, she ended up getting angry again, and tried to think of something to say, and took a bite of food and pinched me: "If only you were actually obedient, hmm, hurry and eat."


    Damn what happened? I was confused, I guess it''s something that Yang Han Lu whispered to her, she must have said something horrible!


    I coaxed and lied to her a little, and she finally calmed down, I really wanted to cry, why is my sister getting more and more neurotic... But it still makes me feel good that she is showing her emotions more, so I am a little happy.


    The two of us had dinner and it was time to rest, she was tired all day and took a shower and went to sleep. I was busy working on my articles, and didn''t have time to rx.


    The next day she went and passed out flyers early and left me breakfast.


    I was busy working on my articles. I tried to write a few more, to earn more money.


    Nothing too exciting happened, and I waspletely enthralled with my article, until I suddenly heard the sound of our door opening.


    I was quite surprised, it wasnt even noon yet, was Li Xin back? I went out to see, and it was her, but right behind her was Sister Xia.


    Sister Xia came in and snooped around: "Good, good, this ce is very nice, ah."


    Sister Xia had always confused me, I scratched my head: "Sister Xia, so, what do you have to say for today?"


    She got angry and came over to lecture me: "How dare you let your girlfriend hand out flyers? Do you know how tiring it is? It''s so cold, her hands are frozen, and she has to face the stares of the pedestrians, I really misjudged you!"


    She seemed to be telling the truth. I admit I was a little silly and didn''t think about it much either, so I just looked at Li Xin, and was angry and a little embarrassed: "Sister Xia, stop talking, I already told you I was his sister, and Ill be fine handing out the pamphlets by myself."


    Sister Xia didn''t care, she crossed her arms and continued to scold me: "If I hadn''t seen her today, I wouldn''t have known! She just bought two baked potatoes for lunch, how can you let her do that? You''re so mean! You''re enjoying yourself at home and making her go out to suffer!"


    I was shocked, and then guilty and a little angry, and hurriedly asked Li Xin: "You just ate sweet potatoes for lunch?"


    Li Xin lowered her head and pinched the corner of her coat, like a child who did something wrong. I didn''t even need an answer, it must be true. I''m really upset, she''s handing out leaflets every day at noon just to eat sweet potatoes?


    I went to hold her hand, and it was cold, probably because of the streets and the cold weather, it was also cracking a little, and felt dry and fragile.


    I''m so fucking stupid, it''s so cold outside, why hadn''t I thought of that? I quickly breathed on her hand, my nose was sore and I felt like I was about to tear up a little.


    Sister Xia stopped scolding me, but she still wasn''t happy: She cant be handing out those leaflets, atleast have her work for me, so she doesnt get hurt like this.


    Li Xin shook her head: "Sister Xia, your shop ......"


    Sister Xia didn''t take it seriously, and she was even a littlecent: "I have already thought of a good idea to save the business. There are three milk tea shops on that street, so thepetition is fierce. If I want to attract all the customers, then I will have to try harder."


    Sister Xia seemed confident ah, but I wasnt really paying attention to her as I quickly dragged Li Xin into the living room to harm her up by turning on the heater.


    Sister Xia was finally satisfied, and walked around to see our house. Li Xin was really cold, not only were her hands cold, her face was also cold.


    Her shoes were also very old, and didnt even look like they could help with the cold, not even to mention, didnt even lookfortable. Why didnt I notice these things earlier? Damn it!


    I told her to take off her shoes and get under the covers, but she said she wasn''t cold. I told her she had to get under the covers and stay there, and she took off her shoes pitifully.


    When I looked at her feet, they were so cold and red that they looked like they had been soaked in ice water.


    I felt like crying, and I didn''t want to scold her. I rushed to the bathroom to get some hot water, and Sister Xia asked: "What''s wrong?"


    I said Li Xin''s feet were frozen red, and she was angry with me: "Why do you treat her like a man? If I hadn''t found her, she would have been cold this entire winter."


    I loathe myself for this, I was thinking too much about making money for the future, I totally forgot about how my sister was right now.


    I hurriedly fetched half a bucket of hot water and brought it into Li Xin''s room, she was already lying under the covers, and she was uneasy: "Brother Brother, I''m really not cold."


    She must be used to it, I''m afraid she''s been so cold every year for so many years.


    Myplexion was a little bad, and she didn''t dare to speak because she was afraid that I would get angry. I asked her to sit up and soak her feet, and she listened obediently. The room was already steaming, and with the air from the air conditioner, the whole area was warm.


    I finally breathed a sigh of relief and felt her feet with distress, they were still cold in the hot water, and I could feel the obvious temperature difference.


    Her bones seem to be cold, why did this happen, I really don''t know how she survived.


    Fortunately, the hot water was warm enough, and she slowly warmed up, her face was rosy, and when she came back home, she was pale.


    I let Sister Xia watch her, and I took some money to buy shoes.


    Yang Han Lu lent about five thousand to me, and since I spent four thousand looking for some hooligans, I only had a thousand. I deliberately went somewhere where they sold high-grade shoes. I didnt know any popr brands, but I bought a pair that was six hundred yuan, they could probably keep you warm enough.


    I brought it back to Li Xin, Xia praised me: "Wow, that''s not cheap, good, you''re finally getting in the right mindset."


    Li Xin''s eyes were red: "How can you be so wasteful, how much was it?"


    She always cared about the money, and now she is both touched and distressed. I said it wasnt too expensive, maybe a few tens, Sister Xia blinked: Actually that was the wrong brand, I guess it was only fifty, not too expensive.


    Li Xin sniffed, I put the shoes on her bedside: "Wear this when you go out in the future."


    She nodded obediently, and I told her to rest well so she wouldn''t catch a cold, and she obediently listened.


    I was relieved when Sister Xia pulled me out to whisper: "Ask her toe work for me."


    I said your business wasn''t doing well, right? You don''t even have money to pay rent and you want workers? Sister Xia was a little embarrassed: "I said I have an idea to grab business, right? It''s guaranteed to make a lot of money."


    I looked at her with a frown, and she thought about it logically: The people here have a lot of money, but there are a lot of shops here. Even a nearby bakery opened a section for couples only. I dont have money to make renovations like that, so I can only use my creativity.


    I said, what do you really want? She lowered her voice: "I want to earn money from those men, they are generous, whether they are adults or students, they all have a lot of money."


    Thats a good point, but its no use. I said thats a good idea, but how are you even going to get them to spend money there?


    She snapped her fingers: "So I need Xinxin''s help. In the past, when she went to help, there were always more customers, so I decided I''d dress her up and make her our mascot."


    I don''t really understand... ah, mascot? It sounds hard to exin, but I think it''s okay to let her do whatever she needs.


    I thought it was a good idea, I don''t want Li Xin to go back to the streets, handing out leaflets, maybe she can have a stable job with Sister Xia.


    I said it''s okay, but you can''t let Li Xin suffer ah. She patted me on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, this is a very easy job, she just has to be beautiful."


    Trantor Notes: Hiiii sorry for theter update, got busy with school, anywayyys poor Li Xin has been treating herself horribly ;( also i dont really trust sister Xia i wont lie but thats all for today, until next time then, bye byeeee

 Chapter 96: Rabbit

    Chapter 96: Rabbit


    If Li Xins job was to be handing out these leaflets, her hands would be very dry and shed be extremely cold, and also she would only eat sweet potatoes for lunch.


    I still cant forgive myself for that, I also scolded her about it, and already forbade her to do that job again, so I guess she can work with Sister Xia.


    Li Xin refused to lie down any more after waking up, and I let her be. Then I asked her to put on her shoes.


    She pouted, looking angry and happy at the same time, but hey Im not being too cruel right?


    Sister Xia still hasn''t left, once Li Xin woke up, Sister Xia yelled at her to take her to work. I wanted to follow along, but Sister Xia smiled at me: You cante, this is going to be a surprise, wait until Xin Xin wants to show you.


    I was a little puzzled, and so was Li Xin, but Sister Xia didn''t care, she took her and ran away.


    I settled down a little, since so many worrying things just happened. All this summed up is that, I am too poor and Sister Xia will look after Li Xin right now, so in the meantime, I will work on my articles to make money with all my might.


    The whole afternoon I was working on my articles, and I went a little crazy. Not to mention, most of it was being forced out, I was a bit frantic but the more I write the better, I got a big source of inspiration, I guess I can do another one tomorrow.


    When it was dark, Li Xin finally came back and brought me a meal. I said what did Sister Xia make you do? She blushed, pinching the corner of her coat and shook her head: "Nothing, just dressing me up to attract customers."


    This is odd isn''t it? This way of attracting customers was weird, dressing up a little to attract people? Damn it, isn''t this a bit too sexual, right?


    I got nervous: "Sister Xia is forcing you to do anything, right? To do that kind of thing?"


    Li Xin hit me: "What are you talking about? It''s serious business. I have to go to work at night, tonight we officially open."


    She said she was going to leave and told me to eat quickly. I was going to follow her secretly, but she saw through me and warned me with puffy lips: "You are not allowed toe, I will tell you when you can, and if youe, I will ignore you for the rest of my life!"


    I stopped trying to go, not wanting her to be angry or ashamed. She seemed ashamed, and I was conflicted, but in the end I decided to have faith in Sister Xia.


    I continued to write until the evening, it was about seven o''clock, and there was a knock on the door.


    I thought Li Xin hade back and got excited, but it turned out to be Zhang Xiong, that bastard.


    I immediately shut the door: "Don''t say anything, I dont want to hear anything you say."


    He did not say anything about his gang, but was very confused: "Brother Chen, is this your girl?"


    I frowned and opened the door again, he handed me a flyer: "It looks like your girlfriend."


    I looked confused, the flyer was still very new, and printed on it was the name of Sister Xia''s milk tea store, and a variety of milk tea options, but the most noticeable thing was the person printed on it.


    This is my sister! She was wearing a furry pure white clothes, and a rabbit ears on her head, although the whole body is normal, and did not expose anything, but the rabbit ears, god damn it, it was too much


    Zhang Xiong had a lustful smile: "And if it isn''t yours I''ll go and chat her up, she''s too cute and too charming."


    I mmed my fist on the door, the damn bitch, I finally knew Xia''s n, she let my sister dress like this to attract customers!


    I was furious, pushing Zhang Xiong away and ran to the milk tea store. Zhang Xiong hurried to follow: "Is it really your girl, ah? You don''t have to be angry, right? She looks better this way."


    I don''t have the mentality of cityfolk. I feel ufortable seeing Li Xin like this. Dressing like this just to please those perverts for money.


    I rushed to the milk tea store, and damn, it was already crowded, there were still many motorcycles outside, she probably already handed out a bunch of flyers.


    There was livelyughter in my ears, and the air conditioner was turned on in the milk tea shop. I opened the door and walked in, and immediately saw Li Xin stiffly making milk tea, with two red clouds on her face.


    Sister Xia was walking around greeting customers, she, surprisingly, was also dressed as a rabbit, and was quite charming, and the people just teased her from time to time, Sister Xia was a veteran and went with the flow.


    I was still angry and went in with big steps. Li Xin immediately saw me, and almost spilled the milk tea, then she immediately covered her face and ran into the inner room, too ashamed to see me.


    Sister Xia also saw me, I really want to scold her but decided to ignore her, but she said smugly: "Why are you here? Look at this, I borrowed this from Japanese maid restaurants, and it really attracted people. I''ve already had a lot of guests.


    I shook my head: "Fuck that, I want to take her back!" Sister Xia looked puzzled: "Why? Business is quite good ah."


    I said can you even consider how I would feel about this, I do not want my sister to dress up like this to please people.


    She also froze and scolded me: "You''re stupid, what does it matter? I didn''t even make her greet the customers, she just stands there, so what if people look at her?"


    I didn''t care about her and went in the back to grab Li Xin. She was fumbling to change her clothes, and I hurriedly left the room again and waited a bit before entering.


    She had already changed out of her rabbit costume, but was too ashamed to look at me. I grabbed my hair: "Why would how can you do that!"


    She reached out to grab the corner of my coat and exined in a low voice: "I ...... I ......"


    She tried to exin herself for a while, but couldnt, and I couldn''t bear to scold her. I hated this. I didn''t like her being seen by those perverts like this, and if her ssmates found out, it would cause all sorts of trouble, and the consequences would be terrible. If she was found, her ssmates would ostracize her.


    Sister Xia is also terrible for this, what the fuck, seriously, a Japanese maid restaurant??? What the hell!


    I took her hand and went to leave, and Xia couldn''t stop us, there were too many people she had to amodate.


    Those perverted people inside were staring at Li Xin, and whistling a lot: "Cute little rabbit, don''t forget to smile."


    Iughed at myself. These people are lucky I wanted to just leave, otherwise there wouldve been bloodshed.


    I quickly took Li Xin to walk away, she was very depressed, with her head down she followed me.


    Zhang Xiong was still outside, and opened his mouth widely: "It really was your girl, ah."


    I said leave now, don''t bother me. He shrank his neck and did not dare to make a sound.


    I did not say a word and led Li Xin away. The night was very dense, and it was very quiet after walking far away. The cold wind, louder than the two of us.


    My heart stung, and I felt like once again, the two of us, brother and sister were suffering once again. All day and night I have to force my brain to be creative, and although Im doing okay right now, what ifter I lose inspiration? And then shed need to resort to dressing like that? Just to attract customers? Its basically the same as selling sex in disguise.


    I felt like crying, but heard someone else crying behind me. I turned around and looked, Li Xin lowered her head, and she was trying to suppress her sobs, but her tears continued to drip onto the ground.


    My heart ached, and I hugged her at once. Her body shook a little from crying and she was apologizing: "I''m sorry brother, I didn''t... didn''t... I... realize you would hate me for doing this......"


    I immediately regretted it, I was so impulsive, why? I couldn''t be upset at my sister for this.


    I also apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m the one who went too far." She clung to my back and couldn''t stop crying. We were standing on the side of the street, the cold wind gently passing by our shoulders and garbage strolling past our feet, her hair fluttering towards my face, her tears soaking my chest.


    I stroked her head, and she buried herself in my arms like a homeless stray cat, shedding tears.


    I stood still and kept apologizing, I didn''t want her to cry, I was wrong too, I messed up.


    After a long time she stopped crying and seemed weakened, so I picked her up and headed home.


    She gently exhaled, a warm breezeforted my face, she spoke in my ear, and whispered: "Brother, I won''t go there again."


    I said if you really wanted to, go ahead, but I don''t like the ears, could you not wear them?


    She whispered with joy: "Really? Why don''t you like the ears?"


    I thought about it and said if you have to wear the ears, you can only wear them in front of me, and dont let the perverts look at you.


    She hugged me tighter, her cold lips touched my cheek, and all my anger disappeared without a trace, if she wanted to work there, why should I care?


    I walked slowly towards home, Li Xin on my back has been talking a lot, like a talkative child.


    "Earlier a man asked me for my phone number, it scared the hell out of me, but luckily I don''t have a phone."


    Iughed lightly, and she added: "But they seem to prefer Sister Xia, Sister Xia was mature and beautiful, I am not even developed, the flyer pictures were a bit fake, and they were very disappointed once they came in."


    I said no way, you''re more beautiful than her, and anyways those guys are just weirdos, many of them were probably underaged, I''d prefer them to not like such a cute little sister.


    Li Xin''s face reddened, and she breathed into my ears, but she did not speak again, after crying for so long, she was probably tired.


    I walked for a while, and saw the moonlight cast down upon us, the dark clouds in the sky gave way, and the moonlight fell on us.


    I looked sideways at Li Xin, she closed her eyes on my shoulder, curved eyes like the moon.


    Trantor Notes: haha.. what a plethora of emotions anyways i kept it to myself, but felt like recently Sister Xia has gotten a bit dislikeable but whatever. And on top of this ending, I ran out of avable pages for the wix site D: soooo Ill try and figure something out, so if anything changes dont be rmed. Hopefully, until next time everyone, bye byeeeeeeee


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!